《The Fortune of Rebirth: The Counterattack of the Princess》


 C1

    "Hiss!"


    The pain in his body was replaced by a heart-wrenching pain. Yan Ling suddenly opened his eyes as he was awakened by a basin of cold salt water.


    With the hot and humid wind blowing through the wooden house, her eyes lit up with hope as she looked at the two colored flying needles and embroidered shoes in front of her. Sister, quickly save me! "


    That person lightly retreated a few steps, pulling away from Yan Ling''s bloody hands that wanted to wrap their arms around her skirt, and gently lifted the corner of his bright red lips.


    "Big sister must have been confused, right? The wife of a sinner is a crime, and Shuang''er cannot save you. "


    "Shuang''er, you ¡­" The blood on the corner of Yan Ling''s mouth had yet to dry. He stared at Yan Shuang with wide eyes. "Didn''t you say that you would save me once this is done?" "Yi said that after I finish this, I''ll be his imperial concubine ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    Yan Shuang squatted down and looked at the swollen old man, Yan Ling, who was covered in whip marks and blood all over his body, as he coldly lifted the corner of his mouth.


    "If Brother Yi really cared about you, how could he let those people question you like this?" Without a sound or sound, Yan Shuang''s voice was filled with laughter, "The person he admires is me, why would he marry you?"


    "You''re lying!" Yan Ling retorted with a trembling breath.


    The hot air seemed to instantly freeze into ice, and the clatter of the soles of his shoes sounded like someone stepping on Yan Ling''s heart, which was getting colder and colder.


    "Since you have been promoted to the title of Crown Prince''s consort in the capital, how could Brother Yi possibly marry you?" Yan Shuang bent down and looked straight into her eyes. She squinted her eyes and mocked, "Not to mention, you''re already a woman that the crown prince has met."


    These words were as bone-piercing as a cold winter wind. Yan Ling''s face was deathly pale as he coughed with all his might. His entire body was trembling as he fiercely retorted, "You know that I''ve never let too ¡­"


    "Even if you were to protect yourself like jade, he would not believe you!"


    Yan Shuang ruthlessly interrupted her, her normally amiable face becoming incomparably sinister: "This time, everyone in the scheme did not want you to live!"


    The pain in his body had already become numb. Yan Ling suddenly choked and looked up at Yan Shuang with trembling eyes, "Shuang''er, tell me, this is all fake ¡­" You lied to me... Isn''t that right? "


    "It''s just a piece of chess, who would have the time to lie to you?" Yan Shuang loudly laughed as she looked at the blood-colored, tattered clothes that she wore, lying on the ground with her back bent.


    "I won''t ¡­"


    Hot tears flowed from her eyes. Her crescent-shaped nails dug into the ground ruthlessly. "We are blood sisters from the same mother. How could you be ruthless ¡­"


    "Heh, sister?" Yan Shuang smiled until she bent over, and the maid behind her tactfully gave her a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. "A baby that was abandoned in front of the Prime Minister''s Estate since childhood, you still want to bleed the same blood as me?"


    "Impossible!" Yan Ling gasped and shook his head heavily, blood trickling from his lips.


    Yan Shuang kicked her around a few times before she lay face up on the ground, dying.


    "How has father treated you since you were a child? What did Mother do to you? How do the elders treat you? The two of us look so different, do you need me to explain? "


    The burning sun shone on her wound, making her feel as if she couldn''t feel the burning pain. Yan Ling, who was curled up in a corner, weakly replied, "I thought it was because they liked your personality more ¡­"


    "You are just a pawn my mother prepared for a rainy day a dozen years ago. Now that you have lost your value, even if you live on it will be useless!"


    "Pu!"


    As soon as Yan Shuang finished her sentence, she saw Yan Ling, who was trembling violently in the corner of the room, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Although the Crown Prince is a very good king, but who told me to like Brother Yi? "Since father dotes on me like that, I will naturally help brother Yi become the new storage monarch!"


    The bright sunlight reflected on Yan Shuang''s beautiful face. Yan Ling suddenly thought of the three words "Asura" in his heart.


    "You told me that the Crown Prince is ruthless and unbridled. When he ascends the throne, he will only harm the people!"


    "If I didn''t say that, would you have helped Brother Yi obediently?" Yan Shuang looked at her provocatively, raising her eyebrows and taking out a piece of paper to laugh out loud. "The crown prince even asked me to bring the script for the poem that I helped you appraise before he brought the troops to the palace. Or did he already expect that he wouldn''t be able to return?!"


    "Yan Shuang, you shameless!" "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, Yan Ling coughed out a large pool of black blood.


    In a trance, the smiling man with the jade crown moth appeared again. He said, "When I first saw your poem, I admired you."


    She felt a pain in her chest and closed her eyes.


    The bird cry accompanied by the cool morning breeze swept past. The person on the bed shook violently and slowly lifted their ciliary feathers.


    Am I not dead yet?


    Sitting up and looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar room, Yan Ling gulped in disbelief. This was her courtyard before she left the pavilion, could it be that she was dreaming?


    "The young miss is awake?"


    A voice was transmitted through the open door as the pink-clothed maid brought a basin of water into the room.


    "Qing''er ¡­"


    After some work, he tidied himself up and sat down in front of the copper mirror.


    As Yan Ling looked at his innocent face in the mirror, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Miss, what happened to you?"


    "You must have been dazzled by the makeup." Her eyes were deep, and she firmly smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror. "Did Shuang''er invite me to have breakfast with her at the Qianxin Courtyard?"


    Qing''er was stunned for a moment before becoming a little flustered. She pursed her lips and said, "This servant was just about to tell young mistress ¡­" "How did the young mistress know?"


    Not only do I know about this, I also know that from now on, I will no longer be that cowardly spout from my previous life!


    She took a deep breath, got up, and walked to Joan''s Heart.


    Yan Shuang was already waiting at the door. When she saw Yan Shuang, she immediately grabbed her hand and smiled affectionately.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally here. I''ve specially made someone to make you your favorite lotus seed soup. Quickly try it!"


    Following the direction of her strength, Yan Ling looked at the hand he held with her. A flash of disgust appeared in his eyes before quickly disappearing.


    "Good ~"


    After having breakfast, Yan Shuang pulled Yan Ling into the room mysteriously.


    "Elder sister, do you know Liang Yi?"


    He quickly lowered his eyes to conceal the light in his eyes. After a few breaths of time, he smiled and raised his head, "You know that I have been in the residence for a long time, tell me quickly."


    The fragrance of the budding pear blossoms wafted over from the table. Yan Shuang let go of her hand and stood up to look outside the window with a wistful expression.


    "He''s a graceful and elegant man. With his appearance and temperament, who knows how many girls have fallen in love with him!" She turned around and grabbed Yan Ling''s hand. "Big sis will be tempted by it too!"


    Brother Yi, the person you admire is me. How could I marry you?


    As Yan Ling''s mind was filled with these thoughts, he raised his head and asked Yan Shuang half-jokingly, half-jokingly, "Do you have any feelings for him?"


    "I ¡­"


    Yan Shuang blinked her eyes, and when she looked back at her, she looked cute and well-behaved, "... Naturally, only big sister is worthy of such an outstanding person. "


    Good? He was clearly gritting his teeth.


    "Is that so?"


    "Hm!" Oh yeah, big sister, I''ve already given the invitation to mother. Just remember that the time for the banquet is at noon. " Yan Shuang said.


    "The sun must have been strong then."


    The bright yellow sunlight shone through the window and sprinkled a layer of gold on the paper. Seeing the glimmer in her eyes, she smiled and nodded her head.

 C2

    "Immoral and disrespectful, is this how the Prime Minister''s estate is raised?!"


    Yan Ling opened his eyes abruptly and touched his chest, still in shock.


    In her previous life, she believed in Yan Shuang''s words and really did not go until one hour before noon. When the empress scolded him later on, the Third Prince''s willingness to stand out and help attracted her attention. Afterwards, when she stood up, she almost tripped and it was the Third Prince who saved her from embarrassment.


    Liang Yi ¡­


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before getting off the bed.


    Qing''er, who was waiting behind the screen, heard the noise. She quickly walked over and poured a cup of water for her. "Isn''t the palace feast at noon? How come Miss got up so early?"


    The sky had already turned white. Yan Ling took a sip of water and put down the cup.


    "..." I''m hungry. "


    Qing''er was stunned for a moment, then replied and went to bring the toiletries.


    "Miss, please eat more," after washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Qing''er served her breakfast. "It will take a long time until noon, so we won''t be able to eat much at the banquet."


    Looking at the bountiful pastry and porridge, Yan Ling nodded and instructed Qing''er to go out.


    The palace feast was coming, was he going to be full? Yan Ling sneered. He drank a few mouthfuls of porridge and then stopped.


    Raising his head to look at the already bright sky, Yan Ling walked out.


    "Miss, where are you going? "It''s only the end of the day ¡­"


    Hearing the door open, Qing''er hurriedly approached Yan Ling. Yan Ling kept walking outside, not showing any emotion on his face. "I''ll go get Shuang''er."


    "Eldest Miss, don''t go!"


    Yan Ling stopped walking and glanced at her with a faint smile.


    Qianxin Academy is probably too busy dressing up for Yan Shuang, wouldn''t they know the correct time for me to go there?


    Looking at the terrified Qing''er, Yan Ling let out a cold laugh as he left the courtyard.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Yan Shuang looked at Yan Ling, who was sitting upright on his seat with his mouth agape.


    "Big Sister actually came? I wanted to tell you this morning that I was wrong about the time... "


    "Is that so?" Yan Lingqian asked her with a puzzled expression, "Shuang''er is not talking about the time when it''s Chen?"


    Following the third prince''s questioning gaze, Yan Shuang rolled over with a dry smile. She sat upright and began to communicate with Liang Yi without leaving a trace behind.


    Yan Ling acted as if he didn''t see anything. He turned his eyes towards the crown prince, who was sitting on the opposite side of the stage. He felt that the third prince was looking at her with a gaze that was as sticky as a venomous snake.


    Why did he have his eyes on Liang Yi? The way he looked so dignified was disgusting!


    The Crown Prince felt her gaze and nodded at her with a smile.


    Startled, Yan Ling quickly lowered his head and averted his gaze. Just a moment ago, she had met his gaze, and the guilt in her heart had pressured her to the point that she couldn''t breathe.


    Although they said it was a welcoming banquet, they were doing it for the princes and princesses. The empress scrutinized the young ladies of the aristocratic families, her gaze lingering on Yan Ling for a moment longer.


    She knew that it was because the crown prince was very appreciative of her talents. In a trance, he saw him lowering his eyebrows and smiling, gently saying to her, "I have long admired you ¡­"


    "Who can give a poem to such a wonderful spring day?"


    Yan Ling woke up from his trance and blinked at her.


    That''s right, she was quite famous among the ladies. A very hopeful gaze looked at her, and she suddenly understood.


    The empress was the crown prince''s mother, so the poem she was referring to was naturally one that the crown prince wanted to see.


    The fragrance of the Pear Blossom drifted into the banquet hall. Yan Ling pursed his lips and smiled as he received the brush and paper. In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, everyone held their breath and waited with rapt attention for her poem.


    "This subject''s finished." Yan Ling raised his head. The empress was waving at him.


    Two burning gazes suddenly landed on his body. Yan Ling stood up without a change in expression, picking up the paper scroll and striding forward.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded from his side, and Yan Ling''s hands trembled as he almost dropped the poem! Hearing that, she immediately took a step back to look at the screaming Yan Shuang and asked in shock, "What happened to little sister?!"


    He was really the center of attention ¡­ Yan Shuang could not speak in pain. She wrinkled her face and pointed at her legs.


    Her leg was naturally being stepped on by Yan Ling, but she wouldn''t admit it.


    "Why is little sister''s leg stretched out in this hallway? Does the empress''s seat make you uncomfortable?"


    Yan Shuang''s slightly dusty legs quickly withdrew, and she hurriedly stopped Yan Ling who was about to apologize to the empress. "What did elder sister say? It was me who didn''t notice ¡­" "I''ve disturbed everyone, please don''t blame the empress for ¡­"


    Yan Ling sneered in his heart. He pretended to care and patted her on the shoulder before turning around and sending the script up.


    Naturally, the empress was praising her for her poetry and for being nice to her little sister.


    All this was to be expected. After all, no one had seen Yan Shuang stretch out her legs, and no one had seen her step on Yan Shuang. They only thought that Yan Shuang was timid.


    When she returned to her seat, she saw out of the corner of her eyes the gloomy expression of the Third Prince and the reddened eyes of Yan Shuang. She had sat down and was eating quietly.


    A few minutes later, it was time to admire the flowers. As if she didn''t care about the pain in her leg, Yan Shuang pulled Yan Ling to a place with fewer people.


    "Isn''t the Jade Pear Garden in the east?" Yan Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the green ground.


    Yan Shuang smiled and pulled her arm. "What''s so good about the Pear Blossom? I know of a place where there''s a bunch of Spring Flowers. It''s really pretty!"


    She knew, of course, that there was a small pavilion there, and inside that pavilion stood Liang Yi, who would say that he liked her.


    As he thought about it, he stopped.


    "Elder sister?"


    Seeing her avoiding her question, he pulled his arm back.


    "Little sister go take a look, I still like Pear Blossom."


    With that, she was about to leave. Yan Shuang quickly walked in front of her, bit her lips in consideration and said, "Elder sister, don''t go! I invited you here because Brother Yi... His Highness the Third Prince is waiting for you in the small pavilion. "


    Indeed.


    "I have never met His Highness, so why would he bother his sister to pass on the message?" Yan Ling also stopped walking. His phoenix-like eyes were sparkling with a questioning light.


    Afraid of being seen by others, Yan Shuang held her hand and hid behind a tree. Smiling, she said, "Elder sister is such a good student. It''s only right that they belong to each other."


    "They?"


    Yan Shuang''s eyes flickered. She nervously swallowed and laughed dryly, "It''s nothing ¡­"


    She said what she wanted to say, but she could not refute what she said. After all, she was only the daughter of a subject. How could she refuse an invitation from the royal family?


    Just as Yan Ling was about to refuse, a court lady came over to greet him.


    "Young ladies, your highness the crown prince has invited the eldest young miss to the Pear Pavilion to discuss poetry."


    The two of them were stunned at the same time. When they regained their senses, Frost stood up straight and tightly held her sleeve.


    It seemed like the events in her previous life had changed due to her rebirth. Yan Ling nodded with a smile and removed Yan Shuang''s hand without leaving a trace.


    "Alright, please lead the way."

 C3

    The spring breeze caressed his face, making him feel extremely relaxed. The slightly tipsy sunlight gently sprinkled on his body, making him feel somewhat drowsy.


    After returning to his residence in the afternoon, Yan Ling sat by the window in his usual posture for a long time. Qing''er asked a few questions, but didn''t see her reply. She was still nervously waiting with her head lowered.


    "You are very different from before."


    "Your majesty, please tell me. Is it good or not?"


    "..." As long as it''s you, it''s fine. "


    The crown prince was the only one who had helped her out. After thanking him, his words disturbed her mind.


    If he was as timid and cowardly as he was in his previous life, wouldn''t he have wasted this chance of rebirth? Yan Ling sighed and glanced at the slanting sun as he closed the window.


    When Qing''er saw this, she hurriedly poured a cup of water for her, praying that she wouldn''t be found out. Naturally, Yan Ling did not stab her. He put down the porcelain cup and stood up.


    "How many days has it been since Li went back to visit her family?"


    With a "pa ci" sound, the porcelain cup, along with some tea, shattered into pieces on the ground. Yan Ling frowned as he looked at Qing''er, who didn''t know what to do.


    In her previous life, her favorite servant, Li Jun, had returned to her residence covered in injuries after visiting her family. Later, when she was married, the Prime Minister''s wife sold Li Li out of concern for her health, resulting in her dying without anyone she could trust.


    "What are you hiding from me?!" Seeing Qing''er''s panicked expression, she knew that something must have happened to Li Yi! Perhaps Li Yi''s body wasn''t injured from the fall as she had said!


    Qing''er kneeled on the ground with a pale face, begging for mercy, "Your servant ¡­" "This servant didn''t hide anything ¡­"


    "Heh," Yan Ling kicked a piece of debris away from his feet and squatted down to look her in the eye. "I''m just asking you, why are you so nervous after returning to the village for a few days already?!"


    Her piercing gaze seemed to be able to penetrate through anything. Qing''er panted as she replied with a trembling voice, "I ¡­" "I saw Li Yi go to Qianxin Academy ¡­"


    Qianxin Courtyard?!


    Yan Ling''s expression turned cold. He quickly got up and rushed out of the courtyard. A moment later, he had already arrived at the entrance of the Qianxin Courtyard.


    When the girls at the door saw her, their expressions all changed. They tried to stop her with the excuse of notifying her, but she pushed them away without saying a word!


    "Eldest Miss!"


    With a dark expression, she rushed straight into the main hall. A group of maidservants cried out in alarm as they chased after her.


    "Bang!" Yan Ling looked at Li Li who was lying on the ground and covered in whip marks all over her body. Tears immediately filled his eyes.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Yan Shuang snapped out of her daze, hid the horsewhip behind her back and smirked, "This girl was wearing a new set of clothes when she left the house, and was wearing such shabby clothes when she returned. "She''s my sister''s personal maid after all. Isn''t this embarrassing for the Prime Minister''s family?"


    "Heh, you also know that she''s my servant?" Yan Ling''s usually slender eyes, which were filled with a smile, turned round as his fair skin turned red from anger. "Who asked you to beat me up like that!"


    "I was only teaching her a lesson. Elder sister, why are you angry ¡­"


    "Alright, how about I take your servant girl and beat her up?!"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pull Qing He, who was standing beside him, away from her. Qing He scolded angrily, "Don''t you see your identity? You''re not even as strong as a maid ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing that the secret was about to be revealed, Yan Shuang hurriedly interrupted her maid.


    "My identity?" Yan Ling laughed coldly as his lips curled up into a mocking smile. "No matter what status I have, I will always be nobler than you!"


    Seeing that Qing He was about to retort, Yan Shuang kicked her in the back of the knee, causing her to fall to her knees. Then, with a dry smile, she explained to Yan Ling, "Sister is right, I''ll teach her a lesson later!"


    Picking up the pale-faced Li Li, Yan Ling walked out of the room.


    Yan Shuang shouted from behind her, "Tomorrow at the third prince''s invitation to meet you at the Fragrant Sky Tower, big sister must remember this!"


    With a cold snort, Yan Ling held onto Li Li and left without turning back.


    Those maidservants would usually use her as a soft persimmon to bully her. It was all because she was weak in the past, otherwise, how could they dare to bully her like this!


    She nervously looked at Yan Ling, bit her lips and explained, "It''s all my fault. I only wanted to change my clothes to my sister at home, I still have other clothes to wear at home, but I didn''t expect that I would lose someone for Miss, and let Qinghe treat Miss like that ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with that," she couldn''t wait for Qing He to reveal her secret before continuing, "Let me ask you, if I hadn''t gone to save you, how would you have told me about your injury when you came back? Say it fell on itself? "


    Stunned, Li Li raised her head to look at Yan Ling with a silly smile.


    Tears welled up in his eyes for some reason. He raised his head and tried to hold them back.


    "Miss, please don''t go." Li Jun suddenly furrowed her brows and softly continued, "You don''t have much information at the mansion. I heard from outside that the Third Prince has a bad temper and doesn''t treat the people well."


    This was something that Li Yi had said in her previous life. At that time, all she could think about was how good Liang Yi was, but she didn''t think that Li Yi would be tactful.


    "I know." Yan Ling covered her with the blanket and comforted her, "Recover your injuries first, I have my limits."


    Seeing Yan Ling stand up, Li Jun wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Miss ¡­ "Be careful of Qing''er."


    Yan Ling grinned after a moment of surprise before nodding his head and returning to the main courtyard.


    Liang Yi had promised that she wouldn''t go. The palace banquet didn''t have his three encounters in his previous life, so why was it still like this?


    All he did was invite her to a snack, accompany her to the study and the poetry fair, take her to the lake when the sun was up, and finally subdue her and make her work for him. Did he really think that he could deceive her with such a trick?


    After waving his son away, Yan Ling sat down at the wooden table and started to ponder.


    Dang Gui eating too much seems to have the effect of fever? Li Yi''s parents were medicine farmers, the moment Li went home this time, they brought her many high quality Chinese medicine, I don''t know if there is a angelica inside.


    Looking at the medical manual before him, Yan Ling sighed.


    Who would want to ruin their own body for no reason? However, other than Li Yi, there was no one else in the Prime Minister''s Estate that could be trusted. How could she deal with the collusion between the third prince and Yan Shuang to invite her into the urn?


    The only thing he could do now was get sick.


    "My throat has been so tight lately. Go to the storage room and get the medicine furnace and make some licorice soup."


    Qing''er, who was standing outside the door, left. When Yan Ling arrived in front of the bronze mirror, he suddenly became absent-minded. He suddenly remembered what Liang Yi had told him in his previous life.


    "Do something for me. After I finish what I need to do, it will be the time for me to marry you."


    "What is it?"


    "As a spy for the Crown Prince''s Palace."


    "..." How can I get in? "


    "Marry him."


    Yan Ling wiped away his tears and took a deep breath. He turned his head to look at the smoke rising from the incense burner on the table and gritted his teeth.

 C4

    When Li Yi and Qing''er came to serve her at dinner time, Yan Ling frowned at her.


    "My injuries are fine. I can''t just take the money and not do anything, right?" Li Jun giggled.


    Yan Ling nodded. He cleared his throat and asked Qing''er, "Have you brought the medicine?"


    "It''s here. It''s in the kitchen."


    "Bring the furnace and licorice to my room."


    "Huh?"


    Qing''er was stunned when she saw the confused look on Yan Ling''s face. Then, she looked at Li Yi for help.


    Although he didn''t know what his Young Miss was up to, Li Yi still supported Yan Ling 100%. He immediately said, "Whatever the Lady wants, you can do."


    Qing''er left suspiciously, closing the door behind her.


    "Miss, are you sick?"


    Patting Li Jun''s hand that was on her forehead, Yan Ling smiled and shook his head: "Not yet, but it will be soon."


    Li Yi''s clever brain immediately reacted to urge her: "Miss, you can''t! If you really drink too much, even if you stop the third prince, the others won''t dare to approach you. "


    Placing his index finger on his mouth and making a gesture of silence, Yan Ling glanced at the door and softly said to Li Li: "I know my limits, so naturally I won''t harm myself."


    Li Yi wanted to urge her against it, but was cut off by her words.


    "Can''t you just watch while I boil the medicine?" Yan Ling chuckled lightly and got up to stretch. "Pack your things and boil some medicine for me."


    Qing''er opened the door just in time to come in, Li puckered her lips together with her.


    As Yan Shuang''s spy, Qing''er felt that she had missed out on some big news. They took advantage of the time while they were carrying the plates to talk.


    "Miss has put the furnace in her room. Who knows how hard it will be to boil the medicine, but you still won''t persuade me."


    "Persuading what? "He''s the master, so if he wants you to do it, you can do it. If you say too much, your tongue will be pulled out from your mouth."


    Hearing that, Qing''er swallowed her saliva and complained, "The smell of the medicine is really bad ¡­" Did Miss say who she wanted to serve? "


    "You took care of me for so long, so of course I have to return some of my money. You don''t have to worry about making medicine in the future.


    Qing''er happily left. After packing up, Li Yi entered the room and locked the door. She turned around and saw Yan Ling looking for something in his bag.


    "Where''s Qing''er?"


    "I sent her to bed," Li Li quickly lit two more lamps and placed them on the table beside Yan Ling. "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    She just so happened to flip it out, put away its bundle and smiled, then stood up and said: "Of course I''m going to be sick."


    Li Yi frowned and asked uncertainly: "Is it not blood circulation that activates blood stasis? "Did I remember wrongly ¡­"


    After adjusting the amount of water in the furnace, Yan Ling casually threw it into the furnace. Smiling faintly, he said, "Of course the dosage is good. It''s hard to say if you put it too much."


    "What will happen?"


    Seeing Li Yi''s nervous expression, Yan Ling smiled and explained, "It''s just that I''m going to get hot. Don''t be in such a hurry. This time, nothing bad will happen to me."


    However, since the third prince had invited them, there were two of them! Li Li wanted to retort, but she was afraid that she would drink even more.


    Yan Ling knew what she was thinking and smiled wordlessly. The Third Prince''s invitation was rejected because he was sick. She wanted to report the news that she was "really sick" to the Prime Minister''s wife and Yan Shuang. Since there was no way to explain her plan, he decided not to explain.


    An hour later, he poured out a bowl of medicinal soup with a heavy taste. Li Yi took out the candied fruit he had prepared for her, and stared unblinkingly at the medicine bowl.


    He reached out his hand to pick up a paper bag and gave it to Li Yi as he said, "Go and take care of the licorice. I''ll drink the medicine myself."


    Li Yi looked at her worriedly, nodded, and walked out.


    In the blink of an eye, the second day arrived.


    Qing''er carried the basin into the house and approached the bed to wake her up.


    "Second Miss sent a message saying that if Miss is unable to get up, she won''t be able to make it in time."


    Qing''er pinched her nose and curled her lips in disgust. Suddenly, she realized that Yan Ling was blushing and didn''t say a word. She nervously touched Yan Ling''s forehead.


    "Li Yi! Call the doctor! "


    After a short while, the Flowery Courtyard was surrounded by people. The white-bearded doctor was frowning as he checked Yan Ling''s pulse.


    Vaguely hearing her "mother" Su Shi''s voice, he asked her what kind of illness she was suffering from.


    "Eldest Miss must have been poisoned ¡­"


    "What nonsense?" Madam Su rebuked, "It''s just daylight. Does she have any grudges against anyone?"


    After the doctor was scolded by her, he checked his pulse and said in a measured tone: "Miss has caught a cold, have you had any news recently?"


    Thinking of yesterday''s wind, Madam Su frowned as she thought about yesterday''s palace banquet. Why was she the only one sick when so many people had gone?


    He then realized what had happened and impatiently said to the doctor, "The prescription."


    The doctor hastened to leave, wrote down his prescription, and left.


    Yan Ling slowly opened his eyes and saw Yan Shuang using a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose as if she was afraid of getting sick.


    "It''s all my fault that I had an uncomfortable throat yesterday and insisted on making my own licorice soup. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be doing this today ¡­"


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she hurriedly put down the handkerchief and comforted him with a look of deep sisterly affection, "Don''t worry, just take care of yourself."


    "I''m talking about the smell of medicine," she sent someone to grab the medicine. Madam Su frowned as she looked at Yan Ling. "What a coincidence."


    Quickly lowering his eyes to cover the twinkle in his eyes, Yan Ling embarrassedly said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid that I can''t go on the Third Prince''s invitation. Please explain it on my behalf, little sister."


    "Alright, I''ll send people over now."


    Originally, she wasn''t willing to let Yan Ling go and have intimate words with her lover. Even if this plan didn''t work out, she would still be happy to see it.


    After pouring the tea, Li Li left. Madam Su sighed as she looked at Yan Ling, her face filled with uncontainable anger. "Imperial Concubine De told me many times that she really likes you, and His Highness also likes you."


    Yan Ling lowered his eyes and did not say anything. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Yan Shuang''s indignant face.


    "You have reached the age where you should get married. Your mother originally wanted to get you together, but who would have thought that something like this would happen?"


    Smoke rose in spirals from the censer as Yan Ling watched in a daze. He said softly, "It''s my fortune ¡­"


    "Nonsense!"


    Madam Su was about to stop her from spouting nonsense when Qing''er''s voice rang out.


    "The Third Prince has sent many people to send gifts, hoping that Eldest Miss will recover soon."


    "Look, isn''t this good fortune coming?" Madam Su accepted the gifts with a smile, clapped Yan Ling''s hands, and began to act as the third prince''s lobbyist again.


    "Reporting to Madam, the Crown Prince has personally sent a gift, saying that he hopes that Eldest Miss will recover soon." Li Dao.


    "Personally?" Hearing this, Yan Shuang was stunned, her delicate eyebrows suddenly knitted together. "Have they left?"


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is still in the study, chatting with the old master. He hasn''t left yet."


    Madam Su opened her mouth and closed it again, as if she didn''t know what to say next. With a cold snort, he said, "He''s well-informed."


    Yan Ling lowered his eyes and did not speak, his expression was unfathomable.

 C5

    This "illness" lasted for three days. During these three days, every time Qing''er wanted to get close to Yan Ling, she was stopped by Li ¡ª using all kinds of reasons that were hard to refuse. Qing then secretly saw Yan Ling drinking medicine at the door and reported it to the Qianxin Courtyard.


    Of course, she didn''t know that the medicine had been replaced with brown sugar water.


    "Miss, the Crown Prince has sent an invitation."


    Taking the gilded invitation from Li Li, Yan Ling raised his eyebrows in thought.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "This afternoon, there will be a poetry gathering at the Spring Festival Gala in the Spring Mountain," she said as she fiddled with the post in her hand. "If I recover, I will definitely go."


    Hearing this, Li Jun wrinkled her brows and snorted: "The young miss is still sick, so she won''t go."


    Turning his head to look out the window at the bright sunlight, Yan Ling stretched his back and leaned comfortably on the low couch.


    "I''ve already made my decision. If I don''t go, my sister will definitely come again to help the third prince invite me."


    "Then go!"


    Seeing Li Yi''s quick manner of refuting, Yan Ling laughed in a good mood, "If I were to go, the Third Prince would go to the poetry meet no matter what."


    "Ah?" "Then what should we do ¡­" Li Li frowned her face as she was at a loss for words.


    To the poetry meet, of course.


    She had to let Liang Yi know how much the crown prince admired her and how much her words were worth. At the same time, he also had to let Liang Yi know that she would not go to the crown prince''s appointment with him. In her heart, the crown prince''s position was higher than his.


    This way, she would have a reason to reject him. From then on, Liang Yi could no longer have any delusions of using her!


    "Of course, the crown prince is more honorable."


    Yan Ling smiled and reached for the hat he had prepared. In her previous life, she went to the poetry meet to help Liang Yi conquer the crown prince''s heart, but this time was different.


    Noon, Spring Hill.


    There were many different kinds of talented individuals with jade crowns and silver ribbons. The crown prince''s warm figure was exceptionally eye-catching. Yan Ling was sitting in a corner when he heard someone approaching.


    Liang Yi, who was wearing a moon-white robe, glanced at Yan Ling, who was wearing a veil covering his face, and walked over with a elegant wave of his folding fan.


    The crown prince did not reveal his identity. After the interesting opening, Yan Ling sat up straight and waited for him to start the topic.


    Logically speaking, he would first look at her poem every time she set a question. She was also willing to write well, so after she finished reciting her poem, no one dared to read theirs again.


    So it was.


    Every time the crown prince finished reading her poem, the admiration in his eyes increased. The strong desire in the third prince''s eyes grew stronger as well. Desire wanted to seize her heart and manipulate her to destroy the crown prince!


    Yan Ling''s heart thumped rapidly. He looked at Liang Yi with a restless look, as if something big was about to happen.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of a sharp sword piercing through the air suddenly rang out. Seeing Liang Yi''s relaxed expression, she immediately started to panic. Could it be that he wanted to murder the crown prince?!


    The crowd of amorous celebrities wailed as they dodged. Turning their heads to look at the sword ray that was about to pierce her throat, Yan Ling''s eyes widened and he was unable to breathe. Why was this assassin targeting her?!


    "Miss!"


    Just at that moment, Yan Ling felt as if he was being hugged by someone. He retreated at a speed even faster than Li Li''s voice. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated several dozen feet!


    "Are you all right?"


    Liang He''s worried voice came from his side. Yan Ling swallowed his saliva and tried his best to stand straight on his sore legs.


    "I''m alright. Thank you, Your Highness, for saving me."


    "I invited you here, so I naturally have to take care of you." After Liang He finished speaking, he handed Yan Ling to Li Yi and drew his sword to meet Yan Ling.


    As soon as Yan Lingli moved to the side, she raised her head and saw Liang Yi''s narrowed eyes staring at her with the gaze of a snake and a scorpion. And he was standing at the exact spot where she had been sitting.


    The sound of swords clashing could be heard. The crown prince was surrounded and unable to come out. He didn''t bring any guards?!


    Just as her attention was diverted away from Liang He, the glass beside her was suddenly pushed away by the black-clothed man. The sharp blade quickly stabbed towards Yan Ling''s neck!


    "Be careful, Miss Yan!"


    Ah!


    Even though she had lived a whole life, she had never experienced such a scene. She immediately cried out in alarm and suppressed Liang He''s cries.


    A white figure descended like a god, swiftly repelling the black clothed man. It held her as it spun and spun before landing leisurely on the ground ¡­


    At the same time, all the black-clothed people retreated. Liang He sheathed his sword and quickly rushed over.


    Liang Yi looked passionately at Yan Ling and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Li Yi who was at the side curled her lips in dissatisfaction as she held the curtain cap that had fallen off in her panic.


    How could she not know what Li Yi was able to discover? At that moment, he did not look too happy. He pursed his lips and said, "Nothing happened," before struggling to free his arm.


    "This group of criminals came here for various reasons. I''m afraid their goal is not simple," The Crown Prince held his sword tightly as he carefully observed his surroundings. "Third brother, you protect Miss Yan. I''ll go take a look at the people attending the meeting."


    Yan Ling could only think of the thrilling scene of him being surrounded by a group of people. Subconsciously, he pulled Liang He who was about to leave and asked nervously, "Are you injured?"


    After she finished speaking, she was stunned. Liang He was also stunned.


    "I''m fine." Liang He smiled at her and patted her hand before turning to leave.


    Only when Li Li had put on the curtain and the hat did she realize that Liang Yi had not made any movements.


    Yan Lingfu pursed his lips and then his lips. He bowed and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my life."


    After sending Yan Shuang out of the courtyard and Qing''er out to give her thanks, Yan Ling heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the low couch to rest.


    Li Yi who was at the side angrily scolded: "What Third Prince, you''re just a small fry! There''s no need to use such despicable means to obtain the young miss''s heart! "


    Seeing her young miss not saying a word, Li Yi quickly stood in front of her and said angrily: "Those assassins that he called over were all just to show her a hero saving the beauty, do you really think that no one can see them? And when the crown prince asked the third prince to send you back, was it because the young miss didn''t thank him that he wasn''t prepared to send the young miss home? "


    Yan Ling quietly looked at the water in his teacup, causing Li Yi to slowly calm down. That''s right, she was already so angry, let alone the young miss inside!


    "..." Miss, don''t be angry, we were never hurt. "


    How could she not be angry when someone was trying to achieve their goal by disregarding her life?


    "There are some things you should say in front of me. When you are outside, you must remember to keep quiet and not utter a single word."


    Seeing her serious look, Li Li nodded. He then heard her say, "He has a stubborn personality, it''s only right for him to do this. Do you still want him to be as virtuous as the crown prince?"


    "Such a ruthless person cannot be the Emperor."


    When Li Jun heard this, she was shocked and immediately raised her head to look at Yan Ling.


    "Miss ¡­"


    A light breeze blew over, jolting Yan Ling awake from his stupor. He looked at the worried Li Li and gave a faint sigh.


    "You will understand in the future."

 C6

    In a restaurant in Beijing.


    "Humph!" "That woman, Yan Ling, doesn''t know what''s good for her. Brother Yi has clearly saved her, so how can she treat you like that?" Within the private room, Yan Shuang grumbled in indignation. However, she had forgotten that the assassination attempt was only a part of their plan.


    "Shuang''er, don''t be angry. How can such a woman compare to Shuang''er? The crown prince mesmerized her with just a few words, even calling her the capital''s most talented girl." In my opinion, it''s just a false reputation. " Liang Yi coaxed Yan Shuang while gritting his teeth.


    His repeated invitations had been rejected by Yan Ling on all kinds of grounds. Now that the person he had invited was the crown prince, the usually aloof and arrogant young miss Yan family had rushed up to him.


    Compared to the two, Liang Yi couldn''t help but feel angry. Although on the surface, Liang Yi was just a carefree prince, how could he not have ambitions?


    In the eyes of others, he seemed to be inferior to the noble crown prince in every aspect. However, there would be a day when he would trample that jade like Crown Prince beneath his feet so that everyone would understand.


    However, the contempt that came from Yan Ling deeply stimulated Liang Yi''s heart. No matter how inferior he was, he was still a prince. When had it ever been his turn to look down on a woman?


    That''s right, this was still a secret to many people, but Liang Yi was not one of them. It was because of the identity of Yan Ling''s adopted daughter that Liang Yi had included Yan Ling in his plan from the very beginning ¡ª he was also a chess piece and an abandoned son.


    "I just feel unfairness for Brother Chess. Although Shuang''er wants all the women to stay away from Brother Chess, but for Brother Chess''s plan ¡­" Yan Shuang had used quite a bit of her feelings for Liang Yi, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Shuang''er be good, we will definitely succeed. At that time, my main wife will only be Shuang''er, and that woman ¡­" Liang Yi curled the corner of his lips, revealing a cold smile. He slowly said, "She won''t live until then."


    The next day, Yan Shuang arrived at Yan Ling''s place early in the morning. Yesterday, she had promised Liang Yi that she would definitely take Yan Ling out no matter what.


    "Elder sister, we sisters haven''t played together for a long time. The weather is fine today, I don''t want to go kiting with you like my sister. " Yan Shuang held Yan Ling''s hand, shaking it slightly as if they were sisters.


    Before Yan Ling could say anything, Li Li, who was standing to one side, had an ugly expression on her face. Leaving aside the matter of the beating from the frost last time, Li Yi had always felt that the Second Miss would not treat the Eldest Miss well for no reason. The relationship between the two wasn''t as close as it usually was.


    Li Jun had told Yan Ling not to interact too much with the Third Prince, and had also said that he should be careful of Qing''er. However, she had not mentioned the Second Miss. This was not a difficult reason to think of. Even if Li Li was Yan Ling''s maid, but in the same mansion, Yan Shuang was naturally still her master.


    As for the other reason, if Yan Ling knew about it, he would only find it hilarious. In Li''s heart, no matter what, the Second Miss was the younger sister of the young miss. The young miss had always been unfavoured. If something happened, it would be good for the Second Miss to help. However, how could she know that Yan Ling was not the daughter of the Yan family?


    "Normally, I don''t mind." "But ¡­" Yan Lingtian looked troubled. He paused for a moment before continuing, "Little sister knows. I was just assassinated yesterday, and the assassin, for some reason, is here. The two princes were heading for me. I was truly shocked."


    When he said those words, there was no trace of fear in his expression. On the contrary, a pair of eyes that were not a smile would glance at Yan Shuang from time to time, causing her to feel a little guilty. He started to wonder if Yan Ling had discovered something, but upon second thought, he realized that it was impossible.


    "Since little sister is inviting big sister out, then I must ensure big sister''s safety. Could it be that big sister is still worried about Shuang''er?" Yan Shuang raised her head and smiled, but there was a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    Actually, Yan Ling had already guessed the purpose of Yan Shuang coming to invite him over. It was just that he needed to confirm it a little. Now that he saw Yan Shuang''s reaction, Yan Ling was a bit more certain.


    "Of course, this is not because I don''t trust Shuang''er. It''s just that I have always been a timid person. Yesterday, I was lucky enough to have His Highness the crown prince and the third prince save me. If I really rely on the guards at home, I would still be worried." Yan Ling lowered his head in embarrassment and seemed to be fidgeting with his sleeves.


    Yan Shuang let out a cold snort of disdain in her heart as she secretly cursed him. She was indeed as timid as a mouse. And then he felt a little awkward. If he didn''t leave the house, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Yan Shuang thought about it in her heart, then gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "If you want to say this, then I can be at ease." Third Prince saved Big Sister yesterday and deserves to thank you. Shuang''er has also invited you this time. "


    Yan Ling could not help but laugh coldly in his heart. As expected, he said it all for this purpose in the end. It seemed that this Liang Yi wasn''t planning on letting him go. Thinking of his previous life, the person he had loved his entire life was just to make use of him, and he hadn''t even seen him before he died. Now, they were really looking forward to coming to him. This was truly interesting.


    "According to what little sister said, the Crown Prince also saved me yesterday. I wonder if little sister has invited me?" Of course, Yan Ling knew that this was impossible, but he still deliberately asked.


    Sure enough, when it came to this matter, Yan Shuang''s expression was a little ugly. She forced a smile and said, "Big sister knows it too. Furthermore, flying kites is something that my daughter does. It would not be good to call on the Crown Prince. "


    When Yan Ling inadvertently turned his head, he discovered that Li Li had lowered her head and her shoulders were trembling slightly. He could not help but feel that it was extremely funny. It was not good to call her daughter the Crown Prince, but it was also called the Third Prince. Could it be that the third prince was a woman?


    However, even though it was reasonable, he couldn''t say it out loud. Yan Ling could not help but have a headache. No matter what, he really had no reason to refuse this time. Just as Yan Ling was at a loss over what to say, someone suddenly came to report.


    The boy in black lowered his head and said calmly, "Reporting to the eldest miss, just now the crown prince''s hall came to visit. They said they wanted to see the eldest miss."


    At first, Yan Ling was stunned, but then his heart filled with joy. Ever since his rebirth, he had been like this every time. When he was in trouble, the Crown Prince would always come and help her.


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Yan Ling was somewhat stunned. He bitterly smiled in his heart at any moment. Wasn''t it just his current life? Wasn''t Liang He the same in his previous life as well?

 C7

    An inexplicable sorrow and emotion suddenly surged up in Yan Ling''s heart. It turned out that since his previous life, that person had always been protecting him.


    He could only blame the fact that he was blind and had only seen Liang Yi, that hypocrite, and had ignored the person who had been silently accompanying him all this time. Thinking of this, the guilt in Yan Ling''s heart increased.


    "Miss?" When Li Li noticed that her young miss seemed to be in a daze, she didn''t react for a long time. Even the attendant below, who was waiting for a reply, had already raised her head and looked a few times.


    "Huh?" Yan Ling raised his head and met Li Li''s slightly worried gaze. He calmly shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    "Little sister has also seen it. His Highness is already waiting at the mansion. This is not something big sister can refuse. Therefore, it''s better if we change days!" Yan Ling tilted his head and looked at Yan Shuang who was standing at the side. He pursed his lips, purposely revealing the look of a young girl in love.


    Yan Shuang was shocked. She was too familiar with the expression on Yan Ling''s face. Didn''t he look the same every time he heard news about Liang Yi? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that this woman had fallen for the crown prince?


    "No, absolutely not!" Yan Shuang suddenly stood up, scaring everyone around her.


    Yan Ling squinted his eyes and said with a hint of amusement, "What are you doing, little sister? Didn''t my sister say that His Highness the Crown Prince is busy with official business? He might have come looking for me for something, especially with this sudden visit. If something goes wrong, which one of us can afford it? "


    Finishing his words, Yan Ling did not bother to pay attention to the alternating shades of green and white on Yan Shuang''s face as he dragged Li Jun out of the courtyard.


    Yan Ling was already preoccupied with his own thoughts. When he saw the Crown Prince, he was even more at a loss as to what to say. As a result, the two did not interact much along the way. However, when they arrived, Yan Ling was left speechless.


    Apricot garden? The imperial palace''s banquet was to admire the pear blossoms. The poetry meet was at the Spring Festival Villa, and now they were here to see the garden full of apricot blossoms. It was as if these people in the royal family had a soft spot for flowers.


    "What happened to Miss Yan?" Unknowingly, Yan Ling had already taken a few steps back. With a slight smile on his face, Liang He turned around and asked.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he looked up and saw a gentle breeze blowing through the garden. The snow-white apricot blossoms were falling down from the branches, and Liang He''s black robe was even more charming. Yan Ling suddenly thought of the untimely words "famed flowers and two countries in love".


    Seeing the smile in Liang He''s eyes, Yan Ling suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. He quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "The scenery here is very beautiful. It actually makes people absent-minded. His Highness the Crown Prince is very considerate."


    Hearing this, Liang He smiled. In fact, it was warm and clear. His clear voice seemed to be teasing as he said, "I had originally thought that Miss Yan''s looks and talents were even more similar to that of an immortal. I didn''t think much of these mediocre fans."


    As if he hadn''t expected Liang He to suddenly say such a thing, Yan Ling''s face turned even redder, and he replied almost angrily, "His Highness Crown Prince is too kind. In my opinion, His Highness Crown Prince is like a heavenly man.


    The two chatted as they walked, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at a pavilion in the garden. There were already children waiting there.


    Although they were all on flat ground, the distance they had covered could be considered quite close. Liang He was worried that Yan Ling might be tired, so he made a "please" gesture and led Yan Ling into the pavilion.


    The tea set had already been prepared in the pavilion, and Liang He personally made tea. His fluid movements looked very pleasing to the eye, and even Yan Ling couldn''t help but look at him with rapt attention.


    In a short moment, the pavilion was overflowing with the fragrance of tea.


    After Liang He poured the first cup of tea, he poured a cup for Yan Ling and gently placed it in front of him. Yan Ling did not know much about the Way of Tea. He only felt that it was bitter when he tasted it, but it was sweet when he savored it.


    "Good tea." Yan Ling said with a smile. He casually straightened his messy hair that had just been blown by the wind.


    Liang He faintly smiled. Perhaps it was because he noticed that Yan Ling was not adept at this topic, he did not continue on with it.


    "I had thought that Miss Yan would say ''a stranger is like jade, a young master is peerless''!" After a while, Liang He suddenly said.


    At first, Yan Ling did not quite understand what was going on, but soon he understood that Liang He was talking about what had just happened. However, when he spoke of this, Yan Ling suddenly lost the interest to tease. Even the expression on his face became serious.


    "That is not suitable for your highness the Crown Prince." Yan Ling said with a slight sigh.


    Liang He was stunned, but he was not at all surprised. He suddenly asked, "Could it be that in Miss Yan''s heart, only Third Brother is suitable for this sentence?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, the two of them were slightly stunned. Seeing the shocked look in Yan Ling''s eyes, Liang He awkwardly turned his head away, avoiding his line of sight. He also didn''t know what was wrong with him, as if he had impulsively spat out the thoughts in his heart. As for why he wanted to say this, even Liang He himself didn''t understand.


    "Of course not. I just feel that the people of the royal family aren''t suited for this line of words." Yan Ling seemed to have thought of something and said seriously.


    It was indeed inappropriate. Just like what Liang He had said just now. Last time, he had said it in a way that only Liang Yi was worthy of saying. The white-robed young master was the son of many women in their dreams. It was a pity that she finally understood that he was just a villain through and through.


    Although Liang He didn''t quite understand what Yan Ling was saying, he inexplicably felt more at ease within his heart. He nodded and said, "It''s probably not appropriate, and the people of the imperial family don''t need it either."


    This topic could be considered to have been overturned. However, as far as Yan Ling was concerned, Liang He''s earlier words had mentioned her. He couldn''t help but reveal a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, even Liang He wasn''t able to clearly see what had happened.


    "It''s already been an hour. That good sister of mine should be bringing the Third Prince along soon." Yan Ling rested his chin on his hands in boredom as he thought to himself silently.


    Yan Ling followed Liang He out the door. He heard that the Second Miss had gone to find the Old Master and hurriedly left the room. The main reason was probably something that anyone with brain would be able to think of.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt that it was a bit funny. Yan Shuang wholeheartedly admired the Third Prince, but she was also diligently and dutifully helping the Third Prince in order to gain a good impression in front of him. Should he say that she was magnanimous? Or is it the madness of love?


    But if he really had to say it, wouldn''t he be a pitiful fool? However, Yan Ling would never let it repeat the same thing in his previous life. No matter what, it couldn''t be wasted to be able to live a new life.


    "Your Highness, we might have more guests coming later." Yan Ling raised his head and looked at the path he had just walked.


    "Oh? What kind of guest is it? " Although Liang He was somewhat puzzled, he didn''t lose his sense of measure. The smile on his face was perfectly grasped.

 C8

    Suddenly, as if a gale had blown past, the apricot branches and branches in the forest began to sway from side to side, and the petals that filled the sky began to randomly scatter. Yan Ling suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Be careful!" Before Yan Ling could react, Liang He had already stood up and pulled Yan Ling behind him.


    Although Yan Ling vaguely felt that something was amiss, he still did not understand what had just happened. However, Yan Ling was not so stupid as to stick his head out and check.


    The sounds of blades clashing against each other woke Yan Ling up. He could not help but clench his fists in nervousness.


    Yan Ling had originally thought that after Yan Shuang realized that he liked the crown prince, she would not be at ease leaving him alone with the third prince to stir up trouble. He hadn''t thought that he would run into a group of assassins.


    Could it be that the Third Prince still intended to repeat the same routine and once again use a hero to save a beauty? Yan Ling started to let his imagination run wild. It seemed like he was no longer as nervous as he was now.


    "Did it scare you?" After a while, his voice gradually calmed down. Liang He turned his head and asked.


    "It''s alright, how is His Highness the Crown Prince?" Yan Ling shook his head and took a closer look. The ground had been cleared of leaves and nothing else could be seen except for some broken branches.


    "It''s fine. Ever since yesterday''s matter, I''ve strengthened my guard. I never would have thought that I would actually encounter something that I had been cautious of." Seeing that Yan Ling''s expression was a bit unsightly, Liang He stretched out his hand and gently patted her back.


    On the way back, Yan Ling did not look too good either. On the other hand, Liang He seemed to have suddenly recalled something.


    "Could the customer that Miss Yan mentioned just now be referring to those assassins?" Liang He frowned. This person had a sharp gaze as he looked straight at Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling complained incessantly in her heart. She had originally thought that Yan Shuang and Liang Yi would follow her, but who would have thought that a group of assassins would suddenly appear. In this situation, Yan Ling was caught off guard.


    "Your Highness, Miss isn''t that kind of person. Those assassins must have nothing to do with you." Qing''er suddenly knelt on the ground and hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, the other three people in the carriage had ugly expressions on their faces. Originally, with Qing''er''s status, she couldn''t have stayed here. However, just now, Yan Ling had indeed suffered a shock. With Liang He''s consent, he had called Li Jun over. Unexpectedly, Qing''er had also squeezed over with him.


    At this moment, Qing Er''s words appeared to be an excuse for Yan Ling on the surface. However, no matter who it was, they would treat it as an excuse for their guilt. In fact, it was tantamount to incriminating Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling subconsciously lifted his head to look at Liang He. He discovered that the man''s gaze was not on him, but rather on Qing''er, who was kneeling on the ground. His expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Yan Ling looked at the corner of Liang He''s mouth as a cold smile appeared on it. He released all of his dignity without concealing it at all as he said in a cold tone, "Since when did I say I suspect your young lady? "Even if you don''t trust others, I, Ling''er, will be completely at ease."


    This was the first time since his rebirth that Yan Ling had heard the two words "Ling''er" from Liang He. This kind of trust that came from another world was actually so familiar. It seemed that no matter when or where, Liang He would feel at ease.


    Yan Ling suddenly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Liang He''s face. He had actually betrayed this trust! Now that they were once again facing Liang He, Yan Ling could not help but want to flee.


    "Your servant. Your servant didn''t mean that. Your servant just ¡­" Qing''er didn''t expect Liang He to have such an expression. Her face was deathly pale, and she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    "Shut up!" When did it become your turn to interrupt when I was talking to your master? " This time, Liang He really seemed to be angry.


    Logically speaking, there was no need for Liang He to be a servant girl. It was easy for him to be treated by others as giving his master face. But for some reason, when Liang He saw Yan Ling lower his head, he felt a bit of anger rising in his heart.


    "Your Highness, please calm your anger. It''s all your daughter''s fault for not disciplining Your Highness properly. If you''ve offended Your Highness, please make amends." He stood up and was about to kneel down as well, but Liang He stopped him.


    "You know, I didn''t mean that ¡­" Liang He relaxed his expression and seriously looked at Yan Ling.


    He didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but Yan Ling actually felt that Liang He''s words contained a sense of grievance.


    "Your highness, the Crown Prince has spoken too seriously. Your servant cannot afford to take responsibility for this." Yan Ling lowered his head and replied calmly, with a hint of estrangement in his tone.


    In his previous life, Yan Ling had acted as a spy for Liang He, and in this life, in order to avoid Liang Yi, he had even borrowed Liang Yi''s name.


    Regardless of the reason, they could be considered to have used Liang He. Yan Ling suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He suppressed her to the point where she was unable to breathe.


    Liang He could not accept the sudden change in Yan Ling''s attitude. However, when he saw the ugly look on his face, he did not pursue the matter. Instead, he only let out a faint sigh and felt a little dejected.


    "I invited Ling''er twice, and she was actually assassinated. I really ¡­"


    Before Liang He could finish his words, Yan Ling felt a sharp pain in his heart and interrupted, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! It''s my fortune, how can I blame His Highness the Crown Prince? "


    "Why does Ling''er say that about herself ¡­" Liang He frowned. Neither of them noticed that something had already changed.


    "What?" Both of them are fine? Who told you to make a move in front of the crown prince! " In a secret room, a white-robed Liang Yi pointed furiously at the people below. His face was twisted with anger, no longer having his usual noble appearance.


    Of course, Liang Yi wasn''t stupid enough to try to save a beauty for the second time. This time, he really wanted to kill someone. In the end, he had only intended to heavily injure Yan Ling and teach her a lesson.


    However, he had never expected that the people he had sent out would actually make a move in front of Liang He. As the Crown Prince, what about Liang He''s bodyguards? Was there a need to say anything more? If it wasn''t for the fact that Liang He was worried that he had fallen into the trap of ''luring the tiger out of the mountain'', none of these people would have returned!


    That night, Yan Ling, dressed in a snow-white robe, leaned against the bed and drank the Soul-Calming Elixir that Li Yi brought.


    After a while, when Li Jun saw that Yan Ling was still in a daze, she worriedly said, "Don''t worry Miss. Have a good night''s sleep to recuperate your mind. Just be careful when doing this kind of thing in the future."


    Yan Ling seemed to be stunned for a moment before he replied, "Li Yi, what do you mean by saying that the Crown Prince is like this?"


    Li Yi did not expect that what caused Yan Ling to be troubled was this. Clutching her lips, she laughed, "So Miss was thinking about this. In my opinion, it''s a good thing that Your Highness trusts Miss. Furthermore, His Highness the Crown Prince ¡­ "


    At first, Yan Ling listened attentively, but in the end, he only felt that Li Yi seemed to have the talent of a matchmaker. Unknowingly, his face darkened, and he speechlessly tapped Li Yi''s forehead.


    "Miss, how should we deal with Qing''er?" Li Yi suddenly turned serious, his eyes filled with anger.


    Upon mentioning the name, a cold glint flashed across Yan Ling''s eyes.

 C9

    Yan Ling had actually planned to punish Qing''er severely, but on the one hand, Qing''er had just gone against the rules and offended the crown prince with her harsh words. On the other hand, even though he knew Qing''er was a spy assigned to him, there would be no new one after he dealt with her.


    At least he knew what was going on, so he had to be more careful. If he didn''t get another one that he was unprepared for, he would be put into a passive position. After some thought, Yan Ling came to a conclusion.


    "I will punish her with half a month''s money and hand it over to the butler, so that she can learn the rules again." Wait until you understand, then come back. "


    "Miss ¡­" Li Yi frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Of course, Li Yi wasn''t afraid that Qing Er would stay here and rob her of her position. As long as it was someone who wholeheartedly served the young miss, Li Yi would be very happy. However, this Qing Er was clearly not among them.


    Yan Ling naturally understood what Li Li wanted to say. He tilted his head and glanced at Li before smiling, "Do you think that the threat is from a spy who has already been exposed, or from a spy who is hiding in the shadows?"


    Li Jun suddenly came to a realization, and a hint of admiration for her young miss rose from the bottom of her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, June arrived. To the Yan family, June was most likely the birthday of the old tutor.


    Prime Minister Yan just so happened to be his fiftieth birthday this year, and the previous generation''s old man had died a long time ago.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to seeing the hypocritical faces of these people that he felt a headache coming on. However, even though they did not like such a banquet, Yuling was still the first daughter of the Prime Minister. If he did not attend, then it would be too unreasonable.


    By the time the sky turned white, Yan Ling had already gotten up and washed himself. Li Yi gave Yan Ling a simple Ling Yun bun. When paired with his elegant and dignified appearance, Yan Ling seemed to be even more dazzling.


    "Miss should dress up. Look at how beautiful she is! If His Highness the Crown Prince sees it later, he will definitely like it. "


    During this period of time, Li Yi had also noticed the change in her young miss, so her speech became more and more casual. Of course, this was only in front of Yan Ling.


    "Girl, you can''t leave your Crown Prince with just a few words. Could it be that you''ve been attracted to him?" Yan Ling said in both anger and amusement.


    He was rather helpless. In these two months, not only the third prince, but even the crown prince had invited him many times. However, they were all rejected by Yan Lingtong.


    If not for the fact that Yan Ling had stayed at home for the past two months, he would have bribed another doctor. Most likely, the Yan Clan had long been dissatisfied with her. Even her mother''s expression was rather unsightly when she visited Yan Ling a few times.


    In these two months, Yan Ling was very clear about what was being spread around outside. If this "sickness" did not work well now, people would probably treat it as a real plague.


    These servants of the Prime Minister''s Estate were indeed not bad when discussing about their master''s abilities. Or perhaps, there hadn''t been many people here who had taken her as their master.


    Although it was just a birthday banquet, how could the Prime Minister''s birthday banquet be a pure banquet?


    At the scene, people were coming and going, drinking wine and making a scene. It could be said that the place was bustling with noise and excitement. On the other side of the storage room, there were even piles of treasures. It was quite eye-catching.


    When it was almost noon, the birthday party arrived. Originally, having his birthday at noon was like the sun in the sky. However, to Yan Ling, the blazing sun outside was like a raging fire. It was truly something that no one dared to compliment.


    However, no matter how warm the sunlight was, it couldn''t compare to the officials, merchants, and even the current emperor. Even the Crown Prince had to personally deliver the birthday present.


    Ever since the incident at the Apricot Garden, this was the first time Yan Ling saw Liang He. Seeing the calm and composed noble person, Yan Ling could only feel a complex feeling in his heart.


    Liang He''s seat was opposite to Yan Ling. After Liang He sat down, he raised his wine cup from afar and nodded towards Yan Ling. Yan Ling was at a loss. He could only smile awkwardly.


    However, Liang He didn''t keep staring at Yan Ling. Instead, he started chatting with the officials around him. Yan Ling could not help but let out a sigh of relief. However, a sense of loss rose in his heart.


    Not far away, Liang Yi, who had been observing Yan Ling the entire time, naturally saw this scene as well. The wine cup in his hand unconsciously tightened.


    Although the last time he had the intention to kill, after calming down, Liang Yi was reluctant to give up on this chess piece that still had no use.


    Thus, they continued to pester each other. However, during that period of time, even Yan Ling was called sick and stayed indoors. When Liang Yi, who was originally a bit angry, heard that the crown prince had also rejected his invitation, the anger in his heart calmed down a bit.


    However, when Liang Yi saw these two people, he felt that he could no longer remain calm. As far as he was concerned, the rejection by Yan Ling was just playing a trick to capture him.


    To think that someone who was called a talented woman would actually do such unconventional things, just like ordinary women. Liang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought to himself somewhat disdainfully.


    Only after the prime minister had said something like, "Thank you for coming," did the banquet truly begin.


    Many people''s gifts were recorded in the warehouse from the very beginning. However, there were also a few people who held rare treasures or were in a high position. They would leave the wedding gifts by their hands for the birthday banquet to start.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall was bustling with activity. Various sounds of wonder rose and fell in an endless stream.


    At a place where Yan Ling was not paying attention to, Yan Shuang''s small face was filled with resentment.


    Although he knew it was all part of his plan, ever since this woman appeared at the banquet, his eyes had been glued to Yan Ling. How could Yan Shuang not be angry?


    However, it was as if Yan Shuang suddenly thought of something. She turned towards Yan Ling and revealed a proud smile. Then, she stood up under everyone''s gaze.


    "Although her daughter is stupid, she knows that crows have a desire to nurse their children, and lambs have the intention to kneel before their mother. Today is father''s birthday, so your daughter feels like she has no way to repay you. Furthermore, I am giving you a small gift, and I hope that you do not mind your daughter''s kindness. "


    Yan Shuang bowed, and spoke with deep emotion, causing all the guests to look at her in a new light. Then, a bonsai covered with red silk was moved in and placed in the middle of the hall.


    Yan Shuang slowly walked up to the two foot tall bonsai and unintentionally looked at Yan Ling.


    Yan Shuang did not hurry to pull the red silk. Instead, she turned her head and said to Yan Ling, "Big sister, others have said that although we are twins, our appearances are different and we are not alike. However, little sister feels that my heart and big sister are very similar."


    Yan Ling did not understand what Yan Shuang was trying to do, so he assumed a sisterly pose and smiled at Yan Shuang. He did not speak, but waited for her next words.


    Sure enough, Yan Shuang continued, "Sister heard that the wedding gift I prepared for father is also a bonsai. Why don''t we bring it as well?"

 C10

    "I wonder what big sister thinks?" Seeing that Yan Ling was still smiling, yet didn''t respond to his words, Yan Shuang felt slightly angry out of embarrassment.


    Although Yan Ling was somewhat surprised by what had happened, he was not surprised.


    The number of people that could be used by Yan Ling was extremely limited. He had only instructed the servants of his mansion to prepare the wedding gift. As for why Yan Shuang had received this news, there was no need to even mention that.


    "Why didn''t little sister mention this to big sister before? Could it be that he wanted to make use of this opportunity to humiliate his sister? " Yan Ling raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at Yan Shuang in confusion.


    "This ¡­" For a time, the hall was filled with discussion.


    There were quite a few people who were present during the last banquet. Many people knew that Yan Ling was being praised by the empress for "taking care of his sister." With such a comparison, the Yan family''s second young miss seemed to be making a ruckus.


    Even Prime Minister Yan frowned in dissatisfaction. Although she had promised to help her daughter vent her anger and find a banquet to embarrass Yan Ling, she hadn''t expected it to be at her own birthday banquet.


    This was no ordinary banquet. Almost all of the imperial court''s civil and military officials were present. Even though Yan Shuang was at a disadvantage now, even if Yan Ling were to be humiliated here, Prime Minister Yan would still look good if he did not see him.


    Regardless, to the outside world, Yan Ling was still the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister. To a certain extent, Yan Ling''s prestige would also be linked to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Yan Shuang never thought that not only did Yan Ling see through her thoughts, he even told them to everyone in the hall. For a moment, he did not know what to do. His expression was extremely ugly.


    "Ling''er, what are you saying? You and Shuang''er are from the same mother, could it be that she will deliberately make you look bad?" Although she was over forty years old, Madam Yan still retained her charm as she spoke with a smile, a trace of dissatisfaction flashing through her eyes.


    Yan Ling also walked out of his seat and slowly walked to Yan Shuang''s side. He held Yan Shuang''s hand naturally and smiled at the people around them.


    "Mother, you''re overthinking it. Ling''er is just joking with my little sister. Our relationship as sisters has always been harmonious, and Shuang''er is also gentle and obedient. How could she have such thoughts? "


    As Yan Ling spoke, he gently patted Yan Shuang''s hands, pretending to be deeply in love with her. It was as if Madam Yan wanted to say something, but Liang He beat her to it. "As the world has said, the Yan family''s eldest daughter and the second young miss have a deep relationship. As expected of a twin sister."


    The Crown Prince had already said so, so what else could anyone else say? In a moment, everyone was in agreement. Even the prime minister, who knew that this was not the case, couldn''t help but smile.


    Yan Shuang clenched her teeth, but refused to let go of the topic.


    "Your highness, the Crown Prince is right. It''s just a joke. It seems like we are all family. No matter what, father will not mind the wedding present, right? " Yan Shuang pulled her arm along with Yan Ling and leaned her head against his shoulder.


    Yan Ling could not help but sneer in his heart. It seemed like this'' frost ''was something out of the ordinary. It was as if he had to beat her in this matter. Since she had come up with this idea, what reason did he have to reject her?


    "That''s to be expected. In terms of this birthday present to seniors, it was originally not for some sort of treasure. Instead, it was a gift." Yan Ling smiled at Yan Shuang and beckoned at Li.


    As soon as Li Jun understood, she turned around and left the hall. Not long later, two servants came in with a basin full of welcoming pine in their arms.


    When Yan Shuang saw the pine tree, which had obviously dried branches, she could not help but let out a mocking smile. He thought that it was laughable that Yan Ling would use such a gift as a congratulatory gift.


    Although most of the people in the manor looked down on this young miss. However, no one dared to deduct his monthly money. Even if he couldn''t find anything valuable, he didn''t need to take this number.


    With this thought in mind, Yan Shuang no longer covered up her present, waving her hand and pulling away the red silk. In an instant, many people sucked in a mouthful of cold air.


    The two-foot tall bonsai actually looked like an exquisite red coral. Its color was bright like a red jadeite, and its color was plump, as though it could drip blood at any time.


    With such a finished product, even those who did not know what was good would be able to tell that it was definitely a top-grade treasure. It seemed that this Second Miss had really put her heart into it. In contrast, the Yan family''s eldest daughter''s gift did not seem to be on display at all.


    Although it was difficult for the crowd to say anything, whispered discussions were inevitable. On the other hand, Yan Ling''s calm and collected attitude did not appear to have detected anything.


    After a while, an old official suddenly spoke up, "May I ask, Miss Yan, are those from the welcoming pine tree sariras?"


    Yan Ling smiled. Wasn''t there someone who understood things as well? He turned around and nodded at the old man.


    For a moment, everyone was confused. Even natural people have heard of sariras, but isn''t that the bead shaped object used by the High Monk after he passed away in meditation? What does it have to do with this pine?


    Yan Ling smiled but remained silent. The old man said excitedly, "You may not know this, but pine trees decay easily. These sariras have been cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years, so the remaining branches are very rare."


    With this said, it was only natural that they meet.


    When Yan Ling saw the twisted expression on Yan Shuang''s face, he smiled without a care. He thought, "If I can''t take this anymore, then what''s next?"


    Just as he was thinking, Li Yi walked in with a plate in her hands. Inside was a brightly colored longevity peach.


    Li Jun walked up to Yan Ling, handed the plate to him, and bowed. She then said, "Master, the eldest miss has woken up early in the morning and personally went to the kitchen to prepare the longevity peach buns for Master. She has been busy until the start of the banquet."


    Yan Ling pretended to be dissatisfied as he glared at Li Li and rebuked her, "Little girl, why are you saying these things?"


    "Father''s 50th birthday, Ling''er also doesn''t know how to express her feelings. She only feels that the rare treasures cannot compare to yours, so she can only personally make some worthless things. "Ling''er wishes her father good luck, as long as the East Sea flows, and is even older than Nanshan."


    Just like that, a banquet was pushed to the climax. Although this was all arranged by Yan Shuang, but in the end, she wasn''t the one to show off. He didn''t know if this was just helping others out for free.


    Early the next morning, Yan Ling had instructed Li Yi to select some servants for the courtyard. He planned to personally select a group of servants.


    No matter how unfavoured Yan Ling was, he was still the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. He still had the power to do so. Besides, Madam Zou had brought a group of people with her during this period of time. The butler had sent someone to inform them of the arrival of the event.


    In the past, when Yan Ling felt that it was unnecessary, he had never added anyone else. However, things would be different in the future. No matter what, he had a few trustworthy people by his side.

 C11

    Yan Ling was still waiting inside for Li Li to bring someone in when he suddenly heard a ruckus outside the courtyard. Yan Ling thought about it for a moment, then stood up and walked outside.


    There was already a group of people gathered at the entrance of the courtyard. Standing outside the courtyard, Yan Ling was unable to see the situation inside clearly. Noticing that Yan Ling had walked out, everyone subconsciously quieted down and moved to the side. Only then did Yan Ling see the situation in the middle.


    A fifteen to sixteen year old youth was being pressed down to the ground by a few servants in the Prime Minister''s residence. The youth''s face seemed to be injured, but he still continued to struggle without making a sound.


    Even though Yan Ling didn''t know what was going on, he felt that this young man was quite interesting. If he were to really accept him as his subordinate, it wouldn''t be bad either. Of course, that was only if he could tame it.


    "Miss." When Li Jun realized that her young miss had arrived, she hurriedly walked up to her.


    "Li Yi, what happened? "What''s going on?" He turned his head to the side and spoke sternly.


    It was clear that this so-called severity was not directed at Li Yi, but instead, it was aimed at this group of newly arrived maids and servants. After all, he couldn''t afford to be treated like a pushover by a group of people.


    As expected, when they saw such a dignified Yan Ling, the people below calmed down a lot and no longer peeked at him like they did just now. Satisfied, Yan Ling retracted his gaze and waited for Li to say something.


    "To reply Miss, this new servant wants to escape and was just stopped by the servant." With Li Yi''s exquisite mind, she naturally knew what her young miss wanted to do, and the tone of her words were much more respectful than usual.


    Yan Ling was slightly surprised. The people sent by Madam Zai should be well-trained. They would definitely not make such mistakes. This youth was rather interesting.


    "Let him go." Yan Ling said faintly.


    "Miss, this ¡­" The servant was in a bit of a dilemma, and his expression showed some hesitation.


    Yan Ling frowned slightly. Li Yi then said, "Where did all this nonsense come from? Whatever little miss says, just do it."


    Yan Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. He smiled at the man and said, "If anything happens, I will naturally take responsibility." Could it be that you feel that I do not have that right? "


    "No matter what you want to say, I won''t willingly become your slave!" The young teenager in the room glared at Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling gave a faint smile before his expression changed as he said with slight ridicule, "What qualifications do you think you have to say these words to me? You yourself are just a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered. "


    The youth lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly, unable to utter a word. Although his tone was very stubborn the moment he opened his mouth, wasn''t this a sign of his guilt?


    He had to admit that just by sitting there, Yan Ling exuded a natural disposition. It was because he felt pressure that he wanted to take the initiative. In the end, what Yan Ling said left him in complete despair.


    "Using what you said just now, no matter what you want to do, you are now a servant of our Prime Minister''s Estate." You can''t even escape, what do you think you can do? "


    Yan Ling did not seem to notice the young man''s clenched fists as he asked.


    "Being your servant, can you help me do what I want?"


    The young man was a smart man. He knew that Yan Ling would not have said those words to him for nothing. However ¡­ If that was the case, it probably wouldn''t be enough!


    Yan Ling tapped the table with his slender fingers and said slowly, "What do you think? What qualifications do you have to tell me this now? "


    With that, Yan Ling stood up and walked towards the door. Just as Yan Ling was about to open the door, he suddenly heard a "putong" sound from behind him.


    Yan Ling did not turn around, but the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He stopped and waited for the person behind him to speak.


    "Miss, I am willing to be your loyal servant. "I only hope that when I have the ability to do what I want in the future, Miss will not stop me." The kneeling youth''s eyes were clear and bright, and a resolute expression could be seen on his young yet full of scars.


    Yan Ling laughed and said slowly, "Of course I won''t stop you. If you can show me your usefulness, then I might be able to help you."


    This young man was called Nan Yan, and since Yan Ling couldn''t be bothered to change his name, he decided to let him use this name again in the future.


    Finding the person he was looking for, Yan Ling did not bother to carefully choose anyone else and instructed Li Yi to find a few smart ones to stay behind. We don''t have to be too smart, but we have to be reliable.


    When Li Li did something, it was very consistent with what she said and did. Although a lot of people had come, other than Nan Yan, there were only four people left.


    The two little girls looked cute and well-behaved, as if they didn''t have any special characteristics. As for the other two teenagers, one was sturdy, while the other was quick-witted. Seeing that he was very satisfied, Yan Ling handed the few of them to Yin Li.


    After arranging the remaining five people, Yan Ling specifically ordered Li Yi to give some medicine to Nan Yan. If he needed a doctor, he could only ask for one in his own name.


    Not long after receiving the medicine, Li Jun came back with a fuming expression, making Yan Ling feel slightly amused.


    Seeing that Li Yi had been secretly looking at him, Yan Ling pretended not to see it and continued to drink his tea without a care in the world. Sure enough, after a while, Li Yi couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Miss!" Li Yi called out in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong? "Who dares to provoke our head steward?" Yan Ling teased with a smile.


    Originally, there weren''t many people in the courtyard, but now that there were more people and they were handed over to Li Yi to take care of, he was just like a small steward.


    Li Yi pouted in embarrassment, and said with puffed up cheeks: "Little miss, just tease me, there''s still more ¡­ ¡­ That Nan Yan doesn''t know what''s good for him! "


    Yan Ling immediately understood that this was all about Nanyan. Speaking of which, Yan Ling had only left Nanyan behind because he felt that whether it was his temperament or anything else, this youth was not an ordinary slave.


    He reckoned it was because his family had fallen or had been persecuted that he had been reduced to such a state. There was another reason besides great help in taming this young man. Yan Ling wanted to see how far such a person could go.


    "What happened to him? The youth saw that his family background wasn''t that bad, and his personality couldn''t help but be proud and aloof. He reckoned that he was in trouble, so you should take care of him. " Yan Ling said seriously.


    At first, Li Yi was still somewhat unsatisfied, but after hearing what Yan Ling had said, she suddenly stopped causing a ruckus. After all, she was a soft-hearted little girl. In addition, since Nanyan and Li''s family had younger brothers and sisters who were around the same age, Pingbai felt a bit more heartbroken.


    Naturally, Yan Ling knew what Li Yi was thinking about as he gently patted her shoulder.


    "I''m not telling you this so you can have him. "No matter what happened to him in the past, he is now a servant of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If he needs to be trained, he needs to be trained. Otherwise, it would not just be me who will lose face."

 C12

    Li Li glanced at Yan Ling, who was in his room, reading for the whole day. She felt that her young miss had been like this every day, perhaps she had something on her mind.


    "Miss, let''s go out for a walk." Li Jun supported her chin as she spoke with some concern.


    Yan Ling put down his book and stretched his back. He stood up and stretched his neck, only feeling that his eyes were sore. Although he wanted to take advantage of this time to read a few more books, he couldn''t be in too much of a hurry.


    "What? Are you always bored with me?" Yan Ling looked at Li Yi and smiled.


    "How could that be?" Li Yi quickly explained, "I was afraid that Miss would spend all day reading books and chatting."


    "Then tell me, what has happened recently that''s worth changing around?" Yan Ling asked casually.


    "Of course there''s been a round of activity recently. The entire city is bustling with activity." Li Yi suddenly said with some anticipation.


    "Is that so? I''d like to see it. "Go, call Nan Yan and come out with us." Yan Ling made his decision.


    Evening, next to the Lotus Dock.


    "Is this what you meant by lively? I don''t see anything strange about it either. " Yan Ling looked at Li Yi and asked curiously.


    Li Yi still had an excited look on his face as he excitedly recommended to Yan Ling, "Miss, this is the annual Lotus Lamp gathering. Although it wasn''t the day for the official start, these few days were already quite lively. "If you look carefully, isn''t there a bit of a festive atmosphere?"


    Yan Ling took out the folding fan in his hand and lightly tapped Li Yi''s forehead. He then looked around and found that no one was paying attention to him. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Little girl, I already told you not to call me ''Miss'', but why are you still so forgetful?" Yan Ling lowered his voice and spoke in a voice that could only be heard by the two people around him.


    "Little... Young Master, I didn''t do it on purpose.


    Li Yi held her head in a somewhat aggrieved manner. Seeing that Yan Ling was about to start a fight, she hurriedly changed the words she had just spoken from her mouth from "Miss" to "Young Master".


    On the other hand, Nanyan stood quietly by the side, as if she were a wooden puppet. Looking at the master and servant duo, he did not show any signs of fighting, nor did he show any signs of being moved. According to Li Yi''s words, this brat was simply like a shadow.


    "Hey, if you say it like that, then it really does look a little similar. Especially this lake full of lanterns. I''m guessing it would be very spectacular in the evening." Yan Ling nodded and said.


    "Young master ¡­" Li Yi hesitated a little, but in the end, she still persuaded: "You''re right, but the two of us ¡­ It''s not convenient to go out. We shouldn''t wait until night time, let''s go back as soon as possible. "


    Yan Ling knocked on Li Yi''s head once again before continuing, "Usually you look pretty smart, but why are you so stupid now?"


    Finishing his words, Yan Ling ignored the two behind him and walked away. In the past, he would never be able to walk around as freely as he wanted. Since he wanted to live for his own sake, of course, he had to live an interesting life.


    Li Li covered her head and looked at the back of her young miss. She had a nagging feeling that something was different. However, Li Jun didn''t continue thinking about it, because she still hadn''t figured out the meaning behind the words that Yan Ling had just said.


    Nanyan, who was standing to the side, saw that Yan Ling had already walked a distance away and subconsciously followed him. She then realized that the people around her were still standing in their original places. She couldn''t help but turn around to look.


    "You''re wearing men''s clothes." As soon as Nanyan saw that there was something she didn''t understand, she threw down these words and continued walking forwards.


    When Li Li heard this, she came to a sudden realization. She suddenly understood why the young miss repeatedly reminded her before leaving to change into men''s clothing with her.


    It was naturally inappropriate for the two ladies to roam the streets in the middle of the night. However, if it was a male, they would naturally not attract so much attention.


    "Little... Young Master, did you intend to wait until after dark before returning? " After a long while, Li Yi finally caught up and asked curiously.


    This young master has always heard of the bustling night market in the capital. It''s been so long, and I haven''t had a chance to take a look. I can''t miss it again today. " "It was clear that Yan Ling was in a good mood as he said this with a smile on his face.


    The night market, as its name implied, naturally existed only at night. Although it was already evening, he would still have to wait a few more hours until the night market opened.


    Naturally, some people didn''t waste these few hours waiting in vain. They began to wander around the streets.


    The capital was indeed the most bustling place. Even the few people who had grown up here had seen quite a few things that they had never seen before in this market. Even Yan Ling became excited as he bought quite a few things from Li Yi.


    "Miss, have you bought enough? "At this time, the night market is about to start." In the end, looking at the two''s unsatisfied expressions, Nan Yan couldn''t help but remind them.


    For a moment, Li Yi was slightly surprised. Since the beginning, Nan Yan had only followed behind them, silently walking. If she didn''t keep it in mind, Li Yi would have to treat it as if this person didn''t exist. And now, why did he suddenly speak?


    Yan Ling seemed to have the same doubts. However, the moment she turned her head, she immediately understood ¡­ They had bought a lot of things, but they were all things that Nan Yan had to carry.


    Looking at the thirteen-fourteen year old boy carrying a lot of things, the two of them felt a little embarrassed. Li Yi hurriedly stepped forward, saying that he would help Nan Yan get some.


    The place where the three of them stopped was not far from the roadside. The road was not too wide in the first place. Coupled with the fact that there were many people coming and going, it made it even more crowded. However, at this time, the three of them suddenly heard a burst of horse howls.


    As he subconsciously turned his head around, he saw a horse carriage flying over. And in the middle of the road not too far away, a young lady was bent over to pick up the candied fruits that had fallen to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Anxious, Yan Ling subconsciously blurted out.


    However, no one expected that someone seemed to move a step faster. In the next second, Nanyan stuffed the item in her hand into Li Li''s hand. She rushed forwards.


    "Nan Yan!" At first, Li Yi was surprised, but soon after, he hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted.


    However, in just a split-second, the figures of Nan Yan and the little girl could no longer be seen in the middle of the road.


    "Let''s go take a look." Yan Ling was also startled. The carriage had already stopped. Yan Ling hurriedly pulled up Li Yi''s hand and walked towards the opposite direction with quick steps.


    On the other side of the road, Nan Yan was squatting on the ground. The little girl on the side didn''t seem to have realized what had just happened. Seeing someone running over from the other side, he finally remembered to start bawling.


    When Yan Ling saw that no one seemed to be injured, he couldn''t help but let out a breath of relief. He looked towards Nan Yan and asked, "How are you? Are you alright?"

 C13

    Nan Yan stood up, took a few steps back, and silently shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Li Yi was also one of the frightened ones. Now that he saw that Nan Yan was fine, he hurriedly patted his chest and repeatedly said, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    "You are all right, but it won''t be that easy for this prince to pass!" An angry snort suddenly came from the carriage in the middle of the road.


    Hearing this voice, Yan Ling was stunned. There were only a few people who dared to call him ''Your Highness'' here. As for who exactly this person was, it was very obvious. It must be said that it was a narrow path for enemies to cross.


    That''s right, the person on the carriage was the current third prince ¡ª Liang Yi.


    Yan Ling cursed inwardly. He had indeed changed into men''s clothes when he came out, and had also put on some makeup to hide his original appearance.


    To be honest, Yan Ling was confident that he wouldn''t be exposed. However, for some reason, he felt a bit panicked, as if someone would recognize him.


    "This commoner pays his respects to Third Prince." Yan Ling lowered his head unnaturally.


    "Oh, you actually know This Highness."


    Liang Yi seemed a little proud. He then changed the subject. "In that case, do you know your crime?"


    Yan Ling calmly sized up the people in the carriage and continued saying with his head lowered, "This humble one does not know."


    "This commoner has only just seen the prince''s carriage almost injuring and the commoner''s follower saving people, so this commoner doesn''t know what crime we have committed." Yan Ling said with a frown, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Good!" "Alright!" Liang Yi didn''t seem to have expected that the person in front of him would actually dare to contradict him.


    "What a good ''one that can talk and change people'', you sure have a glib tongue ¡­" It''s a pity, This Highness only saw that you disturbed my carriage, and intended to harm This Highness! " Liang Yi shouted somewhat angrily.


    Yan Ling clenched her fists. She had never thought that the Third Prince would be so arrogant. He actually dared to confuse black and white in such a public place.


    "So many people are watching!" Could it be that the Third Prince is able to seek justice from the king? " Yan Ling was infuriated.


    "Is that so? With so many people watching, why don''t you ask them who testified for you! "Also, you said that my carriage almost hurt someone, but what about the victim?" Liang Yi said without a trace of politeness as if he had heard a joke.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he looked around. When those people saw his gaze sweep over them, they all avoided it like tigers and wolves. When he looked at the little girl who had just been standing beside him, he realized that she had already disappeared.


    "That little girl''s mother came to find us just now. Seeing that the situation isn''t right, we carried her and ran." Li Yi said angrily, as if she felt that it was unfair.


    For some inexplicable reason, Yan Ling felt complicated in his heart. It turned out that after living for two lifetimes, he still hadn''t understood it. This saying was hard to fathom. Now that he thought about it, it was truly laughable.


    "When we do things, we only wish for our own conscience to be stable. How can other people care about others?" As if she felt that Yan Ling''s mood was a bit down, Nan Yan suddenly looked up and said.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Nan Yan''s words were directed at the third prince in the carriage. However, only Yan Ling himself knew that Nanyan was speaking to him.


    Yan Ling was suddenly relieved. He had not expected that he would need a child to guide him to the end.


    What Nan Yan said wasn''t wrong; knowing how to repay kindness was the best result. But how could there be so many good results in the world? What''s more, if doing good was just for the sake of others'' rewards, then what was the point in doing so?


    However, to Yan Ling, this sentence did not only mean that much. In his previous life, he was used by others and ended up harming himself and others. In this life, Yan Ling had always been running away.


    However, he had forgotten that the events of his previous life would never happen again. It would be fine as long as he did not have any shame in this life.


    "You''re right. We just want to have a clear conscience. What''s the use of arguing!" Yan Ling puffed out his chest, as if the burden in his heart had been lifted.


    "Discerning words is naturally useless. In that case, all of you can just leave it to the King of Hell! Men, get them all for me! " When Liang Yi saw that these people actually had this kind of attitude, he became even more furious.


    When the Third Prince left, he naturally had quite a few bodyguards. At this moment. With just a shout, more than a dozen people suddenly swarmed over, surrounding Yan Ling and the other two, as if they were going to charge over in the next second.


    Although Yan Ling had just shouted out boldly, he was still nervous after being surrounded by so many people. He subconsciously clenched his fists.


    As for Nan Yan, he was quietly blocking in front of Yan Ling and Li Yi.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Yan Ling felt that something was going to happen, a familiar voice suddenly came from the crowd nearby.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and capture them for This Highness!" Liang Yi naturally also heard this shout, but he pretended not to hear it and continued to urge.


    Those people surrounding Yan Ling were obviously following the orders of their master, and were about to take action to capture Yan Ling and his men.


    However, before they could even touch the three of them, they were stopped by a black figure descending from the sky. Before they could even react to what had happened, they had already fallen onto the ground.


    "What is royal brother doing?" Liang Yi didn''t think that Liang He would actually make a move. His expression became somewhat ugly.


    "I''m not doing anything. I''m not going to stop third brother from working." However, this person is my friend. Royal brother can''t just watch himself get hurt. " Liang He faintly said.


    The dark night seemed to be blended with the dark color of his clothes, but at this moment, it was so dazzling that even Yan Ling was not in a daze.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Why haven''t I heard that the Crown Prince has such a friend?" When Liang Yi heard that they were Liang He''s friends, he subconsciously thought they were the nobles of the capital.


    However, upon closer inspection, they discovered that although this person appeared to be somewhat familiar, they had never seen him before. Thinking about it again, this person had always called himself a "commoner". How could he possibly be someone of authority?


    Thinking this way, Liang Yi came to the conclusion that Liang He had appeared all of a sudden in order to deliberately go against him and embarrass him. He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth in anger.


    "I''ve only recently gotten to know him. He''s a talented yet nameless scholar. It''s only natural that I''ve seen him before." Liang He faintly explained.


    Liang He naturally saw through what Liang Yi was thinking just now. But even so, she couldn''t rashly reveal her identity as Yan Ling, so she could only give this kind of reason.


    Liang Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought about it carefully. If he said that, it would be similar to the crown prince liking to make friends with talented people. Liang Yi couldn''t help but feel more comfortable in his heart.


    Seeing this, Liang He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Of course, this wasn''t because he was afraid of Liang Yi.


    He knew very well what the relationship between the two of them was. However, in the eyes of the onlookers, they still needed to have the appearance of brothers and sisters. If they were to rashly erupt in open hostilities, it would likely affect the entire situation in the imperial court.


    "Although he''s His Highness'' friend, if he just wants to let this go, it won''t be that simple ¡­"

 C14

    "It is said that the Son of Heaven committed the crime together with the commoners. The three of them intended to harm me. Could it be that royal brother intends to support them?" Liang Yi seemed to be deliberately finding fault today.


    Liang He frowned. He thought to himself, this person doesn''t know what''s good for him. Then, I don''t need to leave him any face.


    Immediately, Liang He sneered, "Third brother''s words are naturally not a problem. However, as the imperial brother, I have clearly seen what happened just now."


    When Liang Yi heard this, his face paled.


    Liang He glanced at him and continued, "Third brother, do you really plan on bringing this matter to the government? Or could it be that you want royal father and mother to know about this? "


    Liang Yi clenched his teeth. Forcing himself to smile, he squeezed out a few words from the gaps between his teeth. "Third Brother was a bit muddle-headed. I still have something to do today, so I won''t disturb you and my friends."


    The night market was bustling with noise and excitement, but it seemed that Yan Ling was no longer in the mood. After what had just happened, Yan Ling already knew that he had lost his initial excitement.


    Yan Ling lowered his head and walked absent-mindedly. From time to time, he would raise his head and glance at the tall man dressed in black who was walking in front of him.


    Seemingly sensing Yan Ling''s gaze, Liang He walked a distance away before suddenly turning around and asking, "Ling''er, is there something you want to say?"


    Yan Ling was shocked and subconsciously shook his head to deny it.


    Liang He, on the other hand, saw that although Yan Ling was shaking his head, he had a clear look of worry on his face. Smiling, he continued, "Ling''er, what do you have to ask? Don''t keep it in your heart, it''s not like you."


    Yan Ling gaped for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "You ¡­" "You said that you saw the entire process, then you were in the crowd the whole time were you?"


    He did not know why, but whenever he thought about how Liang He had been in the crowd the whole time and had to wait until the very last moment to speak, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Liang He obviously did not expect that this was what Yan Ling was so conflicted about. After being stunned for a moment, he subconsciously shook his head.


    "How could that be? I just purposely faked Liang Yi. It was because he had a guilty conscience that he fell for it. " Liang He was still smiling in a very proper and proper manner.


    Even though Yan Ling had looked around in the crowd from the start, she didn''t notice Liang He at that time. However, after hearing Liang He''s denial, he felt much more comfortable.


    However, there was one more thing that Yan Ling still did not understand.


    "What else do you want to ask?" Just ask. " Liang He took the folding fan and tapped it on his palm.


    "Actually, there''s actually nothing ¡­" Yan Ling felt a little embarrassed to say this, so he lowered his head and continued walking forward.


    When it was about time to go back, Yan Ling looked at the far distance between Nan Yan and Li Jun, and then quietly pulled on Liang He''s sleeve.


    When Liang He looked over, Yan Ling once again lowered his head. In an imperceptible voice, he asked, "Then how did you recognize me?"


    To be honest, Yan Ling was indeed a bit curious. Liang Yi had also carefully looked at himself, but he hadn''t been able to recognize him. What did Liang He rely on to recognize him with a single glance?


    Liang He was also stunned by these words. Then, he smiled and looked straight into Yan Ling''s eyes. He said in a very serious tone, "I don''t know why, but I think ¡­"


    Liang He paused before suddenly extending his hand to rub Yan Ling''s head. "It''s probably because no matter what you look like, I''ll recognize you."


    Yan Ling did not expect Liang He to suddenly say such a thing. For a moment, he felt slightly embarrassed. Lowering his head, he unconsciously blushed.


    The next day, Yan Ling casually sat down on a chair and looked down at Nanyan.


    "You even know martial arts?" It seemed like Yan Ling was just casually asking, but his tone was full of certainty.


    "Yes." Nan Yan lightly replied, as if he wasn''t surprised at all.


    Yan Ling smiled faintly and continued, "Aren''t you curious how I found out?"


    Seeing that Nan Yan didn''t reply, Yan Ling continued, "Actually, I was just guessing because after you saved that little girl yesterday, I also felt that horse seemed to be tilting its neck all the time. "Moreover ¡­"


    "And the horse, which should have been crazy, suddenly quieted down. From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem to be in high spirits!" Li Yi seemed to recall this as he quickly added.


    As Nan Yan heard these words, he was slightly stunned. He did not expect that this unreliable master and servant pair would actually observe them so carefully. It wasn''t strange for him to be discovered like this.


    "Ordinary masters do not allow servants to learn kung fu, so what does Miss intend to do with me?" Nan Yan didn''t say much and asked very straightforwardly.


    At this moment, Li Yi realized that there was indeed such a thing. There were two main reasons for doing so: one was to prevent the servants from scheming against him, and the other was to make it easier for him to discipline them.


    Hearing this, Yan Ling did not seem to mind at all, "If you want to put it that way, then I''m not an ordinary person, am I? Not only do I not plan to deal with you, you also plan to let you practice your martial arts properly. "


    As he looked at Nanyan, who was obviously excited, but was trying her best not to show it, Yan Ling continued to say with a smile, "Although it''s a bit troublesome, if you need a martial arts master, I can also ¡­"


    "No need." Nan Yan faintly refused.


    Seeing Li Yi''s slightly dissatisfied expression, Nan Yan unnaturally explained: "The martial arts I learned was passed down from my ancestors. I have already memorized the mantra and moves in my head, as long as I persevere and practice them, hiring a master is useless. Furthermore, it''s not good to be discovered. "


    Yan Ling nodded his head in approval. Naturally, the fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. That was why she had said, "There''s some trouble." If he could save it, that would be for the best.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then. You don''t need to do your work in the future. "However, there is one thing ¡­" He became more serious at the end.


    "Please speak, Miss." Nan Yan still didn''t seem to have any emotions, but Yan Ling could feel the urgency in his tone.


    Yan Ling stood up, walked up to him, and patted his shoulder, saying, "You''re still young, you have plenty of time to do what you want, don''t be so hasty. Even if it''s just training, isn''t it supposed to be a gradual process? "


    Nan Yan couldn''t help but be shocked. Ever since his parents died, no one cared about him anymore. According to his original thoughts, Nan Yan had indeed intended to go all out in cultivating, but he didn''t expect that he would be seen through by Yan Ling.


    "Miss, thank you." Although he knew that he had already walked far away, Nan Yan still said these words with more sincerity than ever before.


    "Liang Yi must have left the capital today, right? "Go and find out what he''s doing." Inside the crown prince''s mansion, Liang He ordered. The expression on his face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "Yes sir!" The people below were about to retreat after receiving their orders, but they were stopped by Liang He''s sudden shout.

 C15

    "Does Your Highness have any other orders?"


    Liang He frowned and turned around. "There''s also that youth beside Yan Ling. Go and check his background."


    The matter of Nan Yan learning martial arts was not deliberately hidden. Yan Ling and Li could easily see through it with a little observation. Furthermore, they were two people with extraordinary martial arts skills!


    After everyone had retreated, Liang He reclined on his chair, one hand on his forehead. Suddenly, he didn''t understand what Yan Ling was thinking.


    Liang He was very certain of his intentions. From the very beginning, he had understood that Yan Ling was a special existence to him. However, before Yan Ling realized it, it was only a good impression.


    Afterwards, Yan Ling seemed to be the same as before, but Liang He clearly realized that some things were different.


    Liang He felt as if Yan Ling had suddenly understood his own thoughts. If he had to say it, it would be after the banquet.


    The subtle changes in her words made her even more attractive. To Liang He, that poison was almost fatal. It had always been attracting him.


    However, it was also clear to him that Yan Ling''s feelings for him had always been complex. After the incident at the Apricot Garden, Yan Ling had walked in a circle around him.


    Liang He initially wanted to find out the truth, but after several attempts he was rejected, Liang He didn''t continue. It wasn''t because he wanted to give up, but because he felt that there was something wrong with Yan Ling''s heart.


    As the saying goes, removing the bell also needed someone else''s help. Naturally, this mental illness still needed someone''s help. If she pressed on, there would still be a good ending. It would be better to give Yan Ling some time to think.


    When he saw Liang He today, Liang He''s heart seemed to palpitate even more when he heard the words of Liang Yi, who was dressed in men''s clothes. Liang He could clearly feel that Yan Ling no longer rejected him, but there was still some hesitation within him.


    Actually, Liang He''s words today were extremely clear. However, he forgot that for a girl to be reserved, such things always made her hesitate. Since he didn''t say it out loud, how could Yan Ling possibly make it clear?


    "Miss, the Crown Prince has sent you an invitation to the Lotus Flower Lamp." Li Jun looked at Yan Ling with a face full of smiles.


    He pretended to be calm, but his ears were secretly red. After receiving the golden red invitation card, Yan Ling suddenly felt a little absent-minded.


    This Lotus Flower Lamp Club was only an event for the commoners, so it naturally couldn''t be considered an official occasion. Before this, Liang He had also sent a message to inform everyone why he was giving out such an official post today.


    Yan Ling read through the invitation twice, but could not find any clues. After some thought, it was naturally fruitless and he no longer bothered about it.


    Since the lantern festival only officially opened in the evening, Liang He invited them in the evening as well. After some consideration, Yan Ling decided to wear men''s clothes as he had done a few days ago.


    Although it was an invitation from the Crown Prince, no one would say anything even if they returned later. However, Yan Ling was clear. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, that didn''t mean he wasn''t speaking about it behind his back.


    No matter what, Yan Ling was still a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion. It wasn''t appropriate for him to be with a man outside at night. Moreover, if he went out to play, it would naturally be more comfortable to wear men''s clothes.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, Yan Ling and Yi Li sneaked out of the back door. Just as he let out a sigh of relief, he didn''t expect to run into someone else.


    Ah!" Li Jun softly called out, while Yan Ling also became flustered.


    With his and Li Jun''s current appearances, if they were discovered, it would be a little troublesome.


    Even if no one recognized them, the way they sneaked out of the Prime Minister''s mansion was enough to make them seem like people who were plotting something. If someone recognized him or blew up his identity, it wouldn''t be nice if word of this got out.


    The dignified young lady of the Prime Minister''s estate actually sneaked out while the sky was about to turn dark, disguised as a man. If someone knew, he wouldn''t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong? Are you alright? " Liang He couldn''t help but ask curiously when he saw that Yan Ling had not moved after he had placed him in his embrace.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yan Ling suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, somewhat embarrassed, he reached out his hand to push Liang He away before hurriedly taking two steps back.


    While Yan Ling was still in a daze, he had actually been leaning against Liang He''s chest the entire time. Now that he raised his head and saw Liang He''s smile that was like the spring breeze, he suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed. Even his ears had quietly turned red.


    "Why is the Crown Prince here?" In order to conceal his uneasiness, he quickly changed the topic.


    "I had originally planned on coming to pick you up, but when I arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate, I didn''t notice anything amiss." As Liang He spoke, he suddenly had a hint of a smile on his face.


    "Thinking about it, you didn''t reject me nor did you have the appearance of preparing to leave. You should be planning to sneak out like last time." Liang He''s words had completely hit the mark on Yan Ling''s heart.


    "Thinking about that, I guessed that you wouldn''t come through the main entrance, so I went around to the back door to pick you up." Liang He spoke very naturally, as if he didn''t sense that something was wrong.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he felt even more embarrassed. He wanted nothing more than to crawl into the crevice. Stealthily sneaking out to play while disguised as a woman, and even getting caught, was not something to be proud of. Especially in a situation where the other party was so calm.


    "My apologies to the crown prince." Yan Ling kept his head low, not daring to look directly at Liang He. He gave a slight embarrassed cough.


    Only when they arrived at the area did Yan Ling realize that it was indeed more lively these days than before.


    The main street was filled with people, and the shops were brightly lit. The lake was also brightly lit, and as the lake moved, it appeared and disappeared, giving off an ethereal feeling.


    It was rare for Yan Ling to see a scene like this. Even though he had seen the royal family''s fireworks display, he felt that the light would be even more lively and carefree. Not to mention, things that can be done on one''s own will always give rise to a bit of a feeling of pleasure.


    Liang He and Yan Ling each held a unique style lotus flower lamp, and personally placed it into the water.


    As he watched the lotus flower lamp slowly disappear into the distance, Yan Ling suddenly felt that it was quite interesting. However, at this moment, Yan Ling realized that the two men beside him were staring at him with confused expressions.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Ling asked curiously. He felt goosebumps all over his body when someone stared at him like that.


    "Nothing." Seeing the strange look on Yan Ling''s face, Liang He suddenly felt that it was a little funny. He gently shook his head.


    When Yan Ling saw Liang He''s expression, he felt even more baffled. However, it was inconvenient for him to ask any further questions. He could only turn his head and look at Li Yi who was standing at the side.


    Li Yi said somewhat helplessly: "Young Master, do you know what this Lotus Lamp is used for?"


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it for watching?" Yan Ling asked curiously.


    Seeing that Yan Ling was completely unperturbed, the smile on Liang He''s face grew wider. On the other hand, there was an expression of helplessness on Li''s face as she looked at Yan Ling.

 C16

    "Young master, don''t you know that the river lamps are placed here for the purpose of making a wish?" Li Jun stared at the lotus lamp as it floated far away. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Huh?" Only then did Yan Ling finally understand. No wonder the two of them were looking at him like that before.


    However, Yan Ling did not feel any regret at all. On the one hand, Yan Ling finally understood. In order to obtain something and realize it, one had to work hard on their own and not achieve it just by making a wish.


    As for this other aspect, Yan Ling didn''t have much to say at the moment, and especially wanted to fulfill his wish.


    Ever since he was reborn, his original thought had been to get revenge. Later on, all Yan Ling wanted was to live a good life, so that his life would not be in vain.


    Of course, he couldn''t be hasty about his revenge. As for wanting to live well, Yan Ling felt that there was no point in making such a wish as he worked hard in that direction day after day.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t have any wishes right now, and I have the Lotus Blossom Lantern. When I have the wish that I want to fulfill, then I can come and make a wish. " Yan Ling smiled naturally.


    "Hmm, Ling''er''s words are indeed reasonable." Liang He nodded his head in admiration.


    Yan Ling turned around with a bright smile and asked with great interest, "I don''t know what the Crown Prince wishes for?"


    Liang He hadn''t even opened his mouth when Li who was standing to the side first became anxious, as she unhappily complained, "How could there be a young miss like this? It would be a waste to say it out loud. "


    Although Yan Ling had never participated in the Lotus Lamp, he naturally knew a bit about the wishes. Hearing this, he actually felt a bit awkward for a moment.


    "You''ve been too rash." Yan Ling said in embarrassment.


    Liang He smiled. With a burning gaze, he looked at Yan Ling and said, "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t really believe in these things anyway. Since Ling''er wants to know, it would be harmless to tell her. "


    Yan Ling had originally just asked a casual question, but now he was suddenly filled with curiosity. Hearing Liang He''s words, he pricked up his ears, as if he was all ears.


    "My wish was, hope ¡­" Liang He coughed lightly and turned his head to speak.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a voice from behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that royal brother would be here too." Third Prince, Liang Yi''s voice came from behind. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could he meet this person wherever he went?


    "I was just strolling around with my friends. I didn''t expect that Third Brother would be here too." Liang He creased his eyebrows in an undetectable manner. Then, he turned around and greeted Lin Ming, his face still smiling from ear to ear.


    Upon hearing Liang He''s words, Liang Yi pretended that he had just noticed the appearance of someone nearby. He glanced at Yan Ling and his companion, who were standing to the side.


    In fact, he had been standing in the distance, watching for a long time. At the beginning, it was only because he noticed that the man who had embarrassed him on the street last time had subconsciously looked to the side and indeed saw Liang He.


    Liang Yi looked at them gloomily for a while. The two people he hated, naturally found that their actions were still intimate and a bit out of the ordinary.


    Liang Yi was originally a bit suspicious, but now, he became even more suspicious. On one hand, he was worried that this person might have another identity, so he was discussing something with Liang He.


    On the other hand, he couldn''t help but guess that this man was a bit thin and small. In addition to his handsome face, could it be that this royal brother of his was actually as good as Long Yang?


    In any case, Liang Yi felt that he should go up and take a look.


    "Is this the little brother that we met on the way last time?" Liang Yi had a smile on his face. It seemed as if he had already forgotten what had happened just now. He put on an act and asked.


    "I assume this is the rumored Third Prince. He really is quite different from before." Yan Ling taunted with a similarly radiant smile.


    "You ¡­" When Liang Yi heard that this person didn''t buy his account at all, his face couldn''t help but change.


    But then, Liang Yi acted as if nothing had happened and said, "What are you talking about, little brother? "Actually, I was indeed in the wrong with the things that happened before. I am here to express my apology. I hope that little brother can disregard the past grudges and forgive me for my momentary mistake."


    "The third prince is too serious. This commoner is just a scholar, how could I accept the third prince''s apology?" Yan Ling raised his eyebrows. Although it was a taunt, he was still a little doubtful.


    According to common sense, the third prince would never apologize to him. He had clearly changed his expression just now. Although it was just for an instant, he had clearly seen it.


    However, for some reason, Liang Yi actually bore with it. Something unusual had happened. There must be a demon! Yan Ling unconsciously grew a bit more cautious. He carefully guarded himself and watched what Liang Yi was planning to do.


    "What little brother said is wrong. How could a friend of His Highness be an ordinary person?" Liang Yi gritted his teeth as he spoke. He didn''t expect that this unknown person would not give him any face at all.


    However, the more this happened, the more cautious Liang Yi became. Last time, with just a glance, this person knew who he was. And then when the Crown Prince was not around, a man dared to challenge him directly. From this, it could be seen that this person was not someone to be trifled with.


    Plus, today, Liang Yi was clearly trying to show his goodwill, but this person didn''t appreciate his kindness at all and didn''t even take him seriously. This made Liang Yi even more puzzled.


    "May I know this young brother''s name? Which family did it come from? "It''s easier for Liang Yi to come visit another day." Liang Yi asked casually.


    Hearing Liang Yi''s words, Yan Ling seemed to suddenly understand something. He felt that the third prince was suspicious and wanted to test what kind of person he was.


    Since he knew what Liang Yi was thinking, why would Yan Ling let him probe out anything? On one hand, it was impossible for Yan Ling to reveal his identity. On the other hand, how could Yan Ling let Liang Yi have his way?


    "Third Prince, there''s no need for that. I am just a poor scholar, not someone from the capital. Meeting the Crown Prince is just a coincidence. " Yan Ling cupped his hands together and said with feigned respect.


    Liang Yi clearly did not believe what Yan Ling had said, but he had found a crucial point ¡ª ¡ª this person was most likely not someone from the capital. This also explained why Liang Yi didn''t know him.


    Outside of the capital, Liang Yi didn''t really know about people with power and influence, or people with special effects. However, with his abilities, he could easily find out who this person was.


    "If that''s the case, then is there really such a destiny? "Little brother, you didn''t say anything just now. What is your name?" Liang Yi pretended to believe him, but he continued to ask.


    As long as he knew this person''s name, even if it was just a fake name, it would be very convenient for him to investigate this person''s identity, Liang Yi thought.

 C17

    "Since when is Third Brother so interested in my friend?" Liang He suddenly said.


    Ever since Liang Yi had arrived here, he had been staring at Yan Ling. Liang He had long since been dissatisfied, but it was just that it was hard for him to say anything. Now, Liang Yi was even more aggressive as he asked for Yan Ling''s name.


    Liang He could not bear to watch any longer. Before he could understand what was going on, his body had already moved one step faster than his mind. Liang He subconsciously took two steps forward and placed Yan Ling behind him. He looked at Liang Yi with an unfriendly expression.


    It was as if someone was spying on him.


    Seeing Liang He like this, Liang Yi suddenly felt that it wasn''t so outrageous that he had guessed whether Liang He was a man with broken sleeves or not. Perhaps, he really did guess correctly.


    Thinking to this point, Liang Yi no longer cared about his identity. He stared straight at Liang He, as if he was trying to find some clues from Liang He''s face.


    "I''m just casually asking, why is Imperial Brother so nervous? It truly is a bit unexpected." Liang Yi waved his fan. His white clothes made him look rather eye-catching.


    "It''s not that I''m nervous, it''s just that I remember this friend of mine. I seem to be unhappy with Third Brother, so it''s inevitable that I think too much." Liang He calmly said.


    Perhaps it was because of Liang He''s innate aura, but his words were always convincing without reason. Even Liang Yi felt a bit absent-minded. Could it be that he was overthinking things?


    This farce seemed to have come to an end. In the end, Liang Yi did not continue to ask about Yan Ling. Instead, he made an excuse and left first.


    Even though Liang He and Yan Ling were disturbed by Liang Yi and felt somewhat unhappy in their hearts, they were, after all, not the type of people who harbored grievances in their hearts. The two of them could be considered to be having fun later on. Even when he sent Yan Ling home, he still felt that it wasn''t enough.


    However, Liang He''s wish for this matter was forgotten by everyone.


    After returning to his room, Yan Ling instructed Li Yi to change out of his clothes and find a place to burn his clothes in the yard.


    "Miss, why did you do this?" Li Yi seemed to be puzzled.


    "If I''m not wrong, the Third Prince is already beginning to suspect my identity. So, for the time being, we don''t need these clothes anymore. "If he were to keep it, and someone were to see it, it would be hard to explain." Yan Ling said with a frown.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Li Yi seemed to still be regretting not being able to go out and play recently.


    "But you don''t need to burn them. You should be able to leave them at Nan Yan''s place, right?" Li Li thought for a moment and said.


    "After all, this is something we''ve used before. Even if we don''t mind, I''m afraid that Nan Yan can''t agree to it." When Yan Ling said this, he suddenly smiled.


    Li Jun thought about it, and also guessed that it was indeed the case with that kid''s character. He cared even more about the defense of men and women than he did about these ladies. Thinking of this, Li Yi found it funny.


    "That''s right. What''s more, these clothes are much bigger than that brat''s clothes." Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell with a single glance that this object does not belong to him. " Li Yi also understood.


    That night, Li Yi found a spot in the bamboo forest outside the courtyard. After checking that no one was around, she carefully took out the clothes and burned them.


    However, somewhere that Li Jun hadn''t noticed, a black shadow was secretly watching her. Even after Li Li had left, the black shadow still went up to check the place where the things had just been burned.


    "Are you sure it''s Li Yi from Yan Ling Yuan?" Yan Shuang asked curiously.


    "Miss, please be at ease. How could I be wrong?" Qing He said.


    That''s right, the person who had just seen Li ¡ª burning things in the bamboo forest ¡ª was Qing He. Because of what happened with Li Yi, she had been attacked by Yan Ling, and then she had been slapped twice by her young mistress. Qing He had always harbored a grudge in her heart, so how could she have seen wrongly?


    Earlier, when Qing He saw a figure burning things in the bamboo forest, she was only curious at first. But when she looked carefully, she realized it was actually Li Li Yi. She couldn''t help but become more cautious.


    After Li Jun had left, Qing He immediately ran up to investigate, only to discover that Li Yi was still too cautious. She actually left after her things had turned into ashes.


    Even if Qing He carefully observed, she would not be able to see what exactly it was that it had just burnt. She could not help but clench her teeth.


    But then, Qing He also understood that if it wasn''t something important, Li Jun wouldn''t need to be so careful. Thinking of this, Qing He hurriedly returned to the yard and told the news to her second young miss.


    "It seems like this is something that cannot be seen by others. Since this is the case, we can also use it." Even though she felt somewhat regretful, she immediately thought of a new move.


    "But Miss, those things have already been completely burnt to ashes. We don''t even know what they are." Qing He thought that her young miss had forgotten about her, so she quickly reminded her in a low voice.


    "Humph!" So what, as long as they are afraid to say what it is, that''s fine. " Yan Shuang let out a cold snort.


    "Come here ¡­" Yan Shuang waved her hand and whispered into Qing He''s ear.


    The next day, when Yan Ling was still asleep, he was woken up by Li Yi.


    Yan Ling had always been a person with a stable working time. Today, he slept a little longer, but it was because he was a little tired from yesterday. After being yelled at by Li Li, she naturally woke up.


    However, looking at the ugly expression on Li Yi''s face, Yan Ling suddenly felt that things were not that simple.


    "Li Yi, did something happen?" Yan Ling snapped out of his daze and asked with a frown.


    "Miss, there are suddenly a lot of dead rats and dead bugs outside our yard. Early in the morning, many people saw it. Right now, there are rumors circulating around the residence that young miss is refining poison in the courtyard. " Li Yi was slightly flustered.


    Yan Ling frowned. Why would there be items outside his garden for no reason? What a coincidence, being seen by so many people. After some thought, he knew that someone was purposefully framing him. Then, it was obvious who it was.


    "Now that Madam has arrived, she says that she wants to see Miss." Noticing that Yan Ling did not say anything, Li Jun hurriedly added on.


    "Mother is here too?" Yan Ling pressed his forehead. This matter was probably not that easy to deal with.


    "That''s right, this servant doesn''t look too good seeing Madam''s expression!" Miss, what do you think we should do? " Li Yi was obviously at a loss as to what to do. She was so anxious that tears were almost flowing out.


    "Li Yi, don''t worry for now. As long as we haven''t done it before, nothing will happen to us. Quickly help me wash up and we''ll go out to take a look. " Yan Ling hurriedly comforted Li Li while pondering, "What exactly does Yan Shuang want to do?"


    "Ling''er, what happened in this mansion, the servant girl beside you should have already told you." As expected, the moment they arrived at the front hall, they saw Madam Yan sitting there with an unfriendly expression.


    Yan Ling, however, was not frightened by this voice. Instead, he calmly glanced at Yan Shuang, who was standing at the side, and bowed towards Madam Yan.

 C18

    "In reply to mother, Ling''er has already heard of this matter from Li Li." Yan Lingying saluted with a calm expression.


    "Oh? Is that so? I would like to hear your opinion on this matter. " Madam Yan''s face was extremely unsightly. She paid no heed to the others'' presence and merely slammed the table, revealing the feeling of a matriarch.


    "According to Ling''er''s point of view, this is clearly a rumor deliberately created by someone. It is simply nonsense meant to disrupt the hearts of others." As he spoke, his head was lowered, and his expression could not be seen.


    "But there''s no wind at the cave, sister. Since this saying has already been spread, there must be a reason. " Yan Shuang blinked her eyes, showing an innocent look.


    "Then according to what little sister said, big sister is that kind of terrifying person who refines poisons through the system?" Yan Ling turned his head to look at Yan Shuang.


    There was no wind in this cave. This saying was indeed not wrong. However, in the end, he still remembered the phrase, "the heart of eternal hatred is inferior to water, causing waves when leisure is at peace". Since there were rumors, then it must be someone spreading them.


    Yan Shuang would never have thought that Yan Ling would still be so calm and collected when something like this happened. This was the first time she saw him face to face. He no longer seemed to be that timid little girl from before.


    However ¡­ The corner of Yan Shuang''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. However, Yan Ling had hidden his secret and was caught by her, so he couldn''t be blamed on her. She didn''t believe that Yan Ling would dare to tell her the secret.


    "Of course not this time. Little sister, I just feel that since everyone is talking about it, isn''t there a certain level of credibility ¡­" Yan Shuang bit her lips and shook her head somewhat frantically. She looked as if she wanted to say something, but was hesitant. It was very pitiful.


    Yan Ling curled his lips in slight disdain. In his previous life, he had been tricked by this "innocent" look of hers. Could it be that he would fall for it in this life?


    Just as Yan Ling was about to say something, he was interrupted by Madam Yan. "Ling''er, why are you still quibbling? What was wrong with what Shuang''er had said? I think it''s better for you to admit it yourself. "


    The corner of Yan Ling''s mouth curled up into a sneer. How could he not have seen through such an obvious attitude?


    It was just a rumor spreading around the mansion. His mother had never thought of finding out the truth for him and returning his innocence. Instead, she kept saying that she wanted him to plead guilty as soon as possible.


    Or, which mother can do "righteous" this way.


    Yan Ling did not reveal his emotions. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Madam Yan with a wronged expression as he said word by word, "Could it be that what others have said is definitely true?" If someone were to say that his sister was the one who was refining the poison, would his mother believe him? "


    Madam Yan subconsciously said, "Shuang''er, how could Shuang''er do such a thing ¡­"


    "We are both mother''s daughters. Don''t you think that mother thinks I would do something if your sister doesn''t know how to do it? "Does mother think that I am not my mother''s biological daughter?"


    Yan Ling''s eyes turned red, and he looked pitiful. Even Li Yi, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but wipe the corner of his eyes with a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    Madam Yan was startled. She knew that she had inadvertently said something that she shouldn''t have. Although it was true that Yan Ling wasn''t his own daughter, the secret couldn''t be revealed yet.


    Madam Yan quickly thought about how she should deal with the situation before her. Previously, he could only put aside his promise to Yan Shuang. The most important thing right now was how to make Yan Ling not be suspicious.


    There was complete silence in the surroundings. Yan Ling stealthily glanced at the expressions on Madam Yan and Yan Shuang''s faces and knew that he had made a mistake. They were afraid that if this matter were to be exposed, what they said would disturb their minds.


    "Ling''er, what are you saying? You were all born in October because your mother was pregnant. " With that, Madam Yan''s expression softened.


    "Mother was just too anxious. If this were to spread, it would affect your reputation and cause the entire Prime Minister''s Estate to become the topic of conversation. Mother would have to worry." Madam Yan pretended to be deeply in love as she sighed, feeling extremely dutiful.


    "Ling''er naturally knows her mother''s thoughts, but even if this matter was indeed done by Ling''er, shouldn''t we pay attention to the evidence?" Yan Ling wiped the corner of his eyes as well, looking extremely wronged.


    Yan Shuang was gritting her teeth. She had never thought that she would unite with her mother to make things difficult for Yan Ling. However, things had already gotten to this point, yet they were still being reversed by words.


    However, the next moment, an almost ice-cold smile appeared on Yan Shuang''s face. Didn''t they want evidence? The evidence could be produced another time, but the clues were different.


    Moreover, this clue was provided by them. If they didn''t admit it, then they had a better chance of making others feel guilty.


    Yan Shuang thought as she looked around. When Yan Shuang came today, she brought many people with her in order to let everyone see this scene clearly.


    "Actually... "My sister felt that if this rumor were to spread, it might have something to do with one of the people by my side." Yan Shuang coughed twice, then looked at Yan Ling.


    "Who?" Yan Ling furrowed his brows. No wonder Yan Shuang dared to come here so brazenly. She must have some tricks up her sleeve.


    Following Yan Ling''s question, Yan Shuang turned her gaze towards Li Yi who was standing to the side.


    "Me? Miss, I''m not. I didn''t say anything. "


    Li Jun had already panicked enough from today''s events, but now, the fire had actually burned into her body. It would have been fine if he had only said Li Yi, but if this crime was confirmed, then Yan Ling would definitely be implicated. Li Yi could not help but feel nervous.


    "Insolent girl, it''s your turn to interrupt when Master is speaking." Qing He had long since felt uncomfortable looking at Li Li. After hearing this, she quickly stepped forward and was about to give Li Li a slap on her face.


    However, what she did not expect was that someone was faster than him. When that slap landed, Yan Ling had already firmly grabbed onto Qing He''s wrist. Moreover, while she was still in a daze, he threw her to the side with all his might.


    "You''re right, but I don''t know when you''ll become master, Qing He!" You dare to attack the little girl beside me? " Yan Ling said coldly.


    In his previous life, he was too weak. Not only did he end up like that, but he also made people around him who were good to him get bullied. If he were to live a new life, no matter who it was, he could not harm the person he wanted to protect. Besides, it was right in front of him.


    "You! "You are just ¡­" Qing He didn''t remember the lesson from last time at all. Despite being scolded by Yan Ling, he actually couldn''t control his own mouth and wanted to reveal Yan Ling''s identity.


    Suddenly, a "pa" sound could be heard from inside the house. Qing He had been slapped hard by Yan Shuang into the ground.


    Yan Shuang was anxious and angry. Her face was pale. The reason why Qing He knew about this secret was because he had inadvertently told her. According to her mother, this was not something that could be told to others.

 C19

    For a moment, Madam Yan could not react. Then, she looked at Yan Shuang in disbelief, and could not help but frown.


    Although Madam Yan didn''t know why Yan Shuang had acted so directly, as the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, she had beaten the maid beside her in front of everyone in the hall. It was one thing to make the people at home feel cold, but it was also quite likely that they would lose their image.


    Yan Shuang noticed that her mother was looking at her, and then she noticed the strange looks coming from her surroundings. She was at a loss, but she forced herself to continue.


    "Younger sister shouldn''t discipline the people around her. I''ve let mother and elder sister down." Yan Shuang gave him an awkward smile, but it caused him to twist no matter how he looked at it.


    "If you''re not good at teaching, then just educate her in private. Why would I want to help her in public?" Yan Ling frowned in disagreement.


    Although what Yan Ling said was what Madam Yan was thinking, she still felt that something was amiss. It seemed that he had done it on purpose?


    Although she had her doubts, it was not good for her to say anything, so she could only change the topic.


    "According to what Shuang''er said before, what exactly is going on with Li Yi?" Madam Yan pretended not to know anything as she looked at Yan Shuang.


    Yan Shuang returned to her seat. She thought that her chance to turn the tables had finally come. She pretended to be hesitant and said, "Actually, I just heard it from someone ¡­"


    Yan Ling looked at Li Yi beside him. He lowered his head with a helpless look on his face. In addition to the heartache, there was also a sense of helplessness.


    However, no matter what, he still believed that Li Yi would never do anything that would harm him. Now that he thought about it this way, he naturally didn''t care.


    "Sis, feel free to say it. Big Sister believes that those who know will be able to do so." Yan Ling had a righteous look on his face.


    "Actually, last night someone saw the maid named ''Li Yi'' beside elder sister who was burning something in the bamboo forest in the middle of the night. "Plus the things outside the garden this morning, that''s how the rumors started." Yan Shuang said innocently.


    Yan Lingling was startled and frowned involuntarily. She did not expect it to be because of this matter. It seemed that Yan Shuang was acting so arrogantly because she believed that it was difficult for her to say anything. However, even if this was the case, he was afraid that he would still disappoint her.


    "Insolent girl, what else do you have to say?" Madam Yan immediately reprimanded him.


    "This servant doesn''t have one, this servant is just ¡­" Li Yi was so scared that her entire body trembled. She instantly kneeled on the ground and spoke incoherently.


    "Since you said you didn''t have it, then tell me, what did you burn last night?" Yan Shuang said proudly as she raised her eyebrows to look at Yan Ling, who had his head lowered.


    "Yes ¡­" Some clothes. " At this moment, Li Yi seemed to have calmed down.


    Actually, Li Yi had suddenly realized that this matter was basically someone deliberately trying to frame his own Young Miss. If he were to become flustered at this moment and be caught off guard, it would only be detrimental to his young mistress.


    Thinking of this, Li Yi forced herself to calm down.


    "You still dare to lie! If you don''t wear any clothes in our house, someone will take them away and take care of them all. Why do you need to burn them yourself? " After Qing He was slapped for a while, she couldn''t help but jump up and down again.


    Yan Ling looked at the person who did not seem to remember anything and gritted his teeth. He felt that he could not let Qing He go. He had to find a chance to kick him out of the mansion.


    "This ¡­" Although Li Yi had already calmed down, she knew that those clothes could not be found out by outsiders. For a moment, she did not know how to reply.


    "Could it be that there is something shameful about your clothes?" Qing He coldly smiled and continued to speak in an overbearing manner.


    When Qing He had just spoken, she had deliberately emphasized the words "all of you". It seemed to be a reminder to others that this so-called "shameful" did not only refer to Li ¡ª alone ¡ª but also included words and words.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that we''re shameful?" Yan Ling narrowed his eyes, looking at Qing He, causing her to not dare to say anything else.


    "Mother, actually, I ordered Li Yi to burn those clothes. They are all personal belongings of a girl, so it''s not convenient for others to see them." Yan Ling turned his head and said lightly.


    What Yan Ling had said made sense. Even if this mother and daughter pair were sincere in seeking trouble, they could not force themselves to argue in front of so many people.


    But... Even so, the rumors about the ''dead insects and the young miss refining poison'' within the Prime Minister''s Estate did not stop just because of this.


    Having been tossed about by Madam Yan and Yan Shuang for the entire morning, Yan Ling was indeed not in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, Yan Ling was lying by the window, looking at the sunset with a bored expression on his face. He was still thinking about what had happened in the morning.


    This time, it was indeed due to a moment of carelessness that Yan Shuang found an opportunity. Even though they couldn''t do anything in the morning due to some reasons.


    However, Yan Ling had a premonition that this matter wouldn''t end just like that. In the manor, the rumors spread like wildfire were the best proof.


    If Yan Ling did not guess wrongly, they were going to place ''evidence'' in his own courtyard.


    However, rumors about him had already spread like wildfire. If the defense in the yard was strengthened at this moment, then it would be another opportunity for the people who wanted to see it.


    For a moment, even Yan Ling could not make up his mind as he fell into a dilemma.


    "Miss, Nan Yan said he wants to see you." Once Li Jun walked in, she reported in a low voice.


    "Nan Yan?" Yan Ling found it strange.


    Yan Ling was suddenly a bit curious. Nan Yan had been training in his room for the past few days and hadn''t seen anyone for quite some time. Now, why would he suddenly find me?


    In truth, Li Yi was also somewhat suspicious. After all, from the start till now, besides the orders from the little miss, Nan Yan was an existence like the air. Not to mention taking the initiative to come to their door.


    "Let him in." Although Yan Ling was puzzled, he didn''t feel anything was amiss.


    Nan Yan came in with a cage in his hand. The cage was covered with a layer of black cloth, making it hard to see what was inside. Seeing this, Yan Ling became even more curious.


    "Why did you suddenly come to find me?" Yan Ling looked at Nan Yan who stood there silently after saluting silently. After a while, he could not help but speak.


    Nanyan was a bit stiff. She placed the cage in her hands on the ground, and then she crouched down and slowly lifted up that layer of black cloth.


    As Nan Yan moved, the master and servant pair in the room involuntarily stretched out their necks and widened their eyes. It was as if this way, they could quickly see what was inside the cage.


    However, since it could be kept in a cage, it should be a living creature.


    Sure enough, when Nan Yan completely removed the black cloth from the cage, their thoughts were verified.

 C20

    Inside the cage was a half-grown dog. It was a pure black colored dog. He did not know what breed it was, but from a glance, he could tell that it was very ferocious.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing with this for Miss? " Although she had always liked small animals, this dog did look very ferocious.


    Yan Ling did not feel scared, nor did he say much. Instead, he watched the silent dog in the cage with great interest.


    "He won''t bite anyone." Nan Yan seemed a bit embarrassed as he explained in an unnatural manner.


    "Is this for me?" Yan Ling smiled.


    Seeing that Nan Yan nodded, he continued, "What''s his name? Will it be okay to let it out and have a look? "


    "Miss!" Li Jun instantly wanted to stop it, even though Nan Yan had just said that this dog wouldn''t just bite people. However, this was still an animal, who could say for sure?


    "No name." Nan Yan ignored Li Yi and directly opened the cage.


    The dog walked out of the cage and looked around.


    However, she actually didn''t move at all. Her cold appearance was exactly the same as Nan Yan''s. When Li saw this, she was also amused, no longer feeling the nervousness she had earlier.


    "Then in the future it will be called... "Let''s call it boredom, it''s boredom." Yan Ling squinted his eyes with a smile.


    Nan Yan''s body stiffened, and he felt as if the veins on his forehead were twitching. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, "Why say ''detestable''? Could it be that you want to say ''Nanyan''s Yan''?"


    Li Yi naturally understood the meaning in her young miss''s heart. Immediately, she was overjoyed. Although her head was lowered, her shoulders could not help but tremble.


    Nan Yan thought for a moment. In the end, he still thought that if he tried to explain himself to them, then it would be useless. Thinking of this, he continued to keep a cold face and said nothing.


    After a long while, Li Yi looked at his young lady and asked: "How does young lady plan to raise her boredom? Did you tell the butler to come and get a kennel or something? "


    Before Yan Ling could say anything, Nan Yan said, "It''s better to raise them."


    Seeing Li Rui''s slightly embarrassed expression, Nan Yan added, "I won''t dirty the garden."


    Li Li let out a sigh, "Of course, that''s the reason, but it''s only one aspect of it. If people enter or leave the courtyard, what if they get tired of biting and wounding people?"


    Li Yi''s consideration was not without reason. Today, the Second Miss had obviously come to cause trouble. If at this time, there were any more biting wounds, it would be very troublesome.


    "It will only bite the person it should bite." There was something else in his eyes.


    As Yan Ling saw Nanyan''s expression, he suddenly thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Nanyan is right. I believe boredom will not make things difficult for me." Furthermore, a dog that bites will not bark. "


    Nanyan knew that Yan Ling had understood what he meant and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. However, Nan Yan always felt that this was a bit awkward. When he yelled ''hate!'', the smile on his face made him feel as if Yan Ling was actually calling him.


    Naturally, Li Yi couldn''t understand what was going on. Although she was still hesitating, Nan Yan''s promise made her not know how to refuse. Plus, her young mistress had already agreed, so she had no way to say anything.


    After being left in the yard, he just looked for a corner and laid down comfortably. He didn''t look around and only lazily glanced at people when he saw them.


    At the beginning, Li Yi was still nervously staring at him for an entire afternoon. When she saw how tired and calm he was, she felt relieved. She only felt that she had been worrying too much.


    In the next few days, the rumor spread by the Prime Minister''s estate had not only become known to everyone, but it had become even more plausible. In the end, everyone seemed to have witnessed Yan Ling refining poison in their own courtyard.


    There were dead bugs and dead mice outside the yard, and there were them every morning. However, for these things, Yan Ling and the people in the yard were quiet and calm.


    However, three days later, an important matter suddenly happened in Yan Ling''s yard ¡ª the dog named "Annoying" that Yan Ling had just raised had bitten someone.


    On the same morning, a scream came from Yan Ling''s yard. Because of the rumors, everyone was very sensitive to them and they all rushed in.


    However, they did not see anyone who was poisoned. Instead, they saw Qing He, who was trembling from the bite.


    When Li Yi rushed over, her heart was filled with infinite regret. Although the Miss had said that there was no problem, she should have taken care of this dog and not let it cause any trouble.


    Qing He had always been at odds with his own courtyard, and now that something like this had happened, he might have to take advantage of this situation.


    When she thought of this, Li Yi became even more nervous and involuntarily looked towards Nan Yan, who was standing at the side. He saw that Nanyan didn''t have the slightest bit of guilt or astonishment on her face, and the anger in Li Yi''s heart became even more intense.


    Didn''t you say that you won''t bite anyone casually? But what was happening now? Even in such a situation, she still maintained her usual expression. Li Jun couldn''t help but glare at him.


    When Nan Yan saw Li looking at him, he didn''t have the intention to explain himself. He only said to Li Jun: "I''ll go call the little miss. You stay here and watch. Don''t let her go!"


    With that, she hurriedly left without waiting for Li Jun to understand.


    Although Li Yi had some doubts, she still did as Nan Yan said. She stopped the people who were originally going to send Qing He back to Second Miss, saying that they would deal with it after their young miss came.


    However, hearing Li Yi''s words, Qing He seemed to be especially excited: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! "Hurry and send me back."


    Li Yi thought that Qing He wanted to return to find her backer. With some dissatisfaction, she said, "Even if you want to find the Second Miss to support you, you should at least let her see how serious your injuries are."


    Unexpectedly, Qing He actually said, "I''m fine, it was my own carelessness that caused me to be bitten by a dog. It''s not Miss''s fault, I''ll be fine after I go back and rest for a while."


    Hearing this, Li Jun felt that there was nothing amiss. Based on Qing He''s character, how could this matter be resolved so easily?


    There was only one explanation for Qing He''s current behavior. Qing He was guilty, and she had a guilty conscience. When she thought of the rumors from before, Li Yi suddenly felt that she seemed to have understood something.


    "How can that be? After all, Miss'' dog bit Miss Qing He." No matter what, he should at least give her an explanation. But why are you so nervous? Could it be that he''s doing something shameful? "


    Seeing Qing He''s injured leg, but still struggling nonstop, Li Jun couldn''t help but wrap her arms around her chest and sneer as she spoke.


    Qing He just didn''t feel good. Those things were still on her body. What if someone found out ¡­

 C21

    Qing He resisted the pain in her leg and struggled to stand up. Li Jun who was a bit closer to Qing He was startled by her sudden action. She subconsciously pushed forward and Qing He fell to the ground, the thing in her chest falling out.


    Everyone was startled when they saw what fell out of the paper. Scorpion, Centipede, Spider... Although it was only a weak movement, it was still a living thing. There were also two small bags wrapped around it. Angele did not know what they were.


    Qing He was stupefied when she saw this. She knew that the matter had already been exposed. Originally, Qing He had come here under the orders of the Second Miss to put these drowned poisonous insects along with the poison in their bodies into the Eldest Miss'' garden.


    After that, the Second Miss would bring the Madam over to catch the case. But, how could Qing He have expected this. Just as he was about to make his move, a black dog suddenly appeared and bit his ankle.


    The genuine pain caused Qing He to be both afraid and in pain. She couldn''t stop herself from screaming out in pain. After that, it attracted a large number of people. Right now, Qing He only thought about how to explain it to everyone.


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a loud shout suddenly came from the crowd, "The young miss is here!"


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously turned around to look. Indeed. Noticing Yan Ling, who was standing not too far away, he frowned and looked in their direction.


    Watching as Yan Ling walked towards them, everyone automatically parted to the sides, opening up a path in the middle. Yan Ling ignored the crowd and walked directly towards Qing He.


    Qing He lowered her head and shivered. When Yan Ling arrived in front of her, Qing He only saw a pair of embroidered shoes and stopped in front of her.


    Qing He''s face had already turned as pale as paper. Now, she could only hope that Second Miss would bring Madam over as soon as possible to help her. If this matter were to be handled by the young miss, Qing He felt that it would be hard for her to escape death.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Yan Ling stood on high, his voice came from above Qing He''s head.


    Qing He''s body stiffened. She subconsciously mumbled, "No, I don''t know, I didn''t do anything."


    Yan Ling could not help but sneer, and spoke with some ridicule: "What did I just say you did? You''re so nervous, don''t tell me you''re feeling guilty? "


    Qing He realized her slip of tongue and immediately tried to defend herself, "It''s nothing, why should I be nervous? "Servant ¡­" "Your servant was just scared."


    Yan Ling ignored him. Qing He forced a smile on her face and continued, "My dog bit you, so it''s our fault. However, I want to ask. Qing He, what are you doing here instead of staying in your sister''s courtyard? "


    When Qing He saw that Yan Ling did not say that he would be punished from the start, she thought that she was afraid of her master''s status. It was as if she was grabbing onto a straw of straw to save her life. Following that, Qing He made up her mind. She would rather die than admit it.


    "It''s the Second Miss. The Second Miss has instructed this servant to come and deliver some things to the Eldest Miss." Qing He pretended to be calm and said.


    "Oh? Is that so? This lady would like to see what my sister wants you to send me. "Where are the items? Take them out." Yan Ling mocked.


    "This ¡­" Qing He was stunned. She couldn''t possibly say that Second Miss asked me to send you poison, right?


    "Because I was in a hurry, I accidentally landed in the garden of the second young miss. I''ll go and get it for the eldest young miss right away." Qing He still tried to find an excuse to escape.


    "What you said was quite interesting. You said that you listened to Second Miss''s orders and came to deliver something to our Young Miss, and in the end you said that it landed in Second Miss''s garden." Do you really think that we are idiots and would be played around by you? " Before Yan Ling could say anything, Li Jun had already become indignant.


    "Your servant hasn''t!" Qing He, who had previously bolstered her courage, now roared with confidence.


    "If you say no, then no? So many of us are watching! Miss, look at those poisonous bugs on the ground, they fell out from the paper bag in his arms. " Li Li said without yielding in the slightest.


    Yan Ling looked around at the people around him. The noisy crowd immediately quietened down.


    They had indeed seen the scene just now, but ¡­ Qing He was the popular little girl beside the Second Miss, and the Eldest Miss had never been favoured before. When the two of them compared to each other, they did not know what to say.


    "Why don''t you guys say something? Is it possible that among so many people, no one dares to speak the truth? Qing He''s arrogant attitude, didn''t you guys get bullied by him quite a few times? At such a time, you actually still want to help her? "


    Faced with the expected silence, Yan Ling frowned helplessly. However, just as Yan Ling was about to ask, Li Yi suddenly said. These provocative words broke the silence in the surroundings. Everyone seemed eager to give it a try.


    Yan Ling looked at Li Yi and the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. He did not say anything and continued to wait for the reaction of the people around him.


    After a while, one of the girls hesitantly stood up and nervously said, "Big Miss, we saw it just now. Those items were dropped from Qing He''s body."


    Since someone had already begun, the following matters were easy to handle. Everyone was excited and rushed to say that they had seen it too.


    Qing He, what else do you have to say? From what I see, you clearly want to use these things to frame our young lady. You must be the one who said all the rumors in the manor. " Li Jun pointed at Qing He, her small face flushed red.


    "I don''t, I don''t ¡­" Qing He had long since lost her previous imposing aura. She could not help but shake her head.


    "Even when death is near, you still refuse to admit it. What a stubborn servant girl. "Since that''s the case, let''s wait a little longer. I believe mother and second miss will be arriving soon."


    Yan Ling laughed coldly and said disdainfully, "I want to see if you can still be so stubborn when your master arrives!"


    Qing He shuddered in fright at Yan Ling''s cold words. Only now did Qing He realize that this young miss seemed to be really scary.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of people are all gathered here. Sure enough, it was Cao Cao who arrived just like that.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, a group of people walked over in a grandiose manner. The two leaders were Madam Yan and Yan Shuang. A look of obvious excitement appeared on Yan Shuang''s face. It was as if she felt that what she had done was foolproof, and now she was waiting for Yan Ling''s misfortune.


    However, Yan Shuang would never have thought that Qing He, the personal maid that she sent, would actually be exposed. He was caught red-handed under the noses of so many people.


    "Miss! Save me! Miss, quickly save me! " As if she knew that Yan Shuang had arrived, Qing He suddenly shouted loudly, as if she had finally found a savior.

 C22

    Yan Shuang was still at the door when she heard Qing He''s shout. She suddenly felt a sense of unease. However, before he could figure out what exactly had happened, Yan Shuang forcefully suppressed the unease in her heart.


    When they saw Qing He''s flustered and bedraggled appearance, everyone felt as if they had vented out of their long-ago anger. It was indescribably comfortable. But now, the Second Miss and Madam had come, and he was not worried at all.


    In case ¡­ Since Qing He was protected this time around, it was fine. If that happened, their future days might not be so easy.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces turned ugly. Especially the girl who had spoken first. She lowered her head silently and made a beeline for Madam Yan and Yan Shuang, inviting them in.


    "What happened? "How did you get into such a state?" Yan Shuang said with a frown and a hint of dissatisfaction.


    As soon as Yan Shuang walked up to him, Qing He pounced on her and hugged her ankle.


    Qing He was already covered in mud. Cold sweat flowed down her face due to the pain. Her hair was stuck to her face and there were obvious traces of blood on her body.


    Yan Shuang subconsciously tried to dodge, but she found that Qing He was tightly hugged. Now that there were so many people watching, it wasn''t good for Yan Shuang to do anything big. She could only feel disgust in her heart.


    "Sister is here!" Yan Ling walked up to Yan Shuang and greeted her affectionately while holding her hand.


    "Elder sister." At this moment, Yan Shuang''s expression was rather ugly. When she saw He''s expression, no matter how slow she was, she knew something was wrong.


    "It''s such a coincidence that little sister came. Just now, the little girl beside you said that you would send her to deliver some things to me." "Although I don''t believe it, I don''t know if everyone believes it, so I came here to ask my sister, is there such a thing?"


    Yan Lingcun did not mention it at all. Previously, Qing He had said that she had "left the item in the Second Miss'' courtyard". She had only smiled as she looked at Yan Shuang.


    When he said "Send some things", Yan Ling intentionally cast his gaze towards the poisonous bugs on the ground. The smile on his face made people feel even more gloomy and cold.


    Yan Shuang looked at the things on the ground and what Yan Ling had said. She subconsciously felt that Qing He had betrayed her and exposed her. She was anxious and angry, and she could not help but lower her head and glare at Qing He.


    Qing He clearly didn''t know what was going on. When she saw the vicious gaze of her young mistress, she subconsciously trembled and lowered her head. However, this action further confirmed Yan Shuang''s belief that Qing He had already betrayed her.


    "Where did sister come from?" If you want to give something to elder sister, then of course I will personally come over. Why would you let this lowly slave send something over? " Yan Shuang forced out a smile as she tried to clarify the relationship between them.


    "Miss ¡­" Qing He was shocked. She raised her head to look at Yan Shuang, disbelief written all over her face and eyes.


    Qing He had originally thought that she would have a savior when the time came. However, she did not expect to hear those words. Immediately, her face turned pale.


    When Yan Shuang heard this, not only did she not lower her head to look at Qing He, but she also forcefully kicked Qing He''s leg, struggling to get away from Qing He''s side. Then, as if he was avoiding a plague, he took a few steps back.


    "Of course I believe in my sister, but ¡­" Yan Ling smiled with a hesitant expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Yan Shuang hurriedly continued, "Sister must believe me! A few days ago, little sister heard from this little girl that Li Rui, who was by big sister''s side, was very dissatisfied. "


    "At that time, little sister even taught her a lesson. I originally thought that she was just grumbling about it, but I didn''t expect that Qing He would actually do such a thing behind my back. It''s truly disappointing." As Yan Shuang spoke, she even used her sleeve to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Yan Ling laughed coldly in his heart, yet on the surface, he was extremely cooperative. "If that''s the case, then this girl will decide for herself. I can''t blame my sister anymore."


    "You can''t say that. After all, Qing He was my little sister''s little sister. Please forgive her." Yan Shuang looked at Yan Ling guiltily.


    "Looking at these poisonous bugs, they seem to be very similar to the ones my sister had in the past few days. Could it be her, deliberately framing her elder sister? It couldn''t be poison! " Yan Shuang suddenly exclaimed.


    Yan Shuang smiled, looked at the old man behind Madam Yan, and suddenly said, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect Doctor Ma to be here too." "Why don''t you ask Doctor Ma to have a look and see if this is poison?"


    When Yan Ling saw the awkward expressions on the faces of both Doctor Ma and Madam Yan, he could not help but sneer in his heart. He had even prepared a doctor. It seemed like these people really did plan to punish him.


    Doctor Ma felt helpless when he was called out, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only obey his orders and walk forward. He bent down to pick up the two small paper bags.


    Of course, Doctor Ma knew that this was poison. Moreover. This poison was even taken from him. However, under the gazes of everyone present, he still did a thorough check before coming to a conclusion.


    "Reporting to the two misses, this is indeed poison, and it''s extremely toxic." Doctor Ma lowered his head and solemnly said.


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she started to sob loudly. Slightly choked, she said, "It''s because my younger sister didn''t take good care of the people under her. It''s my younger sister ¡­ "Sorry sister."


    Although Yan Ling felt disgusted, he still went forward and put his arm around Yan Shuang''s shoulders to comfort her. "Sister, how can you say that?" It''s none of my sister''s business. "


    "Alright, since it''s like that, then this matter has nothing to do with Shuang''er." "Ling''er, since you''ve suffered this time, I''ll let you handle this girl." Madam Yan came out to smooth things over.


    "No, no, no ¡­" Qing He was already in a slightly crazed state. When she heard that she was going to be handed over to Yan Ling, she lowered her head and chanted nonstop.


    Seeing this scene, Li Li could not bear to turn her head away. Although Li Jun had always felt that this Qing He was not a good person, and that he still wanted to harm her.


    However, once Li Jun figured it out, Qing He was the only one left. He wouldn''t have such great ability, nor the guts to do such a thing. It was obvious who had instigated him. Now that he had ended up like this, it could be said that he was truly pitiful and lamentable.


    However, in the end, Li Yi still understood. After all, there was a saying: "Poor people must have something to hate." If it wasn''t for Qing He, how could she have fallen to such a state?


    "What do you mean, sister?" Qing He is one of my sister''s men after all. As her sister, it wouldn''t be good if I dealt with her. " Yan Ling pretended to hesitate as he looked at Yan Shuang.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have felt anything was amiss, last time. Qing He was almost in front of her mother. He spoke of his background. Just this point was enough to make her dissatisfied with Qing He.


    But now, something like this had actually happened. No matter how one looked at it, Yan Shuang felt that Qing He could not be left alive.

 C23

    "I''m free to do as I please. It''s my sister who isn''t strict with her, how could my sister dare to say anything more?" Yan Shuang expressed her impatience.


    Hearing Yan Shuang''s words, Qing He''s expression suddenly turned ashen, her entire body seemed to have lost its vitality. She laid there motionlessly, as if she was a dead person.


    Yan Ling calmly glanced at him and a feeling of unease flashed across his heart ¡ª yet another useless person who had been abandoned.


    "Alright, Nanyan!" Suppressing the anger in his heart, Yan Ling turned his head and shouted.


    "Miss." Nan Yan lowered his head and replied.


    "Bring Qing He to the backyard. For the matters of our yard, you can just close the doors yourself. We can''t just let people see a joke for no reason." As Yan Ling spoke, he looked around.


    "Yes, miss." Nan Yan expressionlessly replied.


    Those who were surrounded by the gaze of Yan Ling felt extremely uncomfortable. They couldn''t help but lower their heads, not daring to look her in the eye.


    "What are you guys doing here if not working? The salary that the Prime Minister has paid you all, is it because you want to stay and watch the show!? " Madam Yan could not help but scold him angrily.


    Originally, when Yan Shuang came to look for her, she had intended to take care of Yan Ling. Up until now, Yan Ling was still unharmed and she even found the ''murderer''. Their originally grandiose group of people now stood there like a joke.


    Seeing this scene, how could the crowd not know that Madam is already angry? They lowered their heads and kept quiet, rushing to be the first to run out of the yard, afraid that they would be caught by the madame if they were to be slow.


    As she watched these people leave, Madam Yan''s face was still somewhat unsightly. She glanced at Yan Shuang, not knowing what to say. All of them took a few steps forward and held their daughter''s hand as they walked out of the courtyard.


    Looking at the crowded courtyard, Yan Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Such a troublesome matter had finally been solved up until now.


    Thinking about it, after this incident, some people should have temporarily stopped for a while. In the future, even if there were people who did not like him and wanted to make a move on him, they would have to think about today''s matter carefully.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ling couldn''t help but smile. In the end, this could still be considered Nan Yan''s credit.


    Of course, Nan Yan wouldn''t give him a dog for no reason. He probably heard about the matters in the mansion when he gave away his boredom. He wanted to use this dog to catch the real killer and solve his problem.


    Yan Ling squinted his eyes and suddenly felt much better. Indeed, he hadn''t misjudged the person in the beginning, but elder sister Nan Yan would grow up to be his support. The most important thing was, a person who was personally trained would feel a lot more at ease, after all.


    What Yan Ling needed to do next was to deal with Qing He.


    "Miss, are you really going to let Qing He go just like that?" At night, Li Yi still had some doubts and asked hesitantly.


    "Then what? Do you think I''d pretend to let Qinghe go and then send someone to kill her on the way? " Yan Ling looked at Li Yi in amusement. How could he not know what was on this girl''s mind?


    "Of, of course not ¡­" Li Li''s pair spoke out her thoughts and felt a little unnatural.


    "That''s enough, don''t you know your young miss?" Yan Ling narrowed his eyes. When he looked at Jing Yi, his face was slightly red.


    "Actually, this servant just doesn''t understand. Qing He has already framed Miss, how could Miss let her off so easily?" Li Jun took a deep breath and asked seriously.


    Li Jun knew that her young miss had a good temper, but she was also afraid. Her young miss was soft-hearted and couldn''t stand up to the rules.


    Today, if he let Qing He off so easily, then what about the next day? Was there more people who wanted to ride on top of their young lady?


    Yan Ling sighed. Of course she knew what Li Yi was thinking about, but how could she not have thought about these worries?


    Actually, the reason why Yan Ling did not do anything to Qing He was because he felt that Qing He was very much like him in his previous life. Furthermore, after today''s events, Qing He should be able to understand some people and probably would not do any evil in the future.


    A few days ago, Yan Ling had planned to find a chance to chase Qing He out of the residence. Now that this chance had come, why would he make things difficult for her? However, he could not say these words to Li Li.


    "First, I believe you can see that the mastermind behind this is not Qing He, there is no need to punish her. "Second..." Yan Ling sighed.


    "Her current appearance can be considered miserable enough. She should have received a lesson."


    Li Li nodded her head before feeling somewhat conflicted. "It is true that you are right. However, if word of this spreads, it will eventually become public ¡­"


    Yan Ling smiled slightly and said, "Only we know about Qing He leaving. If anyone else wants to know, then we will have a good talk." How did we let Qing He go? "


    After saying this, Yan Ling beckoned to Li Li, gesturing for her to come forward.


    On the second day, there were two rumors circulating amongst the servants of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The first was, of course, that young miss hadn''t refined any poison, but had been framed instead. As for the person who framed the First Miss, it was the Second Miss'' personal maid, Qing He.


    As for the second matter, it actually had something to do with that young miss, whom everyone had almost forgotten.


    It was said that the Madam and the Second Miss had handed Qing He over to the Eldest Miss, but this Eldest Miss wasn''t soft-hearted at all. He wanted to let the big black dog in the yard bite Qing He''s leg.


    He had heard from someone that when Qing He was sent away, both of her legs were injured, and blood had already dyed her dress red.


    When these words reached the end, it became when First Miss sent Qing He away, Qing He''s leg had already been bitten off by the dog she kept in the yard.


    No matter what the truth was, the servants of the mansion finally understood that the young miss was not as easy to talk about as the legends claimed.


    Weak and incompetent, cowardly and cowardly! If he were to use these two words to describe the young mistress, he would probably be thoroughly scolded by the servants in the vicinity.


    Have you ever seen a weak, timid person who would let his own dog bite another person''s leg?


    However, no matter what, for Qing He to do such a thing, even if it meant taking her life, it was not something that she would care about. Eldest Miss, although she did this brutally, in the end, there was still a way for Qing He to live, which made people unable to reason with her.


    Of course. Inevitably, someone said, "If you make people look like that, what difference is there between that and death? It would be better to just let them live happily."


    However, no matter how they thought of him, Yan Ling did not care. Right now, Yan Ling was worried about something else.


    The most important thing was that the prefecture held a banquet in the middle of June and invited all the young ladies in the capital. Young Master Yan Ling was naturally among them.

 C24

    As for why Yan Ling was so worried, it was naturally because of Yan Shuang. Yan Ling had heard that this Princess Zhao Yan and Yan Shuang had a close relationship.


    The invitation in Yan Ling''s hands had not been sent by Princess Zhaoyan, but had been personally handed over by Yan Shuang. Yan Shuang even specifically asked Yan Ling to go.


    From the start, Yan Ling had also thought that it would be better not to cause too much trouble. However, Yan Shuang spoke in front of Yan Ling, whether intentionally or not. She spoke of how much this princess had been doted upon by the emperor.


    Furthermore, Princess Guangyan seemed to have a bad temper. This time, she specifically warned Yan Shuang to make sure that Yan Ling would attend the banquet she hosted. After explaining everything, Yan Shuang left with a complacent expression.


    Yan Ling could not help but clench his teeth. It seemed that she had never met this Princess Zhao Yan before. Why did Princess Guangyan insist on going when she was hosting a banquet? It was hard to say who would secretly do it.


    However, even if he knew that this was a trap set up for him, he had no choice but to go inside.


    Yan Ling had heard of the reputation of this princess, but she had always been willful and had a fiery temper. On one hand, it was because he was doted on by the Emperor. On the other hand, no one dared to offend him because of his family background.


    Upon hearing that it was this person, Yan Ling knew about it. Most likely, it was because of the previous incident that Yan Shuang wanted to find an opportunity to make a move on him.


    It was quite laughable to say that Yan Ling, who had been framed, had yet to say anything. On the other hand, Yan Shuang, who had framed someone else, ''wrongly'' was actually going to attack him.


    However, even though he said those words, Yan Ling had no choice but to leave. In any case, it was best to take care of the situation once and for all. She wanted to see how Princess Zhaoyan would act in such a unruly manner.


    Since it was lunch time, Yan Ling didn''t leave home until the time was right. He didn''t expect to run into Yan Shuang just as he reached the door.


    Yan Ling looked at Yan Shuang and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. The way Yan Shuang was acting now didn''t seem like she had coincidentally met Yan Ling just as she arrived here. From the looks of it, he seemed to have packed up and waited here for a long time.


    As for who he was waiting for, perhaps only Yan Ling would have this kind of ''honor''.


    "Is my sister waiting for me with this appearance?" Yan Ling did not pretend he did not see Yan Shuang either. Instead, he walked up to greet her.


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she could not help but be slightly surprised. According to Yan Shuang''s original plan, she was going to pretend that she had met Yan Ling, and then leave together with him. He had never thought that his thoughts would be seen through so easily.


    Although Yan Shuang appeared a little embarrassed, she still said as usual, "Elder sister is right. We are going to Princess Zhao Yan''s banquet anyway, otherwise, it would be better if we were together."


    Yan Ling smiled and nodded as well. He allowed Yan Shuang to pull him into the carriage with a very quiet demeanor.


    "Is my relationship with Princess Zhaoyan very good?" When they got on the carriage, both of them remained silent. Halfway there, Yan Shuang suddenly asked.


    Yan Ling was a little confused and asked curiously, "Why do you say that, sister?"


    Yan Shuang seemed to be even more confused as she said in puzzlement, "Princess Zhaoge specifically asked me to invite Big Sister at this banquet. I thought you two were very familiar with each other."


    Yan Ling suddenly felt that it was somewhat funny. Was it not clear in Yan Shuang''s heart why Princess Zhao Yan had done such a thing?


    Narrowing his eyes, Yan Ling turned his head and stared at Yan Shuang seriously, but did not say anything for a long while.


    Yan Shuang was a little scared by his stare. She said unnaturally, "Is there something on my face?" Why is elder sister looking at me all the time? "


    When Yan Ling heard this, the smile on his face became even wider. He opened his mouth slowly and said, "Princess Zhaoyan, why did you do this? The reason for this is, of course, to thank my sister. "


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Her expression also changed. Yan Ling looked at Yan Shuang nervously, pretending to be calm.


    After a while, Yan Shuang forced out a smile. She looked at Yan Ling embarrassedly and pretended to blink innocently. Your little sister doesn''t understand. "


    "Oh?" Yan Ling answered carelessly, but it only made Yan Shuang more nervous. She was afraid that Yan Ling already knew something.


    "I thought that Princess Guangyan had a good relationship with my younger sister, and that she would help out a lot in this matter." A smile still hung on Yan Ling''s face, but he couldn''t stop sneering inwardly.


    "What is elder sister saying?" It''s not like younger sisters would harm older sisters, so why would they do such a thing? "


    Yan Shuang thought back to how she had failed at framing Yan Ling, but had lost the ability to serve the maids beside her. She felt a little apprehensive.


    "Eh, what is little sister talking about?" Yan Ling did not seem to understand. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Yan Shuang in confusion.


    Then, Yan Ling continued, "Big sister once heard from someone that not everyone will have a chance to attend the Feast of the Group Owner. Her elder sister and the princess were strangers, but this time, she received an invitation. She originally thought it was from her younger sister. "When did you ever say that you would harm me?"


    Yan Shuang felt a little awkward as she lowered her head to cover it up. "So this is what Big Sister was talking about ¡­"


    Yan Ling grinned, looked at Yan Shuang, and said unhurriedly, "Of course, let''s talk about this later. Otherwise ¡­" What did my sister think I was talking about? "


    Ah!" "Nothing, nothing at all. I was distracted." Although Yan Shuang hid it, she was still a bit proud and disdainful in her heart.


    Indeed, not everyone could attend Princess Guangyan''s banquet. However, how could she possibly miss out on Yan Shuang?


    Looking at Yan Ling''s pretty face, which was full of smiles, Yan Shuang could not help but pout her lips, feeling slightly excited in her heart.


    Just be happy! I don''t believe that you''ll be happy after a while. Yan Shuang thought to herself silently.


    Since she was the one who had intervened and made Princess Zhao Yan insist on having Yan Ling come forward, then it must not be for the sake of pleasantries, but to make Yan Ling make a fool of himself in front of all the young masters and ladies in the main hall.


    Of course, because of her identity as a princess, and because she had been doted upon by the emperor, she was close to the prince. The Crown Prince and the Third Prince were also among those invited by Princess Zhaoyan.


    He wanted to let Yan Ling make a fool of himself in front of everyone, and let the Crown Prince know that this woman wasn''t as good as he thought she was.


    At this time, if the third prince appeared and comforted Yan Ling, then capturing the beauty''s heart would naturally be as easy as reaching out with his hand.


    However, if Yan Ling were to know of such laughable thoughts, he would probably be unable to hold back his laughter. No matter what tricks they had up their sleeves, Yan Ling would not let them succeed so easily.

 C25

    Just as the carriage was about to reach the county governor''s residence, everyone suddenly heard a commotion in front of them. The carriage came to a halt, and Yan Ling, who was sitting inside, lifted the curtain and asked what was going on outside.


    "In reply to Eldest Miss and Second Miss. There was a group of people in front of him. It seemed like ¡­ The driver at the front looked conflicted, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Many people are gathered at the front. Isn''t it the princess'' residence in front? What exactly happened? " Yan Shuang frowned, a little impatient.


    "In reply to Second Miss, it''s indeed the princess'' mansion. It seems like the people in front were surrounding her because of the princess." The coachman''s face turned ugly as he quickly replied.


    This time, the answer was fast, but this strange thing made both of them frown.


    "Since we''re already here, why don''t we take a walk and see what''s going on?" Yan Ling suggested.


    Yan Shuang furrowed her brows, obviously dissatisfied, but in the end, she nodded and did not say anything.


    When the two of them approached, they realized that the one surrounding them was, as expected, Princess Guangyan. However, even though everyone was in a circle, no one dared move forward. There was only a servant boy that seemed anxious as if he was trying to explain something.


    With his sharp eyes, he could immediately tell that the person seemed to be someone close to Liang He. He had seen him a few times when he was with Liang He before.


    Since they were separated by a great distance, Yan Ling could not hear what they were saying clearly. However, when he saw Princess Zhaoyan''s unhappy expression, he scolded her a few times. The attendant had no choice but to retreat, and so he proceeded in the direction of Yan Ling.


    "Ah, you must be someone close to His Highness the Crown Prince. Just what exactly is happening here? Why are there so many people surrounding here? " Yan Ling couldn''t help but ask when he saw the other party walk up to him.


    "Miss Yan?" The attendant was somewhat surprised, but soon after, he revealed a bitter face.


    "Miss Yan, do you know if you saw that horse?" The attendant pointed to Princess Zhaoyan''s side as he spoke.


    Yan Ling looked in that direction again. The white horse looked well-proportioned and tall. Its fur was smooth and shiny, without a single speck of other colors. Its long mane hung loose from its body.


    Yan Ling was the Crown Prince''s consort in his previous life, so he naturally recognized Liang He''s pet colt, Silver Eyes. Although this horse was one in ten thousand good, its temper wasn''t that good.


    In his previous life, other than Liang He and Yan Ling, this horse actually didn''t have any intimacy with anyone. It could really be called arrogant. When he saw something familiar, the corners of his lips curled up in nostalgia.


    "This is His Highness''s horse right? Call ¡­" Yan Ling''s voice had a hint of softness to it. To be honest, Yan Ling had a good relationship with Silver Eyes.


    "Miss Yan is right, His Highness the Crown Prince has yet to take his name." The attendant said.


    Yan Ling was taken aback. He heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he had almost blurted out the two words "Silver Eyes". He had almost been caught off guard.


    Yan Ling awkwardly changed the topic. "Then, what does this place have to do with that white horse?"


    When the manservant heard this, his face immediately turned bitter, and his voice trembled as he said, "Princess likes this horse, but she insisted on trying it out. However, this horse has a bad temper. Other than the crown prince, no one would dare to touch him. "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he immediately understood. He was afraid that he would harm this princess, but according to Princess Zhaoyan''s personality, she would definitely not listen to his advice. If you like something, you have to get it. Naturally, it would be difficult for you.


    Ignoring the pleading gaze of the attendant beside him, Yan Ling continued to look at Princess Zhao Yan in the crowd. Yan Ling naturally understood that this person wanted him to persuade the princess.


    However, let alone the fact that Yan Ling was not familiar with Princess Zhao Yan, Princess Zhao Yan was probably planning to make a fool of herself in this banquet. Why would Yan Ling take the initiative to step out and cause trouble?


    Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd. Yan Ling snapped out of his daze and looked in that direction. He was shocked.


    Something had really happened. Princess Guangyan had indeed mounted the horse, but the horse was still struggling as if it wanted to throw the princess off.


    Princess Zhaoyan loved horses, so she naturally had the ability to tame horses. However, she was not as strong as Yin Tong. After a short while, Princess Zhaoyan could no longer hold on. She could only force herself to stay in place and not be thrown out.


    When the white horse saw that it couldn''t shake off the man, it also went berserk, charging towards the crowd. Fortunately, it was in Yan Ling''s direction.


    The onlookers scattered out in all directions with a scream. Of course, Yan Ling wouldn''t stand there foolishly, so he immediately retreated behind.


    Before he could even heave a sigh of relief, he felt someone pushing at his back. Caught off guard, he pounced forward.


    Only after much difficulty did Yan Ling stabilize his body, only to discover that the horse was already charging towards him. Yan Ling seemed to have already heard the sounds of inhalation from his surroundings, and his mind went blank.


    "Silver Eyes!" Before Yan Ling could react, he had already blurted out the name.


    Perhaps the white horse was really intelligent, or perhaps it liked this name. In short, when Yan Ling called out this name, his silver pupils immediately stopped in front of him.


    The surroundings immediately quieted down. Yin Tong however, became well-behaved as she nudged Yan Ling lightly with her head. As for Yan Ling, his face was completely white, and he was at a loss for words.


    Princess Guangyan knew that she had nearly caused a disaster. She quickly took advantage of her silver eyes to quieten down and immediately jumped off her horse. Her landing posture looked valiant and valiant.


    "Are you okay?" Although she did not know who Yan Ling was, she knew that she had nearly hurt him.


    "I''m fine." Yan Ling steadied his mind and shook his head at Princess Guangyan.


    At this moment, a voice sounded. The normally gentle and refined tone now sounded a little more urgent. If one listened carefully, it seemed that it had a hint of exasperation to it.


    Liang He was in the backyard with Liang Yi, and after hearing someone report, he walked in carelessly. Even if it was Liang He''s horse, if something really happened, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Although she didn''t hate Princess Guangyan, she didn''t have much feelings for her either. That little girl was already used to being headstrong. If he could make her suffer a little and have a good memory, then Liang He would be happy to see that happen.


    However, when Liang He arrived at the main entrance, he was filled with regret. Why didn''t he come earlier? Liang He looked on helplessly as his pony thought about running over, and the two of them felt as if their hearts had stopped beating.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened. Liang He consoled himself while everyone else was stunned. Seeing that Yan Ling was fine, Liang He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he come forward with a dark face.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Everyone saluted.


    However, the crown prince, who was usually polite to everyone, ignored them and walked toward Yan Ling quickly.


    "Ling''er, how are you?" Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Liang He asked.

 C26

    "I''m fine ¡­" Looking at the more or less sized gazes of the crowd, Yan Ling felt extremely uncomfortable and said with his head lowered.


    After hearing that Yan Ling was fine, Liang He carefully swept his gaze over Yan Ling again. Then, he turned around to let everyone know that he was alright. He then used an ice-cold gaze to look at the horse that almost bumped into Yan Ling.


    Yin Tong seemed to notice that his master was dissatisfied with him. He could not help but lower his head in grievance. He no longer looked as energetic as before, constantly rubbing against Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling saw that it was somewhat funny and reached out his hand to stroke Silver Eye''s head. He turned to Liang He and said, "Your Highness, just now, it was just an accident. Furthermore, the Silver Pupil did not injure anyone, so why not let it go? "


    "Silver Eyes?" Liang He recited it again in a somewhat strange manner.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a bit awkward. When he saw the "Silver Eyes" from a moment ago, it became smoother and smoother. Since he was careless, he also called out in front of Liang He. However, Liang He obviously didn''t think too much about it.


    "Is that the name you gave it? I''ve been thinking about what it''s going to be called, and now it seems like it really likes that name. " Liang He smiled.


    Yan Ling was momentarily embarrassed. He did not know what to say as he silently cursed in his heart, "Because that was his name in the first place."


    "Are you that Yan Ling?" Princess Guangyan seemed to have just reacted as she called out in surprise.


    Yan Ling bowed towards Princess Zhaoyan and said with a very proper smile, "Yan Ling greets you, Princess."


    Princess Zhaoyan did not say a word as she sized up Yan Ling from head to toe. Princess Guangyan didn''t quite understand. Yan Shuang had said that this person was very scheming and a despicable person, but no matter how she looked at it, Princess Guangyan didn''t think so.


    However, when she thought about it, Yu Ling reminded herself to say something every time. She didn''t say anything and just humphed coldly.


    Only then did Yan Ling have the chance to size up this Princess Zhao Yan. Suddenly, she felt that perhaps the rumors were truly untrustworthy. Perhaps this Princess Zhao Yan was truly willful and willful, but there were too many of them. She did not seem to be unreasonable like the rumors.


    As he looked at Princess Guangyan''s slightly messy hair, he recalled the time when she had been lying on the horse''s back. Suddenly, he found it interesting and he involuntarily chuckled.


    However, this smile was immediately caught by Princess Guangyan. She subconsciously felt that Yan Ling was laughing at her, and her face suddenly flushed red.


    "What are you laughing at?" Princess Guangyan said somewhat angrily.


    Yan Ling had almost understood Princess Zhao Yan''s temperament by now. He said calmly, "This subject has always heard that Princess Zhao Yan is an outspoken and straightforward person. Now that I''ve met her today, it is as I expected."


    Naturally, Yan Ling''s words were sincere. Princess Zhao Yan was not as unreasonable as the rumors claimed. Upon hearing such praise, her face subconsciously turned red, not knowing what to say.


    In his heart, however, there was a new favourable impression of Yan Ling. Princess Zhaoyan had always liked to dance with sabers and make swords, and she also loved horses. She was very different from the daughters of ordinary people.


    Although Princess Yaoyan was a noble princess, and no one dared to say anything, there was still quite a bit of discussion going on behind her back. Today, there was finally someone who sincerely praised him. How could Princess Guangyan not be happy?


    However, Princess Zhaoyan unconsciously glanced at Yan Ling''s frost behind his back. She suddenly recalled that she had promised Yan Shuang that she would take care of Yan Ling in this banquet.


    With this thought in mind, it was rare for Princess Guangyan to feel conflicted over her points.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s go in." Liang He raised his eyebrows as he looked at the crowd.


    From the beginning until the end, Liang He had never paid any attention to Princess Guangyan. This left Yan Ling slightly flabbergasted. No matter how one looked at it, Princess Guangyan was the master of this place. There was no reason for her to be ignored.


    Princess Guangyan looked at Liang He''s back as he walked away, and she couldn''t help but snort. She lowered her head and muttered softly, "Hmph, stingy man, don''t think I don''t know you''re interested in others. You just praised me a little. Look at your face ¡­"


    "Princess, what are you talking about?" Yan Shuang came forward and asked in a low voice.


    "No, let''s go in quickly." Princess Guangyan felt slightly awkward.


    Yan Shuang was still hugging her arm very intimately. However, this time, Princess Guangyan was unexpectedly upset.


    This was because she had a very good impression of Yan Ling. Princess Guangyan could not help but recall her memories. When Yan Shuang described Yan Ling to him, he unconsciously furrowed his brows. No matter how he looked at it, he seemed like two different people.


    After such a short period of time, Princess Radiant Yan began to suspect this good friend of hers, Yan Shuang.


    However, Yan Shuang did not know about this. If Yan Shuang were to know that he had spent so much time and effort to curry favor with the princess and had not spoken those words when they met, he would be gnashing his teeth in anger.


    There were already many people in the banquet hall, so Princess Yaoyang naturally sat at the head of the table. On the other hand, Frost walked to Yan Ling''s side and took her seat.


    When Princess Guangyan saw this scene, she could not help but frown. She was somewhat puzzled in her heart. If you hate someone, shouldn''t you stay away from her? Why did Yan Shuang take the initiative to go forward?


    The banquet had yet to officially begin, but Princess Guangyan was rather bored sitting there when she began to let her imagination run wild.


    Princess Zhao Yan could not help but recall the description that Yan Shuang had given her all this time.


    Yan Ling should be a very shrewd person. He had always been openly and secretly bullying Yan Shuang, but on the surface, he pretended to be a deep sister-like person for others to see.


    Yan Shuang had always lived with this kind of elder sister. Since young, she had suffered many grievances, and had no place to say it. This was because everyone believed that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate was a well-educated and good elder sister.


    When he said those words to Princess Zhaoyan, Yan Shuang could not help but tear up. When Princess Yaoyan heard these words, she immediately flew into a rage and bluntly said that she wanted to help Yan Shuang vent her anger.


    Princess Yaoyan was a straightforward person, and she had always hated things that involved backstabbing. Such a person couldn''t stop the anger from assaulting his heart. What''s more, this person had been bullying his friends.


    Princess Guangyan had originally intended to charge straight into the door and demand justice from Yan Shuang, but she was held back by Yan Shuang. What he cared about the most was face. If he could make a fool out of her, that would be for the best.


    After all, she did not like such a method. However, when he saw Yan Shuang''s red eyes, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    However, now that things were about to come to an end, she felt awkward. Although she was innocent, she wasn''t stupid. She always felt that words couldn''t make people like her feel like that.


    "Princess, Princess!" Princess Yaoyan suddenly heard someone calling her, and she hurriedly came back to her senses.

 C27

    "Hmm, what''s wrong?" Princess Zhaoyan obviously hadn''t recovered from her shock. She looked at Yu Ling, who was beside her.


    Yu Ling felt a little helpless. She took a few steps forward and whispered into Princess Zhao Yan''s ears, "Princess, it''s about time. The banquet should start."


    Princess Zhao Yan was stunned. As expected, the crowd was sizing her up from time to time. Only then did she realize how much she had lost her consciousness. For a moment, he felt awkward.


    As for Yan Ling, she had completely forgotten about this. The Crown Prince was sitting right next to her right now.


    Yan Ling did not understand what had happened to Liang He today either. In the past, when there were many people around, Liang He had always paid attention to his limits. The two of them sat on their own and did not act too intimately.


    Today... It was quite strange. When Liang He saw Yan Shuang sitting beside Yan Ling, he subconsciously frowned. Then, he stood up and walked to Yan Shuang''s side.


    "Could I trouble Second Miss to give up her seat? This is my seat." Liang He slowly spoke. His low and deep voice made it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Huh?" Yan Shuang could not help but be stunned.


    Although it could be said that Princess Guangyan was the one who was hosting this banquet, Yan Shuang was also participating. From the beginning till now, he had never heard that the seating arrangements were made.


    Generally speaking, unless it was a formal banquet, ordinary gatherings would not be strictly arranged. Everyone sat down in groups of three or five according to their status and position.


    Although Princess Zhiyan had yet to say a word and said that the banquet had officially begun, everyone was already nearly here. At this moment, Liang He''s actions were naturally somewhat sudden, causing quite a number of people to sneak a peek over.


    Yan Ling could not help but find it somewhat unexpected. On the other hand, Liang He wasn''t the least bit uncomfortable as he turned around and smiled faintly at Yan Ling. He stood there, waiting for Yan Shuang to get up.


    Yan Shuang wasn''t an idiot, she was stunned for a moment before reacting. What sitting in the position of the Crown Prince was just something Liang He could casually say if he wanted to get close to Yan Ling.


    Yan Shuang was forced to give up her seat in front of everyone. Even if it was the Crown Prince, she felt embarrassed. Her face turned slightly red and she bit her lips, as if she wanted to say something.


    However, when Yan Shuang looked up, she realized that the person sitting next to the original seat of the crown prince was actually the third prince.


    Yan Shuang stood up. She did not pay any attention to Liang He who was standing beside her. Instead, she walked around him to the Third Prince''s side.


    Yan Shuang had an elegant posture as she walked with small steps. She was both excited and nervous, and couldn''t help but secretly raise her eyes to look at the Third Prince. When she found the man was smiling at her, she felt her heartbeat quicken.


    "What''s wrong? Were you scared just now? "


    The banquet had already begun. It had been a while, but Yan Ling seemed to be in a daze as he looked at the item in front of him. Liang He looked at it for a few times, and seeing that it was always like this, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking about something ¡­" Yan Ling softly replied. However, his brows were tightly knitted together.


    "Still thinking about who pushed you?" Liang He slowly said as he placed the wine cup against his lips.


    Yan Ling could not help but blurt out, "How did you know?"


    "Tong Feng told me just now." Liang He''s gaze darkened as he looked at the shy Third Prince in front of him.


    Yan Ling thought for a moment and only then did he come to his senses. Tong Feng had always been by Liang He''s side, that young child. Speaking of which, he was indeed there just now. After he failed to stop Princess Zhaoyan, he retreated to Yan Ling''s side.


    "Then did he clearly see who it was?" Yan Ling asked eagerly.


    With so many people and him being unable to react in time, Yan Ling had forgotten about what happened earlier. He felt as though someone had pushed him in the back. After the banquet had begun, he was bored sitting there alone, when suddenly, an image appeared in his mind.


    "Ling''er, what is your relationship with your twin sister?" Liang He seemed to be doing his own thing, yet he was talking to Yan Ling.


    "It''s her!" Yan Ling suddenly understood what was going on. A fierce look flashed across his eyes.


    Yan Ling had not expected that Yan Shuang would want to kill him so soon.


    When the banquet came to an end, Princess Zhao Yan ordered the servants to remove whatever was left on the table. Just as everyone was confused, the two rows of maids carrying the tray entered in a line and placed the tray in front of everyone.


    When they saw the contents inside, other than Princess Clear Yan and Yan Shuang, everyone else was slightly surprised.


    Shoulder hammer, spoon, fork, scraper, needle... Isn''t this the same as eight crabs? If this happened in the autumn of October, it wouldn''t be surprising. However, it was June and the time to eat crabs had yet to come.


    Princess Yaoyan''s words naturally made everyone puzzled. If it wasn''t for eating crabs, what would they do with it?


    However, very quickly, everyone became speechless. Several steamed crabs were placed in front of them.


    These crabs were much smaller than the ones they usually ate, and the color seemed to be a bit more yellow. Most of the disciples from the famous sects in the capital had only eaten crabs during the ninetieth month. They had never seen crabs like these before.


    Princess Zhaoyan sat on the throne and explained, "This princess thinks that everyone present here has naturally eaten crabs countless times. I''m afraid that everyone has already grown tired of them and can let everyone have a taste of their own food."


    The crowd was momentarily at a loss. They had always known that from time to time, Princess Guangyan liked to come up with some tricks. However, this was something he had never eaten before. It would be strange if he did not feel perturbed.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about tasting. This crab is called ''June Yellow'' in the common folk. It was eaten at this time. Don''t tell me that everyone is still worried about this princess?" Princess Clear Yan saw that no one was making a move and could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Hearing Princess Guangyan''s words, everyone no longer hesitated. After all, there were so many people here, and they were all famous figures in the capital. No matter how much trouble Princess Zhao Yan was causing, she wouldn''t lose her head.


    Yan Ling looked at the items on the table and suddenly found himself in a dilemma. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to use it, it was just that he didn''t like this troublesome thing and wasn''t used to it. He hadn''t expected this, but now he was at a loss.


    As he watched the people around him begin to move, and then recalled Princess Zhaoyan''s temper, Yan Ling picked up his tools with a slight headache.


    However, he felt that this crab didn''t have any actual use. Other than its elegance, it didn''t feel comfortable eating the crab. He did not understand what the scholars were thinking. They had actually invented such a thing.


    "Elder sister, there seems to be something wrong with the eight pieces of crab ¡­" Yan Shuang uttered a sound of surprise. Then, as if she had suddenly realized something she shouldn''t have said, she hurriedly covered her mouth.

 C28

    However, the voice was not soft. Everyone in the seats looked towards Yan Ling. All of a sudden, Yan Ling was surrounded by the gazes of the crowd. He felt a little awkward.


    Yan Ling knew very well that he was only using the technique inexperienced, but he would definitely not make a mistake. Furthermore, Yan Ling had just taken action. He hadn''t even done anything yet, so how could he make any mistakes?


    At the end of the day, this was just a play of Yan Shuang''s self-directed acting. Yan Ling did not like eating crabs, and the members of the Yan Clan knew about it. It was not difficult for Yan Shuang to infer that Yan Ling was not good at using crabs.


    Yan Ling could not help but sneer. Why did she say that there was a crab in June? So it was waiting for her here. It had to be said that Yan Shuang was really scheming this time.


    Yan Ling looked around him. Crabs and eight items had always been a complicated item. Even many famous people who loved to eat crabs might not be able to use them proficiently.


    There were many useful points among these people. However, because of what Yan Shuang had said, they all turned their eyes to Ye Xiao. Yan Ling could not help but grit his teeth, not knowing what else to say.


    However, even if Yan Ling didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that someone would let things go on like this. Seeing Yan Shuang pretend to be ashamed, but in fact, extremely proud of her gaze, Liang He''s expression became even colder.


    Liang He also did not say anything. Under the gaze of the crowd, he picked up a crab from the table and broke off the crab''s navel. While everyone was stunned, Liang He very calmly and unperturbedly put the crab yolk into his mouth.


    After that, Liang He broke off the crab shell with his hand and used a spoon to scoop the crab yolk together. Then, he sprinkled some ginger vinegar on top of it and continued to eat as if there was no one around.


    To be honest, when he saw this sight, even Yan Ling was stunned. After all, it was truly unimaginable that the normally courteous and refined Crown Prince would have such an appearance.


    Every single person present had engraved the rules and etiquette into their bones. If anyone did so, they would definitely be mocked by the crowd. However, at this moment ¡­ [Who dares to say anything in front of the Crown Prince?]


    At first, Yan Ling did not understand what was going on, but in the next moment, he understood why Liang He was doing what he was doing. That''s right, Liang He was using his own method to quietly rescue him. Suddenly, a sense of warmth welled up in Yan Ling''s heart.


    All of these were done, which one of them was not intelligent? Seeing the Crown Prince act like this, without a care for his image, most of these people could guess what it was for.


    Those who admired the Crown Prince all gritted their teeth. The rest of the ladies looked at Yan Ling with envy, thinking that the Crown Prince was indeed gentle.


    As for the expressions on Yan Shuang and the third prince''s faces, they were probably long gone. On the other hand, Princess Guangyan appeared to be in high spirits.


    Actually, when there was no one behind the scenes, Princess Yaoyan also felt that the eight pieces of crab shell were too troublesome. She had used her chopsticks to directly pry it open and taste the crab yolk inside. But when the time came and there were many people, it was inevitable that they would pay a bit more attention and eat crab together with the others in a very refined manner.


    Yan Shuang was still in a daze as she shot a glance at Princess Zhaoyan. At the beginning, Princess Yaoyan had indeed not seen him, but in the end, she had decided to ignore him.


    Princess Guangyan kept feeling that Yan Shuang did not seem to be the person she knew. Previously, she had suspected Yan Shuang''s intentions. Furthermore, the way she ate the crab was very suitable for Princess Yan. How could she possibly stop her?


    Princess Guangyan thought for a moment, but she still felt that Liang He''s previous method was too excessive ¡­ It was obviously not suitable for a girl''s house, so he made a compromise and used his chopsticks to pry open the crab shell, just like how he did in the dark.


    Everyone was hesitant because the Crown Prince could be said to be the person with the highest status. Since he had already done so, shouldn''t they join in as well?


    However ¡­ Princess Yaoyan was the master of this place, so it wouldn''t be good if they were to fight over the master of this place.


    At this moment, the crowd parted their hands and feet when they saw Princess Guangyan gorging herself on the food. The atmosphere seemed to have livened up all of a sudden.


    However, at a place that no one else had noticed, Bai Feifei, the direct descendant of the Imperial Physician Bai, stealthily gazed at Yan Ling for a long time with a slightly gloomy expression.


    When Yan Ling felt a faintly discernible gaze staring at him, he unconsciously turned his head to look, only to see that the two women in the seats had their heads lowered. He did not know what they were doing.


    Bai Fei Fei, Snow Cherry, and Yan Ling were stunned. These two people are respectively the direct daughter of the Bai Yu Shi Family and your daughter.


    If it was one of them who was staring at him, then he would think it was normal. After all, when the Bai Clan and the Yan Clan talked about how they were going to fight each other in the imperial court a few more generations later, it became even more intense in this generation.


    If he remembered correctly, in his previous life, the Bai Clan was supporting the Third Prince. Even though they belonged to the same faction as the Yan Clan, they could not avoid all kinds of open fire and hidden weapons.


    Looking at this man, Yan Ling suddenly felt a little absent-minded. He still had not figured out who exactly belonged to the crown prince''s faction.


    Yan Ling kept this question in his mind. He planned to send someone to investigate and clarify it once he got down there. Moreover, he couldn''t ask about it on the surface.


    Putting aside the matters of his past life, just his current indistinct feelings towards Liang He and Liang He''s constant efforts to protect him made it impossible for him to not help Liang He.


    Moreover, the current emperor''s heir was very thin. Other than a few biological mothers who couldn''t make it onto the stage and had been sent away early, the second prince, Liang Heng, obviously had no heart for the throne. He begged the emperor to allow him to roam the world, then he disappeared for a few years.


    In this case, the only ones who could participate in the fight for the throne were the current crown prince, Liang He, and the third prince, Liang Yi. No matter what, Yan Ling would not let the immoral Liang Yi climb back to that position.


    Perhaps, since his rebirth, he had had such a thought. However, it was only at this moment that he had truly made up his mind.


    Since Yan Ling could not escape this chaotic battle for the throne, then no matter what it was, Yan Ling would certainly support Liang He with all his might.


    After the banquet ended, Princess Zhao Yan was still frowning bitterly. She waited for Yu Ling to settle the matter before calling her friend over.


    "Princess, what''s wrong? Why do you look so depressed?" Yu Ling looked at her master in amusement.


    "Tell me, what kind of person is Yan Ling?" Princess Yaoyan took advantage of her chin as she asked doubtfully.


    "Didn''t you know about it? "The young miss of the Yan family has a vicious mind. She always acts in front of others and always bullies her younger sister." Yu Ling said seriously.


    "Even you think so? But I don''t think so today. " Princess Guangyan turned around to look at Yu Ling.

 C29

    "Hey, isn''t this what the princess said a few days ago? How can it be wrong again? " Yu Ling joked.


    Princess Zhaoyan''s face immediately flushed red. She reached out her hand to hit Yu Ling in embarrassment while grumbling, "You little girl, you only know how to joke around with me."


    After a while, Yu Ling suddenly turned serious and looked at her princess.


    "Princess, do you really want to hear the truth?" Yu Ling Sha said as she had something to say.


    "Naturally." Princess Guangyan nodded. She had been troubled over this all day.


    "According to this servant''s observation, although this young miss appears to be gentle and polite on the surface, she is actually quite well-hidden. However, she disdains using small methods to harm others. If you really want to say it, then you should be someone you can befriend. " Yu Ling said her thoughts.


    Of course, there was one thing that Yu Ling didn''t say. No matter what happened to Yan Ling, he was more worthy of befriending than Yan Shuang. However, because Princess Zhaoyan and Yan Shuang had a good relationship, Yu Ling didn''t say anything more.


    Actually, Yu Ling had mentioned it before. However, after Princess Guangyan said she knew what she was doing, Yu Ling never mentioned it again.


    Yu Ling was loyal and accurate, but what she was more accurate about was her position.


    As the princess'' personal servant, there were some things that needed her to remind her of. However, that was only within the range of the reminder. If he wanted to interfere with his master''s method, then he would have no idea of the seriousness of the situation.


    "Mm ¡­" "Your words are a bit strange ¡­" Princess Guangyan seemed to be deep in thought, but she quickly came to an understanding.


    "No matter what, Yan Ling is still a good person, right?" Princess Guangyan tilted her head and looked at Yu Ling.


    Yu Ling suddenly didn''t know what to say. In this world, the difference between a good person and a bad person was never so clear. However, Princess Zhaoyan did not dwell on this matter.


    "Then tell me, what do you think about it? Just be at ease and say so. I won''t blame you. " Princess Yaoyan suddenly asked with a serious expression.


    "This ¡­"


    Yu Ling hesitated before continuing, "Second Miss Yan, maybe it''s not as simple as she looks on the surface."


    "What does that mean?" Princess Guangyan continued to ask.


    Yu Ling took a deep breath. She seemed to be scared too. She paused for a while and slowly said, "Today, it was no accident that Miss Yan was almost hit by a horse. Instead ¡­ Second Miss Yan gave me a push. "


    "What!" Princess Guangyan suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at Yu Ling in disbelief.


    "This servant doesn''t dare to speak carelessly. The follower beside His Highness should have seen it too." Yu Ling lowered her head and said.


    "Who would''ve thought that even this time, Yan Ling would have dodged the attack and gained the limelight. If it wasn''t for His Highness the Crown Prince ¡­" Yan Shuang said unwillingly.


    "Indeed. We really shouldn''t say if he''s lucky or ¡­" Liang Yi was also a bit dissatisfied. He seemed to feel that he had been humiliated repeatedly by a woman.


    "However, this is still a good thing." Liang Yi seemed to have thought of something as he rubbed his chin.


    "Why do you say that, Chess?" Yan Shuang was still puzzled.


    "Look at my royal brother''s performance today, he''s obviously being mesmerized by these words. If I can send Yan Ling to the crown prince''s residence to find out more information, wouldn''t it be easy to find out what you want to know? " Liang Yi seemed a little proud.


    "Brother Chess is indeed smart." Yan Shuang also became excited.


    "Of course." Liang Yi held Yan Shuang and said with a smile.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that the walls had ears, and there was someone watching them from the window.


    On the second day, many people in the capital were discussing one matter ¡ª the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate had been knocked out and thrown into an alley. Her clothes were disheveled; it was unknown whether it was because she had been robbed of her wealth or because she was perverted.


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she was so angry that her face turned red. Even though she smashed everything in the room, she still could not vent her anger.


    The Prime Minister was even angrier. Last night, when Yan Shuang had not returned, he had already sent many people to search for him.


    However, what he did not expect was ¡­ He heard early in the morning that Yan Shuang had been left out on the streets by someone, and when he found her, there were still quite a few people standing around to watch.


    Not to mention that Yan Shuang was the most beloved daughter of Prime Minister Yan, just the fact that she was the direct heir to the Prime Minister''s estate was enough to send Prime Minister Yan into a rage. Right now, he had no idea how many people were out there. They were waiting for the Prime Minister to make a joke out of him.


    Moreover, half a day had already passed, yet there was still no clue at all when so many people were sent out. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Shuang was unscathed, Prime Minister Yan would''ve suspected that his daughter had been set up by her political enemies.


    "You did this, didn''t you?" In the evening, Yan Ling and Liang He sat facing each other in a teahouse.


    "Does Ling''er think that I am such a person?" Liang He stared at Yan Ling, his lips curving into a smile.


    The corner of Yan Ling''s mouth twitched involuntarily. He had only been suspicious at first, but after seeing Liang He''s attitude, he had basically confirmed it already.


    He could not help but silently criticize, "Indeed, your highness the Crown Prince does not seem to be that kind of person. However, you are that kind of person."


    The words that sounded like a tongue twister made Yan Shuang feel that it was a bit funny. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Liang He.


    After what happened at the banquet, their relationship seemed to have advanced by leaps and bounds. At least for now, Yan Ling felt that when they were alone, he would no longer feel awkward.


    But for Liang He, this change was simply earth-shattering. Liang He was standing right in front of Yan Ling. Basically, it had been abandoned completely, with its usual gentle and refined appearance. Acting shamelessly and taking liberties with others was the most outrageous thing in the world.


    "Since she wants to harm you, in the end, she still has to be taught a lesson? The principle of harming others and themselves still needs to be understood. " Liang He stood up and said seriously.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Thank you."


    "Henceforth, Ling''er''s matters are my matters, I will not allow anyone else to bully her." Liang He raised his head and looked at Yan Ling with a burning gaze.


    Yan Ling seemed to be at a loss of what to do. He lowered his head in slight embarrassment and did not reply.


    When Liang He saw Yan Ling''s expression, he could only smile faintly. Then, with one hand on his chin, he leaned forward and leaned close to Yan Ling.


    "Ling''er ¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Ling''er, have I ever told you that from the first time I saw you ¡­ To worship you? " He lowered his voice, his eyes filled with love.


    Yan Ling didn''t know how she had returned that afternoon, but she remembered the words that Liang He had whispered in her ear.


    Therefore, throughout the entire night, Liang He''s voice resounded in his dreams, "From the first time I saw you, I have... "I admire you from the bottom of my heart ¡­"

 C30

    "Why did the emperor suddenly gift me this?" Yan Ling frowned, a little puzzled.


    "How would this servant know? But, since it''s a reward from the emperor, why not just keep the young miss?" Li Yi stuck out her tongue.


    "You!" Yan Ling felt helpless.


    Looking at the exquisite jade pendant in the box, no matter how ignorant Yan Ling was, he could tell that it was not an ordinary item. Moreover, when the sunlight shone through the lattice window onto the jade pendant, it could be vaguely seen that the interior seemed to be made of flowing jade.


    For some reason, when he saw such a treasure, Yan Ling did not feel excited at all. On the contrary, he had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    "For no reason at all, this reward was given to me. "It''s not like there''s any reason at all. I''m afraid it''s not going to be a good thing." Yan Ling sighed.


    "Ah?" "Then what should we do?" When Li Li heard this, she suddenly became nervous.


    "What do we do? "Of course it''s better to take it back. Just like you said, can you really return the things that the Emperor gave you?" He spoke as if he didn''t care.


    The Emperor bestowed a top-quality jade pendant to the Eldest Miss. This sort of news spread throughout the entire Prime Minister''s Estate in next to no time.


    Some people were curious, and naturally, some people were angry.


    Yan Shuang had just lost someone a few days ago. Furthermore, she had been frozen for an entire night and had caught a slight chill. She had just recovered recently.


    However, when he heard this news, he was so angry that he nearly smashed everything in the room.


    Even though he didn''t know what that thing was like. But how could something bestowed by the Emperor be lacking? Moreover, the item itself was not important. What was important was the title of ''bestowed by the Emperor''.


    If it had been anyone else, Yan Shuang would not have ended up like this, but it was all because of Yan Ling. Yan Shuang had tried several times to deal with Yan Ling, but she had always avoided his attacks.


    He had been holding this in in in his heart for a long time.


    A few days ago, Yan Shuang was just walking on the street when she was knocked unconscious by someone and left in the alley. Even though the Prime Minister hadn''t found out who the murderer was, Yan Shuang was very certain that it was Yan Ling who had done it.


    However, the Prime Minister and Madam Yan obviously didn''t believe that Yan Ling had that much ability. In addition to the lack of evidence, Yan Shuang had only suffered a loss. However, she still clearly remembered this debt in her heart.


    Originally, Yan Shuang had been planning on what she should do to take revenge and teach Yan Ling a lesson. Due to her previous failures, Yan Shuang did not dare to act rashly.


    However, Yan Shuang did not expect that it would be at this critical juncture. He heard the news of the emperor''s reward for Yan Ling.


    In addition, Yan Shuang was almost certain that Yan Ling hadn''t seen the emperor during this period of time. However, the Emperor''s reward this time was delivered directly to the Prime Minister''s Estate. From the looks of it, he did not seem to have any reason other than that he wanted to reward Yan Ling.


    Such a realization made Yan Shuang angry and resentful, but in the end, there was nothing she could do about it.


    The next day, Li Yi hurriedly walked past the courtyard. Her face was so ugly that it was scary. The maids wanted to greet her, but they hesitated to do so.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yi walked towards Yan Ling''s room. When Li Yi went to retrieve the items from the storage room, he discovered that something was amiss. Now, only Li ¡ª only she herself ¡ª knew what her heart had become.


    "Miss ¡­" Once Li Jun closed the door, she shouted with a bit of fear. As soon as the words left her mouth, the voice turned a little shaky.


    When Yan Lingli saw that she looked like she was about to cry, her heart skipped a beat. Knowing that something big had happened, she unconsciously had a bad premonition.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me quickly, what happened?" Yan Ling asked seriously.


    "Miss, the piece of jade bestowed by the Emperor yesterday ¡­" Li Li did not finish her sentence, but her tears had already begun to fall.


    "What happened to the jade pendant that the Emperor bestowed upon us? Tell me." Yan Ling suddenly became anxious.


    The Emperor''s reward naturally represented a type of special honor, but if it was so easily damaged, then the Emperor''s punishment would likely be even greater. If anyone were to find out, things would become troublesome.


    However, the Emperor had given him a reward for no reason and for no reason at all. Now, there were probably many people who were eyeing him and waiting for his misfortune.


    If something went wrong with the gift from the emperor at this moment, perhaps Yan Ling would really fall into trouble.


    "This servant will go to the storehouse today. "I took what Miss said I needed, but this servant found out ¡­" The brocade box containing the jade pendant was opened by someone. When this servant went up to check, I found that the jade pendant was missing. "


    After Li Li finished this string of words, she bit her lips, trying her best to not let herself cry out.


    "What!" Yan Ling fell back into his chair. Although he had tried his best to calm down, he still could not help but turn pale.


    However, just at that time, footsteps came from outside the room. The master and the servant in the room instantly tensed up.


    The footsteps stopped at the door, and then there was a knock on the door. "Miss, are you inside?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ling took a deep breath and answered.


    "To reply young miss, someone from the palace has arrived. They say that Miss Xuan has entered the palace." The maid at the door said respectfully.


    "This ¡­" Li Yi was so scared that her face turned the color of paper.


    Honestly speaking, hearing such news again at this time made Yan Ling very nervous. However, Yan Ling was also very clear that if he were to panic at this moment, he would be in a state of disarray.


    "Got it. Go and tell them that I''ll be right there after I change." Yan Ling said faintly.


    "Yes."


    "Miss, what should we do?" After the person at the door left, Li Yi said in a low voice.


    "It''s not necessarily because of this matter. Let''s go take a look first." Yan Ling tightly gripped the armrest of his chair, his knuckles turning slightly white.


    "It''s all my fault." This servant did not take good care of it. " Li Yi blamed herself.


    Yan Ling glanced at Li Li, but did not say anything to comfort her. Instead, he got up and tidied up his clothes and combed his makeup.


    Naturally, Yan Ling could not make the people in the palace wait longer, and in just a short while, he had already finished packing.


    In the past, when Yan Ling entered the palace, he had always been escorted by Li Li. But this time, Li Yi''s state was clearly somewhat off.


    Yan Ling frowned as he called the maidservant, who had reported in earlier, into the room. Without batting an eyelid, he asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Reporting to young mistress, this servant is Qingyu." The maid replied respectfully without the slightest trace of emotion.


    Yan Ling complimented and added, "Qingyu, accompany me to the palace this time. Li Yi, go back to your room and have a good rest. "


    Finished speaking, Yan Ling walked out without looking back. Qingyu seemed somewhat puzzled as she raised her head to look at Li Yi''s slightly reddened eyes. It was obvious that she had cried. However, she did not ask any further and instead turned around to follow up with Yan Ling.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they found that the Prime Minister and Madam Yan were waiting for them. To put it simply, Frost had followed closely behind Yan Ling as they entered the hall.

 C31

    Yan Ling lowered his head and pondered in his heart. It was clear that the Emperor had not only summoned her to the palace this time. He had also summoned everyone from the Yan Clan into the palace. What was the purpose of such a grand formation?


    However, no matter what it was for, it didn''t seem as important as losing the jade pendant right now. Yan Ling could not help but sigh. There seemed to be a lot of trouble recently.


    Everyone knew that the maid that was close to Yan Ling was Li Yi. Now, there was a sudden change in the number of strangers. Everyone was somewhat surprised, and Yan Shuang could not help but ask.


    Yan Ling was taken aback by this sudden question. At first, Yan Ling had only felt that Li Yi''s emotions were a little off. He had panicked a little too much. If he brought her into the palace, he was afraid that he would expose himself.


    In addition, Qingyu seemed to be very calm and collected. She didn''t bring anyone with her, so it wasn''t that important. She shouldn''t be allowed to follow her, but she didn''t expect anyone to ask such a question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    At this time, Qingyu seemed to be able to read Yan Ling''s thoughts. She bowed slightly and said to Yan Shuang, "Reporting to Second Miss, Big Sister Li Yi is not feeling well today. Young Miss has allowed her to rest in her room."


    Hearing Qingyu''s words, Yan Ling also nodded his head. Naturally, it wasn''t good for others to ask any more questions. On the other hand, Yan Ling, who seemed to have been attracted all of a sudden, was quietly observing Qingyu.


    Although she didn''t know what he was looking at, she wasn''t in a hurry. She turned her head around and smiled at him, then lowered her head again. She still had a very respectful look on her face.


    When Yan Ling saw this, he was stunned for a moment before nodding to himself. In the beginning, Yan Ling had only thought that Qingyu was a calm person, but now it seemed that she was very mature and steady in her actions. She was definitely a trustworthy person.


    However, on the one hand, this was not the time to think about it. On the other hand, he still needed to observe whether this person was reliable or not. With this thought in mind, Yan Ling calmed himself down and started to think carefully about how he should respond once he entered the palace.


    If possible, Yan Ling intended to temporarily keep the loss of the jade pendant to the back of his mind to prevent the people in the palace from finding out.


    As long as he left the palace, Yan Ling could tell him about his father.


    Even though the Prime Minister had always disliked Yan Ling, the jade pendant was something bestowed to him by the Emperor. If it were to be lost in the Prime Minister''s Estate, even if Yan Ling were to take over the main responsibility, the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate would not be able to escape.


    The prime minister had always been clear about the importance of this matter, so naturally, he would not reveal it to the public. Instead, he would help Yan Ling search for it.


    Yan Ling had thought about going to retrieve the jade pendant without telling anyone else. However, no matter how much he thought about it, Yan Ling did not find anyone suitable by his side. Asking the Prime Minister for help could be considered as having been forced.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Yan Ling discovered that the Empress, Consort De, the First Prince and the Third Prince were all there. In the past two days, the uneasy feeling in his heart had become even more intense.


    However, since Yan Ling had something on his mind, he did not think too much about it. Instead, he lowered his head and did his best to reduce the feeling of existence. However, just at this moment, the emperor called out Yan Ling''s name.


    "Your subject''s daughter greets the emperor." Yan Ling could only take two steps forward.


    "Yes." The emperor glanced at Yan Ling and nodded, then said nothing more.


    "Yi''er." The emperor then called him Third Prince.


    "This son pays respects to royal father." Liang Yi didn''t know what was going on, so he stood up. Liang He, who was at the side, had a magical change.


    "Yes. Yi''er, what do you think of Yan Ling?" The Emperor looked at him as if he was just asking.


    When they heard this, everyone present was stunned. The Empress and Consort De obviously understood what the Emperor meant. Liang He''s fists were already clenched together, but Liang Yi still didn''t understand.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Liang Yi respectfully said, "Miss Yan is a dignified, virtuous, and virtuous girl. She is also a well-known genius in the capital. I am impressed by her."


    He didn''t need to look to be able to imagine Liang Yi''s hypocritical appearance. However, Yan Ling still didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at Liang Yi politely, but lowered his head and remained silent.


    When the emperor heard this, he suddenly burst into laughter. He looked at Liang Yi and said, "I''ve never seen Yi''er praise a girl like this before. It makes Yan Ling so shy that he doesn''t dare to raise his head."


    Yan Ling had an awkward expression. For a moment, he actually couldn''t figure out what the Emperor wanted to do.


    "It seems like Yi''er and Yan Ling are a perfect couple. How about I give you two a wedding today?" The Emperor stroked his beard and said with satisfaction.


    "Your majesty, let''s listen to what Yi''er has to say." Consort De seemed unsatisfied as she said to the emperor with a smile.


    The Emperor knitted his brows but didn''t say anything. He looked at Liang Yi and spoke without changing his expression.


    "The Yan and Ling families are compatible with you, and there is no need to talk about talent or looks. Just now, I heard from you that I was very satisfied. However, since your mufei wants to hear your opinion, just say so. "


    Liang Yi suddenly became anxious. To him, Yan Ling was indeed an important chess piece. However, he had never thought of marrying Yan Ling. Liang Yi didn''t know how to explain after what he had just said.


    "Yi''er, don''t be nervous. If you have any ideas, just say them. Mufei and your father won''t force you." Consort De naturally knew what her son was thinking and quickly said with a smile.


    Liang Yi knew that his mother would help him, so he suddenly let out a sigh of relief. After thinking for a while, he said, "Forgive me, royal father. I am not willing to marry you."


    His Majesty''s expression was somewhat unsightly, but he held back his anger and asked, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you tell me the reason?"


    "Of course, Miss Yan is impeccable. However, this son of mine is only close friends with Miss Yan and does not have any feelings for her. I''m afraid that I will have to let down royal father''s good intentions." Liang Yi lowered his head. He was a bit nervous.


    "You ¡­" The Emperor was slightly angry.


    Consort De saw that the situation wasn''t good and quickly persuaded, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Yi''er was already at his age, so he naturally had his own thoughts. "As the saying goes, a melon that was forcefully turned around isn''t sweet. If Yi''er really didn''t have this intention, then wouldn''t he be wronged?"


    Although the emperor was a bit dissatisfied, it wasn''t convenient for him to say anything more on this matter. He could only sigh, obviously intending to drop the matter at this point.


    Yan Ling had been bowing his head and clenching his fists. Only now did he finally relax a little. He too seemed to be relieved.


    Although it was the emperor who wanted to give Yan Ling a marriage, if he really had to say it, Yan Ling could only obediently obey the decree. There was no possibility of him refusing it at all.


    Now that the third prince had refused the marriage, it was naturally the best. By his side, although Liang He knew that this marriage wouldn''t happen, he couldn''t help but be slightly angry.

 C32

    "A few days ago, Yi''er sent me a top-quality jade pendant. I gave it to Yan Ling yesterday, so I wanted to use it as a token of love to achieve some great things. I didn''t expect this kind of result." The Emperor sighed, as if feeling helpless.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Yan Ling''s heart rose to his throat. If it was said that the Jade Pendant Emperor had given them his trusted aide, then the situation was likely to be dire.


    As expected, Consort De began to smooth things over. "Your majesty really meant it. In the end, it really is a pity. "However, since it''s a token of love, leaving it at Miss Yan''s after this marriage hasn''t been completed, it doesn''t seem like a good idea."


    The empress obviously agreed with him, and nodded her head, saying, "Even though everyone here is one of us, how can there be a wall without wind? "If word of this gets out, I''m afraid it won''t be good for Miss Yan''s reputation."


    "That''s right. Miss Yan hasn''t even gotten married yet and she''s already keeping the love token. She''s afraid that it will affect her." Consort De saw that the emperor seemed to be hesitating and quickly said.


    "Since that''s the case, Yan Ling, you can take back the jade pendant that Jiang Zhen gave you yesterday. We will reward you with something even better." The Emperor calmly said.


    Yan Ling frowned in some embarrassment before suddenly kneeling on the ground, his forehead pressed against the ground. "Your Majesty, esteemed empress, esteemed imperial concubine, please forgive us. It''s not that our daughter isn''t willing to return the jade pendant, but ¡­"


    "Just say what it is." The Emperor frowned. The events of today had almost worn his patience down.


    "In reply to the emperor, this subject doesn''t dare to lie. The jade pendant bestowed by the emperor was stolen last night." Although Yan Ling''s voice was calm, the cold sweat on his forehead could not help but pour out.


    "How dare you!" Consort De suddenly let out a stern shout.


    "Your majesty has bestowed something upon us, and yet you dare to so easily lose it. How many heads do you have, Yan Ling?" Prime Minister Yan, is this how you teach your daughter? " The empress frowned.


    "Your Majesty, esteemed empress, and esteemed imperial concubine, please forgive us." The other men from the Prime Minister''s Estate all knelt down with pale faces.


    At this moment, the emperor''s face was completely black. He was prepared to reprimand Yan Ling, but he didn''t say anything out loud.


    "Impossible!" In the main hall, Liang He, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Crown Prince, what you say is impossible." The emperor seemed to be slightly dissatisfied with Liang He''s faux pas, and his tone turned slightly cold.


    Liang He knelt beside Yan Ling and said, "This son only feels that it is almost impossible to steal it."


    "Oh? "Why do you say that?" The emperor asked, a little curious.


    "Reporting to royal father, this son has always been in charge of the city''s guards. Your son believes that he has done an outstanding job, and that the Prime Minister''s Estate is a heavily guarded place. How could there be a case of theft? " Liang He didn''t seem to notice his intentions. Instead, he spoke in a triumphant manner.


    Yan Ling was quietly pulling on the hem of Liang He''s clothes. Although he was slightly anxious, he faintly felt that something was not right.


    In the memories of Yan Ling''s past, Liang He was definitely not someone who was in a hurry to gain benefits. Right now, the Emperor was obviously angry, so why would he suddenly jump out to touch on this bad luck?


    "Crown Prince!" "The jade pendant has already been lost, yet you dare to speak so shamelessly in front of me. Has this was how I taught you all these years?" When the emperor heard these words, he was indeed infuriated.


    "Royal father, please forgive me. This son made a slip of the tongue. I already know that I was in the wrong." Liang He lowered his head and said.


    "Your majesty, calm down. You have to take care of your dragon body! "He''er did not mean to lose, I hope your majesty can forgive me." The empress also tried to comfort him.


    After so many years, the empress had always maintained her image as a mother to the world. Liang He had never been close to her either. She almost couldn''t figure out just what kind of person her son was.


    However, in any case, Leung was born in October. The meat that fell from his body, at this time, how could he not speak up for him? Moreover, the empress naturally knew of the wolfish ambitions of Third Prince and Consort De.


    "Humph!" Crown Prince, since you are in charge of the city''s security, then if you are truly in the wrong, find a way to get the jade pendant back. Yan Ling, you can help the crown prince. " The emperor coldly snorted as he spoke.


    "Yes, your son obeys the decree!"


    "Your subject''s daughter obeys the decree!"


    The two men kneeling in the middle of the hall answered together.


    "I will give you two one month. If you cannot find the murderer and find the jade pendant, you two will be punished together." After saying this, the Emperor flicked his sleeves and left.


    After exiting the palace, Yan Ling was seated in the horse carriage, seemingly still perturbed. He had not expected that today''s matter would be dropped just like that. However, Liang He ¡­


    "Miss, are you worried that the Crown Prince has been implicated because of this?" Qingyu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked.


    Actually, with Qingyu and the others'' identities, they wouldn''t have followed them to the inner hall at all. However, the news spread fast in the palace. With the addition of the information, Madam Yan could only scold him furiously. Only then did Qingyu understand the gist of what had happened.


    Yan Ling raised his head and glanced at Qingyu in surprise. Even though he had just been ridiculed by Madam Yan, he remained silent. How could this girl know what he was thinking?


    "I just feel that the Crown Prince seems to be very concerned about the young lady. I assume that the young lady is the same way." Qingyu was stunned for a moment and then slightly smiled.


    However, Yan Ling felt that there seemed to be something else hidden within her soft smile.


    "I am a little worried, and can take things from my warehouse without disturbing anyone. This person''s background might not be that simple. "In a month''s time, I have to find out the truth ¡­" Yan Ling sighed.


    After a while, Yan Ling continued, "If it were just me, then it would be fine. Your majesty, this time, you seem to be very angry, and your highness, the crown prince, is also implicated. If I let His Highness the crown prince be punished because of this, I would also feel guilty. "


    What Liang Ling said was the truth. In his previous life, Liang He was implicated by him, which was why he was harmed by Liang Yi.


    If this time, Liang He was injured because of the stimulation, Yan Ling didn''t know how to face him.


    However, other than these, what else did he have? Even Yan Ling himself probably wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly.


    It was just like when Yan Ling heard that the Emperor had bestowed marriage on her and the Third Prince, although he still had his head lowered. Without making a sound, he subconsciously looked towards the place where Liang He was standing.


    Although his expression couldn''t be seen, as long as he saw Liang He standing there, Yan Ling seemed to feel a bit more at ease.


    When Yan Ling returned to his residence, he had been inquiring about the little girl in his yard, but to his surprise, nothing happened. Although he had expected this to happen, but ¡­ Yan Ling could not help but feel a little helpless. He felt a little disappointed in his heart.

 C33

    "Miss, Your Highness, please make a trip to the Crown Prince''s Palace to discuss the case of the missing jade pendant." Qingyu came in to report.


    Yan Ling nodded his head and said to Qingyu: "Li Yi is not feeling well today. You should accompany me out."


    "Your servant obeys." Qingyu lowered her head and retreated two steps.


    Li Yi looked at the two''s figures from afar. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t speak.


    Crown Prince''s Palace.


    After the crowd left, only Yan Ling and Liang He were left in the huge room. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say in his heart.


    "You ¡­ Why did you say those words in front of the Emperor today? " In the end, Yan Ling could not help but ask.


    As if he had already expected that Yan Ling would ask such a question, Liang He took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Naturally, I know Imperial Father''s temper. That''s why I said that on purpose."


    Hearing this, Yan Ling became even more confused.


    Seeing the frown on Yan Ling''s face, Liang He looked at her with a burning gaze. He said softly, "If it wasn''t for that, Royal Father would blame you."


    Yan Ling was shocked. She did not expect this to be the reason. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the strange expression on the carriage. So she had already understood it at that time.


    He was truly a fan of the situation. He knew what was going on from the sidelines. He sighed.


    "Why are you sighing? "Don''t worry, we will definitely find the killer within a month." Liang He consoled.


    "I''m not worried about that, it''s just you ¡­" When he thought of how Liang He was only like this sometimes because of him, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "Ling''er, are you worried about me?" Liang He''s eyes suddenly lit up. He turned around and teased with a look of anticipation.


    "I ¡­" He wanted to admit it, but...


    After a long while, Yan Ling seemed to have come to a conclusion. Thinking about it, it was ultimately because of Yan Ling that Liang He had been implicated. Even if they were worried about him, it was only natural. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be too heartless?


    "I''m worried about you. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have been implicated by this?" Yan Ling said slowly before he lowered his head unnaturally.


    Even though Yan Ling had explained the reason why he was worried about him ¡­ But, why would Liang He care about this? The only thing he heard was that Yan Ling was worried about him.


    Thinking of this, Liang He couldn''t help but be in an excellent mood. Yan Ling was not the type of person to reveal his feelings. Now that he could hear this, Liang He was already very satisfied.


    "Your method this time is very different from your usual ways. I believe that many people have already seen through your intentions. "If the emperor finds out, I''m afraid ¡­" Yan Ling seemed to have thought of something as he raised his head and said.


    "Definitely not. Perhaps others might be able to see something, but my mother and I have never been close. He doesn''t understand how I handle things." Liang He said casually.


    "As for royal father ¡­" Liang He sighed.


    "What happened to the emperor?" Just as he let out a sigh of relief, his heart was lifted again.


    "Don''t worry. Although royal father is still healthy, after all, he is already old. Recently, he has become more irritable and irritable, so he won''t go too deep into this matter." Liang He said with some confusion.


    Naturally, Yan Ling could also feel that something was wrong with Liang He''s current mood. Thus, he did not say anything and only calmly looked at him.


    Liang He was indeed a bit worried. The Emperor could not hold on for many years. Although the Third Prince appeared free and easy to deal with, he had always been able to win over the hearts of people behind his back.


    In these years, Liang Yi''s power was gradually expanding. If the emperor really did give up his life, then perhaps Liang Yi would be so easy to deal with.


    On one hand, Liang He was determined to obtain the throne. On the other hand, he was also clear that the matters of the imperial family would not be so simple, and the battle for the throne was even more so.


    If it was Liang He who ascended to the throne, even if it was for his reputation, he would still care about his brotherly feelings. But Liang Yi was different. If he really succeeded, Liang He would probably be the first target that Qin Lie would kill.


    As for Yan Ling, Liang He frowned. Anyone could tell what Liang Yi was thinking about. It was a pity that no one knew the true emotions behind it.


    According to Liang He''s understanding of Liang Yi, the reason why he approached Yan Ling was definitely to win him over. Whether it was to win over Prime Minister Yan Ling or for some other reason, he wasn''t that simple after all.


    However, no matter what the reason was, Liang He wouldn''t allow anyone to take advantage of him.


    "My matter is not important, so it will not happen. Let''s talk about the jade pendant first. Finding it now is the most important thing. " Liang He was silent for a moment before he finally spoke. A smile once again hung on his face.


    "Everyone in my yard has already been called for questioning. There doesn''t seem to be any valuable clues?" When he spoke of this matter, Yan Ling felt a little helpless.


    "Ling''er, do you still remember what I said to father in the great hall today?" Liang He asked with a smile.


    Liang He didn''t seem to plan on waiting for Yan Ling to reply. While Yan Ling was deep in thought, he continued, "I said that the Prime Minister''s Estate is heavily guarded, and that''s true."


    It didn''t matter if it was for personal gain or power. In short, when Liang He arranged for the patrols, he had also arranged for many experts to be stationed at the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    If someone was plotting against him, it would not be easy for him to enter and exit the City Lord''s Mansion. However, Liang He had no intention of letting Yan Ling know about this matter.


    "I''ve sent people to ask before. A person who had been guarding nearby the Prime Minister''s Estate yesterday. It was quite a coincidence that they were all experts last night. "Based on their abilities, if someone were to barge into the Prime Minister''s estate and steal something, it would be impossible for them to not notice."


    Liang He had long since come to the conclusion that the patrolling guards in the capital would indeed be changed periodically. There wasn''t anything strange about his words, so Yan Ling naturally didn''t think too much about it.


    "Based on what you said ¡­" Yan Ling couldn''t help but frown.


    "If I''m not wrong, the person who stole the jade pendant is from the mansion. And it''s very possible that it''s someone from your courtyard. " Liang He''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    If there really was such a scheming person by Yan Ling''s side, then whether it was for the sake of the jade pendant or not, he should be found out.


    For some reason, Liang He suddenly thought of that young man called Nan Yan.


    Although Liang He had previously sent someone to find out Nanyan''s true identity. However, before Qin Lie could be of some use and even touch Yan Ling, Liang He did not plan to attack him. Naturally, he did not tell Yan Ling about this either.


    On the one hand, Liang He didn''t want Yan Ling to know that he was investigating the people around him. On the other hand, he believed that there was no reason for him to interfere with his words and actions.


    However, if this matter was really done by Nanyan, then Liang He wouldn''t let him off, much less talk about danger.


    "That youth called Nan Yan, have you asked?" Liang He thought about it, then asked.

 C34

    "What''s wrong? Do you suspect him? " Yan Ling asked with a frown.


    In fact, Yan Ling subconsciously wanted to retort at that moment. Although he didn''t know why, but he could almost be sure that it couldn''t be Nanyan.


    "Ling''er, you know your own face but not your own heart. In this situation, even those people who had been following you the entire time couldn''t completely believe it. What''s more, someone who hasn''t even been here for a few months? " Liang He said.


    In that split-second, Liang He became aware of the sudden change in Yan Ling''s mood. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It was as though he was dissatisfied with Yan Ling''s trust in that fellow.


    Just as Yan Ling was about to seriously ponder this matter, he saw the expression on Liang He''s face and realized that he was just sulking.


    Although he did not understand what was going on, Yan Ling suddenly felt that it was somewhat funny.


    The dignified crown prince was actually angry with a fourteen year old youth. Even if word were to spread, no one would believe it.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m just reminding you. " Liang He suddenly felt somewhat dissatisfied.


    "You also have quite a number of people in your courtyard. You might not even know about the change in personnel. "It might even be possible for someone to slip through the net." Liang He didn''t mention what had happened just now. Instead, he spoke with a serious expression.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he pondered for a moment before frowning. Indeed, since he coveted the less trouble, the matters in the courtyard were handed over to Li Yi to take care of.


    Today, when they called for questioning, they were always called over by Ye Li. As for whether there were any fewer people, Yan Ling wasn''t sure.


    "Qingyu!" Yan Ling raised his voice and shouted towards the door.


    "This servant greets Miss, Crown Prince." She then walked through the door.


    "You were also there when I called for questions, are all the people in the courtyard there?" Yan Ling asked as he stared at Qingyu.


    Qingyu nodded and said, "It is indeed there, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Yan Ling quickly asked.


    "Young Miss might not know this, but yesterday, Big Sister Qing Er returned to the courtyard. "Today, when I called everyone over, Sister Qing''er was not in the courtyard either." Qingyu lowered her head and said without any fluctuations.


    However, what Qingyu said made Yan Ling fall into deep thought. Qing''er had almost forgotten about him, but she had never thought that she would think of him under such circumstances.


    If Qing''er was the one who did this, then the mastermind must be ¡­ A trace of coldness flashed across Yan Ling''s eyes. That woman really did not have a good memory. He did not expect her heart to not give up just yet.


    "Is there something wrong with this Qing''er?" Liang He had sensed that something was unusual, so he asked with some curiosity.


    "It''s nothing. Qingyu, you go out first. I''ll call for you later." Yan Ling didn''t say anything further and instructed Qingyu to leave the room first.


    By the time Qingyu left the room, Yan Ling''s expression had already turned ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Liang He asked.


    "That Qing''er is a spy that Yan Shuang sent to my side. She found an excuse to send him to my housekeeper, but she didn''t expect him to return so soon." Yan Ling said slowly.


    "It''s fine that he came back, but he still hasn''t greeted me. Interesting!" As he finished his sentence, Yan Ling seemed to grit his teeth.


    "Yan Shuang?" Liang He clenched his fists. It was actually her again. This woman truly did not have a memory of her own.


    Liang He suddenly stood up. He was about to leave. Yan Ling was stunned by Liang He''s actions. Then, as if he had understood the situation, he stood up to stop him.


    According to Liang He''s plan, he would immediately head over to the Prime Minister''s Estate and search the courtyard that Yan Shuang lived in. It was best to bear the loot and get it, and convict it. Even if it couldn''t, it had to be used to shake the mountain and shake the tiger.


    Perhaps Liang He''s idea was the most efficient one at the moment. However, Yan Ling did not want to do this for the time being. She had other plans.


    "Don''t go yet." Yan Ling stopped Liang He first.


    Seeing Liang He''s somewhat doubtful expression, Yan Ling gently stroked his hair and slowly explained.


    "If it''s Yan Shuang, then the reason why I stole that jade pendant is obvious. But now, things had gotten out of hand. The slightest carelessness or carelessness could bring disaster to the entire Prime Minister''s estate. I''m afraid she''s even more anxious than we are. " Yan Shuang laughed coldly.


    Liang He naturally understood this logic. However, he still could not understand. Just what was Yan Ling planning to do with this?


    Seeing that Liang He still did not understand, Yan Ling did not seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he continued, "Based on Yan Shuang''s personality, even if she knows that the matter has been blown up, she will not obediently return the jade pendant. It was a blessing for me."


    "According to normal thinking, the Prime Minister''s Estate will definitely have a great search for him. Thus, no matter what happens, Yan Shuang will not leave this piece of jade in the manor. " With a sly smile, Yan Ling narrowed his eyes.


    What that Ling''er means is that it''s better to wait and see than to preempt." When Yan Shuang could no longer hold it in, she sent the jade pendant to the Fu Mansion. "Then we''ll catch him red-handed, and capture him." "What could Liang He not understand at this moment?


    "Indeed, that is what he meant. Moreover, it is not easy to find the jade pendant in Yan Shuang''s courtyard. Instead of alerting the enemy, it''s better to just wait for them. " Yan Shuang analyzed calmly.


    "I haven''t thought it through." Liang He was pleasantly surprised by the intelligence that Yan Ling had displayed at this moment as he spoke with a smile.


    Liang He''s words made Yan Ling feel somewhat embarrassed. He lowered his head and no longer paid any attention to him.


    At night, the Prime Minister''s Estate might seem calm and peaceful, but in reality, it was only a simple act. On the surface, Liang He and Yan Ling didn''t seem to have any movements, but in reality, they had already set up an inescapable net outside the Prime Minister''s Estate, waiting for someone to deliver themselves to their doorstep.


    Sure enough, at midnight, a black figure wrapped up tightly and sneaked out from the back door of the Prime Minister''s Estate. It seemed to be carrying something on its chest.


    That person looked around him once, but nothing seemed to have happened. He seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and took a few more steps forward.


    Following that, there was a sudden sound from behind, as if someone had landed behind him. Startled, the black shadow turned around only to find a man looking coldly at the bundle in her hand.


    The figure immediately turned his head and was about to run towards the mouth of the alleyway, but before he could run two steps, he bumped into a person. After a closer look, he discovered that all escape routes had been blocked.


    All of a sudden, the surroundings lit up with fiery light. Liang He, Yan Ling and the Prime Minister that had been invited to be witnesses all appeared before that man.


    Although the black shadow covered his face, he still couldn''t help but turn pale and break out in a cold sweat upon seeing this scene. He seemed to be very clear in his heart that he had been set up by someone this time.


    "Who the hell are you? "He actually dares to do such a thing in the Prime Minister''s Estate!" The Prime Minister was furious. He hadn''t thought that it would actually be like what the Crown Prince had said, that there would be a traitor in the matter of stealing the jade pendant.

 C35

    "Lord Prime Minister, there''s no need to be angry. She''s already surrounded. As long as you remove the veil on her face, you''ll know when you see it." Liang He could already guess who it was, but he deliberately said so.


    There was a reason for him to invite Prime Minister Yan out here today. No matter what, Yan Shuang was the second lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If the Prime Minister could see his daughter with his own eyes, he would be able to do so. Then, the effect would be unexpectedly good!


    Yan Ling naturally knew what Liang He was planning in his heart. He could not help but feel that it was somewhat funny. In fact, Yan Ling was curious to see what kind of expression Yan Ling would have at the moment he took off his veil.


    Suddenly, he felt a bit naughty, so he couldn''t help but cough a few times.


    "Your highness the Crown Prince is right, but this old official is confused." Prime Minister Yan lowered his head and said. He didn''t know why, but he felt that the crown prince''s expression was very strange.


    Prime Minister Yan felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the black shadow in the middle of the crowd. When the crown prince''s men took away that man''s baggage and brought him to him, Prime Minister Yan suddenly had a bad thought.


    "Shuang''er!" Prime Minister Yan looked at the person before him in disbelief. He felt as if he had been struck dumb.


    "Father, save me ¡­" Yan Shuang''s face was now pale white.


    He was still clear on the crime of stealing the things bestowed by the Emperor. What''s more, this matter was already big, if he were to hand it over. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    When Yan Shuang had heard that the Emperor had sent the crown prince and Yan Ling to investigate this matter, she had already sensed that something was amiss. Otherwise, Yan Shuang would not want to throw the jade pendant away just because she did not trust her men.


    That''s right, Yan Shuang was indeed planning to throw away the jade pendant this time. Yan Shuang knew very well that the people under the crown prince''s command were not pushovers. If she were to throw away the jade pendant, it would quickly return to the crown prince and no one would suspect her.


    It was because of this that Yan Shuang had not told anyone. Even the Prime Minister and Madam Yan were kept in the dark. After all, this matter would implicate the entire Prime Minister''s estate, and Yan Shuang did not dare to tell them about it.


    However, Yan Shuang did not expect that Liang He and Yan Ling had already guessed that she was the murderer. She had even set up an inescapable net outside the Prime Minister''s Estate early in the morning, just waiting for her to take the bait.


    Liang He didn''t pay any attention to Prime Minister Yan''s ashen face. Instead, he took the embroidered box from his subordinate and opened it. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the jade pendant was completely undamaged. Only after doing so did he let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, Liang He handed the embroidered box back to his subordinates, telling them to temporarily keep it for themselves. After all, the jade pendant had been recovered, so it had no value. The most important thing right now was, of course, how to deal with Yan Shuang.


    "Shuang''er, you better explain this matter to me properly. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you." The main hall of the Prime Minister''s estate was brightly lit. Other than the Prime Minister and Yan Shuang, there were only two people in the room, Liang Zhizhan and Yan Ling.


    "Shuang''er, I never thought that the person who would take away my jade pendant would actually be you." Yan Ling wore a cold expression, as if he did not believe what he had just heard.


    Yan Shuang shook her head in panic as she continued to explain, "I was just distracted for a while, I didn''t mean to take it ¡­"


    "Second Miss Yan, royal father has already paid a lot of attention to this matter. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be covered up with just a single sentence. "I''ll have to ask Second Miss Yan to explain herself." Liang He slowly said as he took a sip of tea.


    Yan Shuang''s body trembled when she felt the pressure on Liang He''s body. She subconsciously looked towards her own father. However, Prime Minister Yan''s face was filled with rage. How could he save her?


    Prime Minister Yan had not expected that Yan Shuang would actually do such a thing. Furthermore, after the matter had been blown out of proportion, he had planned to take care of it himself and had not told him about the situation.


    If he had known about the matter of the jade pendant, Prime Minister Yan would have had countless ways to resolve it, but ¡­ He didn''t know that the crown prince had already caught him red-handed. What else could he do?


    Prime Minister Yan could only hope that Yan Shuang would explain things clearly. He would throw his weight around, allowing Yan Ling to plead for mercy in front of the crown prince. Since he had already found the jade pendant, could he let this matter go?


    According to the Crown Prince''s attitude, Prime Minister Yan felt that this was a viable option. If he had to capture a murderer, it wouldn''t be difficult to find someone to take the blame for it.


    Although there were many people present today, all of them were the subordinates of His Highness the Crown Prince. As long as the Crown Prince could agree to it, they naturally wouldn''t need to worry about those people.


    Yan Shuang looked at her father as if she did not want to interfere. She was a little scared, but she still obediently answered.


    "It''s Qing''er ¡­." That''s why she stole the jade pendant from elder sister and gave it to me. I was afraid that elder sister would misunderstand, so I had to hide the jade pendant. " Yan Shuang was still unwilling to speak the truth.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he could not help but sneer. His expression seemed to be somewhat disappointed.


    "Shuang''er, Qing''er has been arranged by me to stay with the housekeeper. She originally had less than half a month before she could return, but yesterday she silently returned to her courtyard." I''ve asked the butler, and it was you who arranged it. As matters stand, do you still not intend to admit it? "


    Yan Ling slammed the table and acted like he was grieving.


    Yan Shuang did not expect the lie to be exposed so quickly. She quickly explained, "Qing''er came to beg me, saying that she wanted to go back to elder sister''s place as soon as possible. My younger sister was pitiful for a while, so she softened ¡­"


    "Second Miss Yan, do you really think that you can''t prove it just because you sent Qing''er away? I have already found the person and Qing''er has to admit that you asked him to do it. Do you want to bring him up to confront Second Miss? " Yan Ling sneered.


    Yan Shuang fell to the ground. It was as if she had lost all of her strength. She did not expect Liang He and Yan Ling to know so much already. The reason why he did not make a move was probably because he was waiting for tonight. He wanted to walk right into his trap.


    Prime Minister Yan looked at Yan Shuang with even more anger, as if he hated the fact that he had failed.


    He didn''t understand why Yan Shuang would still have such a fluke when things had come to this point. Did Yan Shuang really think that the Crown Prince was that easy to fool?


    This matter had already involved the Prime Minister''s estate, yet Yan Shuang had actually managed to steal his daughter''s fortune and refused to speak the truth. Prime Minister Yan did not know how to describe his good-for-nothing daughter.


    "Shuang''er, your father will give you another chance." If you explain the situation properly, your eldest sister and the crown prince will handle the matter as they see fit. If you still want to do this, your father won''t be able to save you. " Prime Minister Yan could not bear to see what had happened to Yan Shuang after all.


    Seeing the look in her father''s eyes, Yan Shuang knew that she could not hide her past just by saying a few nice words. She could only spit out the truth.

 C36

    "When my sister was bestowed upon by the Emperor, I was knocked unconscious the night before and lost my face in the streets. "When two people compete, one can''t help but feel a little envious ¡­" As Yan Shuang spoke, she stealthily lifted her head to glance at Yan Ling.


    Seeing that Yan Ling wasn''t looking at her, Yan Shuang continued, "I wanted to walk around the manor, but I didn''t expect to meet Qing''er. After that, when he was confused, he told the butler to let him go back and then ordered Qing''er to steal the jade pendant at night. "


    Yan Shuang lowered her head, wiped the corners of her eyes, and continued, "I just had a fever that day and became muddled. When I woke up the next day, I regretted it. It was as if he had sent the jade pendant back and apologized to his sister. But, who would have thought that someone from the palace would send us to the palace. "


    "Then in the hall, why didn''t you say that you took the jade?" Liang He suddenly laughed coldly. He did not think that Yan Shuang would feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "That''s because ¡­" Yan Shuang stuttered.


    "Because my sister already said that the jade pendant was stolen. I want to say that the jade pendant is with me. Wasn''t that the crime of deceiving the monarch? I was scared, so I didn''t dare say. " Yan Shuang hid herself with some hesitation.


    "Moreover, if this matter were to be known by everyone, even the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would be implicated. How could I dare to speak carelessly?" Yan Shuang raised her head to look at Prime Minister Yan.


    Prime Minister Yan was still furious. He looked at Yan Shuang and asked, "Then what about after we return to the estate? Why didn''t you tell this to your father? "


    With regards to this matter, Yan Shuang had already thought of a plan to deal with it. Hurriedly, she replied, "Because the matter has already been settled, so Shuang''er can be punished. I just don''t want to implicate the entire Prime Minister''s estate, so I decided to send the jade pendant out by myself."


    "As long as the jade pendant is sent outside, I believe that His Highness and Sister will be able to find it soon. "In this way, we can report to the Emperor and it will not affect the reputation of the Prime Minister''s Estate." Yan Shuang knelt down obediently.


    At this moment, Yan Shuang was linking everything she had done to the entire Prime Minister''s Estate. Her goal was only to make the prime minister value the overall situation and plead on her behalf.


    How could Liang He and Yan Ling not know Yan Shuang''s thoughts? However, looking at Prime Minister Yan''s increasingly ugly expression, Yan Ling and Liang He could only find it funny.


    The Prime Minister''s estate valued their reputation, but this had nothing to do with the Prime Minister''s estate. If Yan Shuang had only said that it was her fault and not the entire Prime Minister''s estate, Prime Minister Yan would not have such an expression.


    As for saving Yan Shuang, how could Prime Minister Yan not intervene to save his own daughter? What Yan Shuang had done this time was obviously superfluous, and it even made Prime Minister Yan extremely disgusted.


    However, at this moment, Yan Shuang was completely oblivious to it. She even secretly felt that she was very smart to think of such a method to save herself.


    "Stupid, stupid!" Prime Minister Yan said with heartache.


    On the surface, Prime Minister Yan was saying that Yan Shuang had acted foolishly in stealing the jade pendant out of jealousy, but as for whether or not his words were meaningful, perhaps only Prime Minister Yan himself would know.


    "Shuang''er knows her wrongs. Elder Sister, please forgive me. I beg you and the Crown Prince to let me off this time." Yan Shuang kneeled in front of Yan Ling and looked at her pitifully.


    Although his previous actions were very stupid, this time, Yan Shuang''s brain finally found the target.


    Prime Minister Yan would naturally help his own daughter, and the Crown Prince seemed to only listen to his words. At this time, as long as he asked for forgiveness and spoke a few words of praise for her in front of the Crown Prince, things would naturally be easy.


    However, how could Yan Ling and Liang He not have thought of what they could think of? This favor was indeed requested. After all, no matter how one put it, Yan Ling was still a member of the Yan Clan.


    However, whether Liang He would give up just because of this plea was naturally another matter altogether. In any case, there was no rule that a plea had to be successful.


    However, Yan Ling had no intention of letting Yan Shuang off so easily.


    "Shuang''er, you asked me to forgive you, but how do I forgive you?" "Since the jade pendant was lost, elder sister has suspected everyone in the Buddhist Sangha, but not you. I''ve always thought that we were sisters, but who would have thought ¡­"


    Yan Ling turned his head away. It was as if he had suddenly realized that he had been betrayed by someone he completely trusted, and it was hard to hide the pain in his heart.


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she suddenly panicked. The Crown Prince took her attitude very seriously. If she didn''t forgive him, the Crown Prince wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    If this matter of stealing the emperor''s gift were to be done in public and caused trouble in front of the emperor, then naturally, Yan Shuang wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of it.


    Moreover, if this matter were to be known by everyone, how could she, Yan Shuang, still have the face to go out and meet people in the capital?


    "Elder sister, I know I was wrong. I was just distracted for a moment, so I accidentally did something wrong. "It''s sister who''s confused, sister already knows her wrongs, please forgive me." Yan Shuang anxiously tugged at Yan Ling''s skirt. Even the tears in her eyes had become somewhat more real.


    "This ¡­" Yan Ling seemed to be hesitating. He wanted to help Yan Shuang up, but he couldn''t.


    Prime Minister Yan and the other astute individuals could naturally see at this moment that Yan Ling''s heart had softened. He immediately made up his mind and said a few good words.


    "Ling''er, ah, I know that this matter has caused you to be wronged. "But no matter what, Shuang''er is your blood sister. You two are one mother and your fellow countrymen. No matter what, you are the closest person to her!" Prime Minister Yan looked sorrowful.


    Upon hearing those words, Yan Ling seemed to realize something. He no longer hesitated and bent down instead, helping Yan Shuang, who was kneeling on the floor, up.


    "Since father already said so, and little sister already knows her wrongs, what more can I say? "I will only take it as an accident. If there is a next time ¡­" Yan Ling gently held Yan Shuang as he wiped away her tears.


    "Sister, don''t worry. There won''t be a next time. There definitely won''t be." Yan Shuang hurriedly promised when she saw the situation.


    After a long while, Yan Ling remained silent. He did not say anything, but Yan Shuang became anxious. After waiting for a while, she gently tugged at Yan Ling''s sleeve. When Yan Ling looked over, she stealthily glanced at Liang He, who was sitting beside her. Naturally, the meaning was obvious.


    Yan Ling glanced at Yan Shuang, seemingly hesitating. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Liang He.


    Yan Shuang looked at her father helplessly. Prime Minister Yan Shuang gave him a look, and Yan Ling immediately understood. He tugged on Yan Ling''s sleeve, and tears welled up in his eyes again.


    When Yan Ling saw the look on Yan Shuang''s face, he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. Where did she go when she was doing something earlier? Now that the matter had blown up, he finally thought of asking her to plead for mercy.


    "Your Highness, since we have already found the jade pendant, can you let Shuang''er go?"

 C37

    "Miss Yan, although our friendship is not shallow, we still need to know the laws of the country and the rules of the family. If we do something wrong, we will naturally be punished. " Liang He didn''t look like he was going to buy it. He didn''t even look at Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling seemed to be in a hurry. He quickly said, "Your Highness, my younger sister already knows her wrongs. She''s still young ¡­"


    Being young, these words were indeed an omnipotent reason. But at this time, Yan Ling spoke out. But there was a hint of sarcasm. This was because everyone in the outside world knew that Yan Ling and Yan Shuang were twin sisters from the same mother.


    Yan Shuang seemed to feel a little awkward as well, but she went along with what Yan Ling said. "It''s just that I''m not sensible. I''m begging the Crown Prince. For my sister''s sake, let me go this time."


    Liang He sneered in his heart. He had clearly seen just how malicious Yan Shuang was before. With just this alone, how could he possibly spare Yan Shuang? It was just that ¡­ He hadn''t thought that Yan Shuang would be shameless to this extent.


    "This ¡­" Liang He seemed as if he wanted to say something, but a ruckus suddenly came from outside.


    Liang He immediately stood up. Subconsciously, he felt that something wasn''t right and ran outside. Naturally, the others also followed after Liang He when he moved.


    By the time Liang He had rushed outside, he discovered that the heavily guarded guards had been turned upside down. This caused him to be shocked for a moment.


    "What''s going on? "Where''s the jade pendant?" Liang He asked with an ashen face.


    "Return... "In reply to His Highness the Crown Prince, someone suddenly appeared and injured us just now, stealing the jade pendant." That person seemed to feel ashamed. Even though his words were on the tip of his tongue, it was difficult for him to say it out loud.


    Liang He had not expected that he would make such a mistake when the jade pendant was already in his hands. He had raised so many people, but now they were all useless people.


    "A bunch of trash. So many people can''t even guard a jade pendant, what''s the use of me asking you?" Liang He was instantly infuriated.


    Although he still looked refined and polite from afar, anyone familiar with him could tell that the Crown Prince was truly angry this time. Furthermore, he was quite angry.


    The few people kneeling below were a bit apprehensive, but there was nothing to complain about. Although everything had happened so quickly and that person was extremely skilled in martial arts, there were actually so many people who had their things snatched away right under their noses.


    Even if the Crown Prince didn''t blame them, they would still feel guilty and ashamed to face others. Rather than that, it would be better to take a beating and feel comfortable.


    "This subordinate knows his wrongs. I beg the crown prince to give us a chance to atone for our deeds." The person who had been keeping the embroidered box just now lowered his head and said.


    Liang He coldly snorted. He indifferently said, "Now that he has run away and lost his jade pendant, tell me, will you atone for your deeds? What will you use to atone for your deeds?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, although that person was able to escape, he was injured by your subordinate''s stab. Someone has already gone to chase him, I believe we can catch him." That person''s face was flushed red as he felt angry at the person who took the jade pendant from him.


    When Liang He heard this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. This jade pendant was not only related to him, but also to Yan Ling. No matter what, he must not lose. In the end, Liang He had been careless this time. If he had brought the jade pendant to his side, he definitely would not have encountered such a situation.


    "Chase after him now! No matter what, we have to find that person and take back the jade pendant." Liang He knew that his subordinates were not useless. Naturally, he would not scold them harshly.


    "Your Highness, this old subject can also send people to search for it. I only hope that Your Highness can overturn today''s events and treat it as if I''ve never seen Shuang''er before." Prime Minister Yan suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing this, Liang He couldn''t help but clench his teeth, and his heart was filled with dissatisfaction. However, at this point, the jade pendant had been lost. If he continued to tangle with Prime Minister Yan, things would become much more troublesome.


    Although Prime Minister Yan didn''t seem like he would do anything on the surface, he was actually defending his second daughter from time to time. If they really forced him into a corner, he was afraid that he would be pushed to the brink and cause trouble in the dark. At that time, things would not be so easy to deal with.


    Moreover, if he really wanted to take care of Yan Shuang, then there would be plenty of chances in the future. But regarding the jade pendant, the Emperor had given him a month''s time. His top priority was naturally to find the murderer.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Liang He made his decision. Although he was slightly unwilling in his heart, there was nothing he could do.


    Moreover, the powers that the Prime Minister had in mind would probably not be few. If they could really get his help, then things would progress more smoothly.


    "What is the Prime Minister saying? If love is wrong, it can be changed, but it cannot be changed." "Now that the jade pendant has been stolen by the thieves, it is most important for me to find a way to get it back. Why would I make things difficult for the second lady at this time?" Liang He said with a smile.


    When Yan Shuang discovered that the jade pendant had been stolen, she felt her heart being lifted. She unconsciously became even more afraid. He didn''t expect that the Crown Prince would actually let him off.


    Suddenly, Yan Shuang felt grateful towards the person who had snatched the jade pendant, or perhaps it was a blessing for her.


    "However ¡­" Liang He''s expression suddenly changed.


    Seeing them look at him, Liang He continued, "The Emperor only gave me one month. If we can''t find the real culprit or hand over the jade pendant, then the Prime Minister will have to think it over for himself."


    After everyone had left, Liang He''s expression suddenly became heavy. He felt that this matter wasn''t that simple. Why would someone suddenly steal this jade pendant?


    "Did you notice it too?" There seems to be something fishy going on tonight. " Yan Ling asked with a frown.


    "It is indeed a bit strange. Even if it was bestowed by the Emperor, it is only a jade pendant. It is not a Gold Medallion for Life and Death. How could it attract so much attention?" Liang He voiced out his thoughts.


    "That''s right. If Yan Shuang was jealous of me, it would be understandable if she stole the jade pendant. But why did he take such a huge risk and steal the jade pendant from us?" Yan Ling did not seem to understand either.


    "Do you know the origin of this jade pendant? I just don''t think it''s that simple. " Liang He suddenly seemed to have thought of something as he hurriedly asked Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling shook his head helplessly. It had only been a day since the jade pendant had fallen into his hands. Only a few people had carefully examined it. How could Yan Ling know the origins of the Emperor''s gift?


    "Previously in the great hall, didn''t the Emperor say that the Third Prince meticulously searched for this place and gave it to him?" If you want to talk about the origin of this matter, shouldn''t you ask the Third Prince? " Yan Ling suggested.


    "Liang Yi ¡­" For some reason, he suddenly recalled the incident at the Lotus Flower Lantern Association.

 C38

    "Ling''er, do you still remember the last Lotus Lamp, when Liang Yi almost bumped into someone on the street?" Liang He seemed to be asking this irrelevant question.


    "Of course I remember. That time, he was in a hurry and seemed to be leaving the capital ¡­" Although Yan Ling did not know why Liang He would suddenly ask about this, he knew that it was definitely not for no reason.


    "After returning that night, I sent someone to investigate. Liang Yi had indeed left the capital. However, I did not give too many orders, so the people that were sent did not follow him. They did not know what he had gone to do." Liang He said with an unreadable expression.


    Looking at Yan Ling''s somewhat confused expression, Liang He continued to say, "However, in those few days, Liang Yi never appeared." The next time I see him, it will be five days from now. "


    As Yan Ling began to ponder the relationship between these matters, Liang He saw him begin to ponder. Thus, he did not directly voice his doubts and instead stood to the side in silence.


    After a while, Yan Ling suddenly understood. Third prince Liang Yi naturally would not leave the capital for no reason. Furthermore, he had left for five days straight. He must have done something important during this time.


    This jade pendant could also be considered an extraordinary item. If it was found in or near the capital, it definitely wouldn''t have been found.


    Based on these two speculations, it was not hard to guess what Liang Yi had done during the days he had quietly left the capital. He had most likely gone to look for this piece of jade.


    However, since Liang Yi had given this piece of jade to the Emperor, then according to the current order of the Emperor, he was also instructing them to find the jade pendant. No matter what, there was no need for Liang Yi to send his men to snatch the jade pendant.


    "But, if the third prince sent someone to snatch it, it wouldn''t make sense." Yan Ling voiced out his doubts.


    Liang He didn''t expect that Yan Ling would actually think of such a thing. He immediately found it funny.


    "I didn''t say that he was the one who robbed the items. Liang Yi isn''t that stupid. Right now, everyone is looking for this piece of jade, so he sent someone to take it away, isn''t he creating trouble for himself? " Liang He said with a hint of a smile.


    Seeing the strange expression on Yan Ling''s face, Liang He made his guess, "If Liang Yi wants to use this jade pendant to please Imperial Father, then the origin of this jade pendant will not be simple. As for how he obtained such a good jade pendant, we don''t know."


    "Are you saying that the third prince stole this jade pendant from somewhere else and the owner of this jade pendant came looking for you and stole it?" Yan Ling was surprised.


    "Whether that''s the case or not, that''s the only reasonable guess we have at the moment. Actually, it might not be stolen. If it was really stolen, then we might not be chased here. Liang He calmly said.


    Seeing that Yan Ling''s disgust towards Liang Yi had increased by a bit, Liang He suddenly felt that he had let out the breath that he had been holding back ever since the jade was blatantly snatched away. He felt much more comfortable.


    "It''s already very late today, so it''s inconvenient to do anything else. Ling''er, you go back and rest first. I will return to my residence and wait for my subordinates to report the situation. We''ll discuss the details tomorrow. "


    Liang He looked around and, seeing that it was already late, he quickly persuaded him to return to his room.


    Not long after Liang He had returned to the residence of the crown prince, his subordinates came back to report to him.


    "Didn''t you say that you would definitely be able to catch him? Where did you go now? " Liang He looked at the few people kneeling below with an ice-cold expression.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. It''s not that your subordinate is incompetent, but ¡­" The leader''s face was pale as he tried his best to explain.


    "If you can''t even handle such a small matter, what else do you have to explain?" Liang He was obviously a bit angry.


    "Your Highness, please calm your anger. We have already wanted to chase that person down, but ¡­" That person eventually ran over to the county governor''s mansion. We can''t go in and search, so we have to come back. " The woman beside him said.


    "Princess Mansion!" Princess Guangyan? " Liang He asked her in surprise.


    Liang He truly could not understand. What did this have to do with Princess Guangyan? Princess Guangyan would never participate in such matters. Even with her temper, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate a single grain of sand.


    "Your subordinates don''t dare to believe it either, but that''s indeed the case." The person from before quickly explained.


    "It even involved the county governor''s mansion? We didn''t send anyone to monitor it?" Liang He asked with a frown.


    "This subordinate has left five people behind to keep an eye on the surroundings of the princess'' mansion. We didn''t dare to rashly alert the enemy, so we came back to report." That person said with some unwillingness.


    Today, the embroidered box had been stolen from his hands. He had originally wanted to capture the murderer and help him vent his anger, but never thought that the murderer would escape. Furthermore, he had been under his nose two times in a row. How could he not be angry?


    "This matter is indeed not your fault." Liang He indifferently said. He had always given his subordinates distinct rewards and penalties. He wouldn''t vent his anger on them just because of this.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness." They had originally thought that if two incidents were to happen at once, they would definitely be punished.


    "But it''s one yard per yard. The loss of the jade pendant previously is something that you all can''t escape from. "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, but you''ll have to guard the princess'' residence well tonight. If anything happens, I''ll use you as a test!" Liang He ordered.


    The next day, Liang He and Yan Ling brought a group of soldiers to the county governor''s mansion.


    When she heard that Liang He suspected that there was a thief who had stolen the jade pendant in the princess'' mansion, Princess Zhao Yan was infuriated and almost blasted him out.


    However, in the end, Liang He was still a scheming person. With just a few words, he infuriated Princess Zhao Yan and made her speak, allowing them to search freely.


    As he let out a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but sigh. What a great provocation.


    Liang He''s men had been guarding outside the night before, so they naturally wouldn''t make the mistake they did before and let them disappear right under their noses.


    In that case, the person who came in yesterday must still be at the county governor''s mansion. However, what no one expected was that the search officials did not even find a single trace of him, let alone a living person.


    Liang He''s complexion became more and more unsightly. Last night, the people guarding outside had already turned pale, wishing that they could bury their heads in the ground. At the same time, they couldn''t help but feel that it was strange.


    If someone had really managed to sneak out, it would have been fine if they were unable to find him alone. But last night, there were more than ten experts hidden outside the county governor''s residence. If no one had noticed, could it be that that person had escaped into the underground tunnel?


    "Reporting to Your Highness, our subordinates have discovered something." Suddenly, someone came to report.


    "What is it?" Bring it here. " Liang He said snappily. This matter was becoming more and more troublesome as a result of him having a relationship with the county governor''s mansion.

 C39

    "Is there a problem with this thing?" Yan Ling frowned as he looked at that pair of shoes.


    That person seemed a little embarrassed, but he still answered: "These shoes, are... I found it in the maid''s room beside the princess. "


    With this explanation, Yan Ling finally understood? No matter how one looked at it, these shoes had the style of a man. Yet, somehow, they had appeared in a woman''s room. It was truly strange.


    "Miss Yu Ling, how are you going to explain these shoes?" Liang He looked at the person standing beside Princess Zhao Yan.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this pair of shoes was made by a servant. I intend to gift them to others." Yu Ling lowered her head and answered in a low voice.


    "Giving it away? Who would you like to give it to? " Liang He frowned slightly as he continued to ask.


    "I say, Your Highness, are you done yet?!" Didn''t they say that they were looking for the murderer? Can you find it with a pair of shoes? In this girl''s house, making shoes is definitely a gift for those who like it. " Princess Guangyan stared at Liang He with some impatience.


    Liang He was helpless against Princess Zhao Yan''s questioning. However, after some thought, he continued to ask, "I''ve never heard of anyone that Lady Yu Ling likes?"


    "I say, why do you have so much more things than girls? Do you really understand me that well? Prefecture Lord Manor? "Yu Ling is someone close to me. Since she has someone she loves, she should tell me too." Princess Guangyan seemed to be deliberately going against Liang He.


    Yu Ling was blushing and almost buried her head in her chest. No matter how calm she usually was, she was still a girl. She still felt shy to talk about this in front of so many people.


    Yan Ling looked at the shy Yu Ling and then looked at the shoe in his hand. It seemed that it wasn''t finished yet and the embroidery on the boot wasn''t finished. He should be right if he said he was here to give it away.


    "Look at how embarrassed the other party is when you said you''re the crown prince, why are you asking so many useless questions?" Princess Yaoyan said with a face filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Princess, don''t say anymore ¡­" Hearing this, Yu Ling''s face blushed even more.


    Liang He was truly somewhat helpless. He turned his head to look at Yan Ling, and discovered that Yan Ling was shaking his head, using his eyes to signal him to stop asking questions. Only then did he shut his mouth.


    At this point, they all stood there silently, waiting for the people under them to continue sending messages. After a while, all the people who had been sent to search returned, but they found nothing.


    When he didn''t discover anything just now, Liang He''s expression could be said to be extremely ugly. But now that he had finished his search and couldn''t find any clues, Liang He seemed as if he didn''t care at all.


    Even those people who had always been under Liang He''s command were unable to understand what exactly was going on between them. Only Yan Ling stood there quietly, with a confident look on his face.


    "Since we have not found the person, we shall not disturb you any further. We have offended you greatly today. I hope that Lord Princess will be magnanimous and not take it to heart." Liang He cupped his hands, not missing the slightest bit of the culprit''s aura.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Since we can''t find him, let''s hurry up and leave. Stop surrounding me and just look at him." Princess Yaoyan waved her hand and chased him away.


    When Yan Ling saw Princess Zhao Yan''s reaction, he immediately turned his head to look Liang He in the eye and saw the same meaning in her eyes.


    The two of them did not say much and immediately brought their men out.


    When they reached the entrance, Liang He suddenly turned around and said to Princess Zhao Yan, "I didn''t expect that after searching the princess'' mansion, the princess would let us go so easily. She really doesn''t have the character of a princess."


    When Yan Ling heard this, he kept smiling at Princess Guangyan. His pair of large eyes suddenly narrowed, making everyone''s heart palpitate.


    Princess Guangyan was also stunned for a moment. Her expression turned unnatural for a moment. However, after a moment of stiffness, she immediately forced herself to appear calm, as though nothing had happened.


    "If I don''t chase you away, what else do you want? This princess has randomly searched my Princess Mansion. Do you think I should treat you all to a meal? " Princess Guangyan said with her eyes wide open.


    "I dare not, I will take my leave now, and not cause the princess any trouble." Liang He laughed, and took the lead as they walked towards the mouth of the alleyway.


    Liang He was the leader of the group, so how could the rest of the group not leave? This time, all the soldiers he brought along lined up in two rows and followed behind Liang He as they left the county governor''s mansion. He was really in a hurry when he came and he was in a hurry when he left.


    Princess Zhaoyan stood at the door, watching as Liang He and Yan Ling walked further and further away. Only when she could no longer see them did she suddenly heave a sigh of relief.


    Following that, Princess Guangyan had the people at the entrance close the doors to the palace, and no one was allowed to enter? He immediately went back to his room.


    After returning to her room, Princess Zhiyan called for Yu Ling, who was standing beside her. Her expression was very ugly.


    "Yu Ling, aren''t you going to give me an explanation for what happened today?" Princess Guangyan''s voice was cold as she looked at the kneeling figure below her.


    Yu Ling was stunned for a moment. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she looked up at Princess Guangyan and chuckled dryly.


    "What is the princess saying? "Servant ¡­" You don''t know anything! " Yu Ling forced a smile and said.


    "Why are you so nervous when you don''t know anything? I haven''t even asked you anything yet and you''re already saying that you don''t know anything? Princess Yaoyan immediately tried to force the issue.


    Yu Ling suddenly felt too nervous. She said the wrong thing and accidentally revealed her foot. She regretted it, but didn''t know what to say. She just kneeled on the ground and lowered her head in silence.


    Princess Yaoyan looked at the person she trusted the most, who was staring at her with a guarded expression. For a moment, she felt as though something was wrong with her heart.


    Yu Ling took care of her for many years. It could be said that she grew up with her. If he wanted to make a decision based on his own sister''s feelings, it wouldn''t be too much.


    Thus, when Yu Ling had lied just now, Princess Zhao Yan had immediately figured it out. However, Princess Zhaoyan did not expose Yu Ling. Instead, she covered up for her in front of the Crown Prince.


    However, such a trusting person actually didn''t trust her at this moment. Princess Yaoyan only felt that she had been harmed.


    "Yu Ling, do you not trust me that much?" I thought that our relationship for so many years was enough to prove everything. Otherwise, why do you think I helped you in front of His Highness the Crown Prince? " Princess Guangyan suddenly said with some heartache.


    "Princess, it''s not ¡­ "It''s not like that ¡­" Yu Ling looked at her master and hesitated.


    "No, what do you think? Do you really think I couldn''t see it when you were lying? That pair of shoes was originally something you gave to your lover. If you didn''t have any evil intentions in your heart, why would you be so nervous just now? " Princess Guangyan continued.

 C40

    Princess Guangyan had seen this pair of shoes beside Yu Ling before. She wasn''t surprised to see them, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    However, when she saw Yu Ling''s expression and the way she gently tugged at her sleeve, Princess Guangyan knew that this matter wasn''t that simple.


    Therefore, after facing Liang He''s aggressive questioning, Princess Zhao Yan rushed forward to cover for Yu Ling with herself, so that no one else would notice the abnormality of Yu Ling.


    When Liang He mentioned that he wanted to leave, Princess Zhao Yan was truly relieved.


    Normally speaking, Liang He would have gone to Princess Zhaoyan''s residence to search for her, but after a thorough search, he hadn''t found anything.


    In that case, Princess Yaoyan naturally would not let the matter rest. However, this time, Liang He, Yan Ling, and the others were all eager to leave. The further they went, the better.


    When they were at the entrance, just as Liang He was about to say those words, Princess Guangyan thought that the other party had noticed something. She became even more nervous as she hurriedly spoke loudly to hide her guilt.


    However, perhaps it was really lucky, Liang He didn''t say anything after that and just left with his men.


    After those people had left, Princess Guangyan wanted to ask Yu Ling for the reason behind all of this.


    Princess Guangyan didn''t think that Yu Ling would covet the jade pendant bestowed by the Emperor. Then, the only possibility was that it was her lover, Yu Ling, or else she wouldn''t cover for him.


    Princess Guangyan was still somewhat furious after guessing the truth. Princess Zhao Yan always knew that Yu Ling had a lover, but she didn''t know that man''s name or what he was doing.


    The first time I recognized him, he actually stole something bestowed by the Emperor. He really couldn''t leave a good impression on others.


    "If I''m not wrong, the person who snuck in last night must have been hidden by you in the secret passage in the back garden." Princess Guangyan concluded.


    According to what Liang He said, the security outside the princess'' residence was sure to be tight. It was impossible for that person to escape.


    If that was the case, then it was likely that the person was still in the county governor''s mansion. And the county governor''s mansion was only so big. Liang He had already turned everything upside down, but he hadn''t found anything.


    There was a secret passage in the princess'' residence that only Princess Zhaoyan and Yu Ling knew about. No one else knew about it. In that case, where was that person hiding? Was there still a need to guess?


    "Princess, please spare him. Don''t hand him over to the crown prince. He isn''t a thief." Yu Ling''s face was pale as she kept kowtowing on the ground.


    Princess Yaoyan felt her heart ache. She wanted to help him up, but in the end, she clenched her fists and forced herself to do so.


    "Now that things have come to this, are you still not going to explain yourself? Who was that person? Why did you take the jade pendant? If you explain these things clearly, no one will be able to save you. " Princess Yaoyan said in a loud voice.


    "He, he''s the one whom I love ¡­" Yu Ling lowered her head and said. This seemed to be the expected answer.


    "But he didn''t do it on purpose. That piece of jade belongs to them." Yu Ling shook her head and explained.


    Hearing this, Princess Guangyan subconsciously felt that it was that man who lied to Yu Ling. Who didn''t know that the jade pendant was bestowed by the Emperor? How could it be that man''s? Could that man be the Emperor?


    Seeing the suspicious look in Princess Zhao Yan''s eyes, although Yu Ling knew what was going on, she didn''t know how to explain it to Princess Zhao Yan. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, this matter seemed outrageous.


    "What exactly is going on? You better make it clear how that jade pendant is his. " Princess Yaoyan said with a frown.


    Although Princess Guangyan had some doubts in that instant, he believed more strongly that Yu Ling wasn''t the type of person who would lose her head because of a man.


    It was impossible for her not to know the origin of that jade pendant, but she still believed what that man said. There must be a reason.


    "I''m not sure either, he''s not a native, he''s from the south. This time, someone from his hometown came to look for him, saying that the jade pendant was swindled away and asked for his help in getting it back. That''s why such a thing happened. " Even she couldn''t believe it.


    "From the south?" Princess Guangyan suddenly thought of something. She suddenly thought of a mysterious tribe that she had heard of before.


    "This is a real princess, you have to believe in me." Yu Ling said nervously.


    Princess Zhaoyan felt helpless. Suddenly, she sighed and said, "Yuling, to be honest, since when did I not trust you?" If I really don''t trust you, why would I cover up for you today? Actually, it was you who didn''t trust me. "


    Yu Ling was shocked. She thought about it and realized it was true.


    If Yu Ling really trusted her master, then when that person came to find her, she should have brought him to greet the princess instead of hiding him secretly.


    Yu Ling had even thought that if this matter were to be exposed, it would bring a lot of trouble to the princess and the palace. However, she still didn''t dare to bring the person in front of Princess Zhao Yan.


    Princess Zhao Yan knew that she had lied in front of the Crown Prince and had seen through her own thoughts. She even knew where that person was hiding, but she maintained her composure and wholeheartedly thought about Yu Ling.


    Princess Guangyan was only a bit blunt. She wasn''t stupid, so how could she not know the consequences this matter would bring her if it were to be discovered? But even so, she did it without hesitation.


    In comparison, Yu Ling felt speechless.


    "Bring me to him. I want to see exactly who he is." Princess Guangyan said indifferently as she stood up.


    Yu Ling didn''t say anything. She stood up and followed Princess Zhaoyan outside. However, the moment they opened the door, something unexpected happened.


    Liang He and Yan Ling appeared in front of them. From the looks of it, they had clearly heard everything that had just been said. Princess Zhaoyan''s eyes immediately widened as Yu Ling''s face paled and she nearly fell to the ground.


    "You all ¡­ When did you come?! " She pretended to have a cold expression as she said that.


    "Not long ago." Liang He glanced at them and mocked.


    Neither of them were clear on the meaning behind Liang He''s words. He had heard so much, or maybe he had just arrived, but he hadn''t heard anything.


    Just as the two of them were at a loss over what to do, Yan Ling opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I just happened to hear the entire story. I found out who did it. What happened? Where did he hide again?"

 C41

    Princess Guangyan immediately gnashed her teeth. Wasn''t she just listening from the very beginning? After speaking for a short while, this Liang He really was ¡­


    Yu Ling finally understood that the matter had indeed been exposed. She hadn''t thought that the two people who had already left would actually turn around and kill them at this time, catching them off guard.


    However, Yu Ling discovered that the princess'' mansion was extremely quiet. Other than Liang He and Yan Ling, there was no one else. Or perhaps, there was a turning point in this matter.


    "Please be merciful, Your Highness. I will ask him to hand over the jade pendant. I beg that Your Highness let him go." Yu Ling suddenly knelt down and said.


    Liang He frowned. Two of them were begging him to let them go. Was he really that easy to talk to?


    "This is a serious matter, Miss Yu Ling, please don''t make things difficult for the Crown Prince. "Why don''t you take us to see your lover, find out the truth, and then make our plans." Yan Ling saw through Liang He''s thoughts and said with a hint of amusement.


    Yu Ling understood that Yan Ling was talking to her, but as for now, what did she have to say not to agree?


    When Fu Li saw Liang He and the rest in the tunnel, he was stunned for a moment. Then, with a face full of caution, he tried to draw his sword.


    "Ahh!" Yu Ling screamed and ran up to him to support him. She couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down.


    Yu Ling said to Fu Baoguo in tears, "His Highness the Crown Prince and the others already know everything. "Ahh, explain yourself properly. His Highness and the Crown Prince will definitely get away with it."


    Fu Li frowned. He was obviously a bit reluctant, but hesitating because of what Yu Ling said. After a while, Fu Li still put down the sword in his hand and helplessly took out the jade pendant.


    "I believe that His Highness the Crown Prince should know about the Nanga tribe. This is a sacred artifact passed down through our tribe from generation to generation. Originally, we could not leave the clan." Fu Li spoke slowly.


    "Since that''s the case, why is this jade pendant here? And it''s even in the hands of the Emperor. " Yan Ling asked. She had always been curious as to how the Third Prince obtained this jade pendant.


    Fu Yi let out a sigh as he helplessly said, "I heard from Elder that a while ago, a young, handsome man had come to our tribe ¡­"


    "It''s Liang Yi?" Liang He asked.


    Fu Li nodded and continued, "Originally, the Nanga tribe did not welcome outsiders. However, the chief''s daughter said that they were friends she made outside, so she left them behind."


    "Within a few days, the jade pendant was lost. There is also that young man who went missing together with the jade pendant, who is also the third prince of your land. " As Fu Baoguo said this, he looked at Liang He unhappily.


    Liang He didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked to be deep in thought. Suddenly, Liang He smiled and asked, "Liang Yi is an outsider. How could he so easily obtain your sacred object?"


    Fu Li originally did not have a good attitude towards this matter. When he heard Liang He say this, he thought that Liang He did not believe him. He immediately let out a cold snort.


    "There are some things that I didn''t plan to say, and wanted to leave some face for your Third Prince. Now, it was you guys who forced me to say it! " Fu Li said somewhat angrily.


    Liang He didn''t say anything, but his heart was suddenly filled with anticipation. Give face to Liang Yi? Liang He had never thought of this before, especially in front of Yan Ling.


    "Your Third Prince has already been flirting with our clan leader''s daughter a long time ago. This time, it is said that as long as the jade pendant is given to the Emperor, he will immediately marry her. " Fu Baoguo was obviously disdainful of this.


    "And then?" Liang He asked while paying attention to the expression on Yan Ling''s face.


    "Humph!" After that person had swindled away the jade pendant, he knocked out the daughter of the tribe leader and left her outside the tribe. " Fu Li was obviously very angry about this.


    Liang He was a bit dissatisfied with Yan Ling''s expression. After hearing this, Yan Ling did not have the slightest reaction. Shouldn''t he loathe Liang Yi?


    How would Liang He know that if he hated a person reaching the extreme, then no matter what he did, it wouldn''t cause people to be too shocked, or even take it for granted.


    The reason why Yan Ling was able to remain so calm at this time was because he knew exactly what kind of person Liang Yi was. Therefore, he didn''t think it was strange at all.


    After you''ve figured out the cause and effect of the matter, Liang He and Yan Ling walked out of the secret passage.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yan Ling asked.


    Liang He couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. If this matter really could be said, then Fu Dai was only a matter that belonged to him; he wasn''t at fault in this matter. However, the fault lay in the fact that it belonged to the Huang Family.


    As for this matter, Liang He, Yan Ling, and the others might believe it. However, if they really did come to the great hall and speak in front of the Emperor ¡­ Let alone Liang Yi admitting to it, even if it was the Emperor, he wouldn''t let this shameful matter show.


    Liang He knew in his heart that Yan Ling had always been soft-hearted. However, based on his appearance, it was obvious that he was trying to find a way to help Yu Ling and Fu Li. Of course, Liang He would do everything he could to help her with what he wanted to do.


    "Father said that after I capture the murderer, I can take care of him myself. All I need to do is to bring back the jade pendant." Liang He thought for a long time before suddenly saying this.


    Yan Ling frowned. He did not know what was going on, but he did not say anything.


    According to Liang He''s thoughts, all he had to do was bring the jade pendant back to the Emperor. Then, he told the emperor that the thief was killed by him in the process of arrest because he was unwilling to submit.


    However, the solution that could have been considered a solution to the problem was actually not working at all for Fu Li. That person had never planned to hand over the jade pendant from the beginning to end to save his life.


    "No, this jade pendant is the holy treasure of our tribe. Even if I were to sacrifice my life, I would not give it up." Fu Li said stubbornly.


    "Even if you were to risk your life, you wouldn''t be able to bring him back to the tribe." Liang He said with a frown.


    Fu Li understood this logic, but couldn''t stop himself from giving up. He said, "Even if I can''t bring the jade back, I''ll still live and die with it. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m going to have a good confrontation with the emperor."


    Seeing this scene, Liang He felt his head hurt. To tell the truth, Liang He also understood a bit about what this sacred object meant to a tribe.


    For example, the emperor would never allow his Imperial Jade Seal to be taken by someone else.


    However, since this matter was handled by Liang He, then he definitely needed an explanation. If the culprit is gone, then I can go to the Prime Minister and find one.


    However, the Emperor said that he must bring the jade pendant back. Not to mention giving the jade pendant to someone else, even if the jade pendant was damaged, Liang He couldn''t afford to take it.

 C42

    "This jade doesn''t seem to be that valuable. Is it worth sacrificing your life for?" Princess Guangyan frowned as she asked in puzzlement.


    Princess Guangyan had seen that jade pendant just now. In terms of texture, it was one in a million. However, it was not peerless in this world. Even if the quality of the jade was better than this, there were still quite a number of people who were on the same level as him. How could this piece of jade be so precious?


    Fu Baoguo felt that he had been insulted. His face was flushed red from anger, and he was rendered speechless for a long time. When Yan Ling heard this, he could only shake his head helplessly. Liang He was the only one who seemed to be deep in thought.


    "This jade pendant is a sacred relic passed down from our tribe for generations. It has nothing to do with Jinx. Even if it is just an ordinary stone, it definitely cannot fall into the hands of others. " After a long while, Fu Baoguo finally retorted.


    "If it really is an ordinary rock, I''m afraid no one would be interested in it. How could it create so much trouble ¡­" It wasn''t that Princess Yaoyan didn''t know either. She was intentionally flippantly and quietly standing to the side, blocking the way.


    "You ¡­" Fu Bai clenched his fists in anger. He wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yu Ling.


    Fu Li turned his head to look at Yu Ling who had been standing beside him. He saw her slightly shake her head at him, her eyes full of awkwardness.


    This was indeed difficult. One was someone who grew up with Yu Ling, who had been her benefactor for many years, and the other was someone she loved. If these two were to put her in the middle, Yu Ling didn''t know what to do.


    Fu Baoguo had long since heard Yu Ling say that this princess was a very good person to her. At this moment, he naturally understood what was on Yu Ling''s mind. Although he was angry, Fu Bai didn''t say anything to stop Yu Ling from being troubled. He just turned his head away in anger.


    Yu Ling felt a little relieved, but she also knew that things wouldn''t end like this. On one side was the imperial edict, and on the other side was just a stranger. How would the Crown Prince choose? One could imagine.


    Thinking about this, Yu Ling''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help but clench her fists and peek at the two of them secretly.


    Seeing that they had all quieted down, Liang He turned his head to Fu Baoguo and said, "You''ve just heard the princess say that this piece of jade isn''t that precious, and there are many of the same quality ¡­"


    "His Highness the Crown Prince probably doesn''t understand what I just said." Hearing Liang Hetty''s words again, Fu Baoguo''s expression turned even more unsightly.


    Unexpectedly, Liang He was not angry. He only smiled slightly, looked at him and said, "Young Master Fu, why don''t you listen to what I have to say before making your decision?"


    Fu Li suspiciously glanced at Liang He before silently stuffing the box a bit more back. He looked at Liang He with a guarded expression.


    It wasn''t for no reason. Fu Baoguo had already known that Liang He was Liang Yi''s biological brother.


    As his younger brother, he had cheated his tribe''s holy treasure with a smile on his face. As an elder brother, his smile was very sinister. Who knew what he was planning? Fu Li was currently besieged like a fish on a chopping board. How could he not be cautious?


    Yan Ling saw the smile on Liang He''s face and thought about it. He seemed to know what Liang He was planning and could not help but smile in his heart.


    "Isn''t Young Master Fu trying to bring this piece of jade back? "It''s not impossible. As long as you leave behind a piece of jade, I can go back and deform." Liang He rubbed his chin as he spoke.


    "¡­" Fu Baoguo didn''t understand what was going on. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked at Liang He as if he was looking at a madman.


    When Liang He saw this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Yan Ling immediately covered his mouth with a handkerchief and turned his head away, laughing merrily.


    "Your Highness Crown Prince means that you can take this piece of truth back, Young Master Fu. However, Young Master Fu, you have to find us a suitable fake jade pendant and have us report to the Emperor. " Yan Ling added when he saw that all the other people were looking at him.


    "Isn''t this the crime of deceiving the monarch? "If you guys are discovered, the two of you ¡­" Princess Guangyan suddenly grew excited.


    "Just like you said, as long as you find a jade pendant that has the same texture as this one and carve it again, it should be fine." Yan Ling said helplessly.


    "That is true, but he also said that this is a sacred artifact passed down from generation to generation in his tribe. The carving methods on this thing, as well as the type of the patterns on it, no one would know about it now, can you find a blacksmith like him? " Princess Guangyan voiced out her thoughts.


    That was true. Although no one was looking closely, the third prince was the one who had brought back the jade pendant, so he definitely had a certain amount of understanding.


    Liang Yi had always been at loggerheads with Liang Yi. If he could see that there was a problem with this jade pendant, it would be a troublesome matter. In the worst case scenario, he would have to face the crime of bullying the monarch.


    With this thought, Yan Ling could not help but turn serious. Just now, when he spoke, he felt that Liang He''s plan was a good idea. However, from the looks of it, it was very easy to see through it.


    While Princess Zhaoyan was speaking, Liang He had also turned his head to look at the jade pendant on the table. He had never paid attention to it before, but now that he had taken a closer look, he realized that it was exactly as Princess Guangyan had said.


    It seemed that the reason why Liang Yi tried everything and even used such a despicable method to deceive this jade pendant was not only because it was of good quality, but also because the carving technique of this jade pendant was rare.


    If this was really the case, then there was no way that Liang Yi could not see that there was a difference in carving skills between the imitations. However, if he really wanted to find such a craftsman, even as the Crown Prince, Liang He didn''t have that kind of confidence.


    The situation that had just opened up seemed to fall into a dilemma again in an instant. Naturally, Liang He wouldn''t take the risk and give Liang Yi a chance to grab onto his weakness.


    As for Yan Ling, although she was kind-hearted, she would never let him go just because of someone she had never met before. He had put himself and Liang He in danger.


    If he really couldn''t find a suitable solution, then this matter could only be handled impartially. However, this was also a situation that Yan Ling did not want to see.


    "Young Master Fu? What are you thinking about? " As Yan Ling tilted his head, he suddenly noticed that Fu Li seemed to be distracted. He could not help but ask in a curious manner.


    "Huh?" Fu Baoguo was obviously still in a daze.


    He looked excitedly at Yan Ling and Liang He, his voice somewhat agitated as he said, "Are you saying that as long as I find a suitable piece of jade and carve it into this shape, I will be able to bring the true divine object back?"


    Yan Ling frowned. He didn''t seem to understand the man''s thoughts, but he still nodded his head.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s much easier." Fu Li suddenly said with a complacent expression.


    Without any reason, the others looked at each other with a strange expression on their faces. It was unknown whether or not this person had heard what they had just said.

 C43

    "Hey, why aren''t you guys saying anything? Didn''t you say that it''s okay? " Fu Li asked curiously when he saw that the room was quiet and no one picked up his conversation.


    Even Liang He couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He asked somewhat helplessly, "Young Master Fu, did you hear what we just said?"


    Fu Bian didn''t seem to understand what was going on. He asked curiously, "What did you guys say just now? Did I not hear it?"


    Liang He looked as if he was right. He sighed, and used his forefinger and thumb to support his nose. He used all of his strength to push down on it, as if he was trying to calm himself down. By now, the veins on Liang He''s forehead were popping.


    When Yan Ling saw this, he quickly explained, "We just said that this thing has been around for quite a while. I wonder if there''s anyone else who knows how to carve it. If the technique is different, then it''s very easy for others to see. "


    After Fu Yi heard this, he immediately looked at Liang He as if he were looking at a fool. He had an inexplicable expression on his face as he said, "I heard all of this just now!"


    Liang He felt that he had been infuriated. He resisted the urge to spit out a mouthful of blood and replied with a less pleasant tone, "If that''s the case, then I wonder what Young Master Fu thinks about this?"


    "You have not seen this carving technique being natural, because it is unique to our tribe," Fu said in a very natural tone. From generation to generation, our tribe has passed on not only sacred objects, but sculpting techniques as well. "


    Looking at Fu Baoguo''s complacent look, Yan Ling suddenly asked, "So, you guys still know how to carve?"


    Fu Baoguo replied with a smug expression on his face, "Isn''t this nonsense? As long as you follow me back to the tribe, I''ll definitely be able to get you guys an identical one."


    Liang He couldn''t seem to get used to this person''s appearance. He felt as if he had just been angered by him, and blood welled up in his heart. At this moment, when he saw Fu Bian''s complacent appearance again, he felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart and wanted to anger him a few more times.


    Thus, Liang He suddenly put on a smile. The smile on his face was so deep that it made people feel scared and creepy.


    Liang He said with a smile, "I feel that your tribe is too far away. We might not have enough time to travel back and forth. The jade pendant in your hand is not bad."


    Fu Li said with a puzzled expression, "It will only take two days to get from the capital to our tribe quickly. The jade ornament could at most be carved for seven days. From the looks of it, it would only last for half a month. Didn''t the Emperor give you a month? How can it not be enough? "


    "¡­"


    By his side, Yan Ling was already bursting with laughter. He could confirm that Liang He''s heart ached for such a situation, and that he was feeling extremely aggrieved.


    "If I''m not willing, then a month is too long." Liang He said a few words in frustration before turning around and leaving.


    Fu Baoguo looked at Yan Ling in bewilderment. Yan Ling merely smiled and left with his highness, the crown prince, without saying a word.


    "You, when will you learn to speak properly?" Seeing them leave, Yu Ling also glared at him.


    Who knew how nervous Yu Ling was when the Crown Prince said she wasn''t happy. However, when they looked at Fu Bian again, he had an appearance as if he didn''t know anything. It truly made them feel angry, but it also made them feel that it was funny.


    "Is this how it is done? You''re going back to the Naga tribe with Fu Bai? " Yan Ling asked after returning to the Prime Minister''s estate.


    "It''s better if I go personally. I''m more at ease." Liang He nodded and said.


    "How about... I''ll go with you. " Yan Ling said after thinking for a while.


    Although he didn''t really understand what the Nanga tribe looked like, it couldn''t be any better than the capital, right?


    Liang He had grown up in King''s City. Now, if Liang He were to run to such a remote place, he would probably not be used to it.


    If it was possible, Yan Ling didn''t want Liang He to go. However, Yan Ling knew that this matter was too important to be taken lightly. But even so, Yan Ling felt that if he followed along, they would still have to take care of each other on the way.


    "Ling''er, are you really unwilling to part with me?" Liang He suddenly approached and said with a face full of smiles.


    He had originally been somewhat worried about Liang He, but when Liang He suddenly moved closer to him, Yan Ling only felt that his face had instantly turned red, and that his face was filled with embarrassment.


    Originally, he might not have had such thoughts, but now that Liang He mentioned it, Yan Ling started to suspect if he was being overly attached. But then again, she and Liang He were only friends!


    "I''m just worried. Moreover, I was the one who implicated you in this matter ¡­" Yan Ling turned his head away and stammered.


    Liang He had only been joking around with Yan Ling. However, after hearing his words, he suddenly felt a twinge of heartache. He reached out his hand to grab Yan Ling''s shoulders and turned her over.


    While Yan Ling was still a little confused, Liang He stared into her eyes, pausing after each word in a serious tone, "Ling''er, you''re not the one who''s implicating me. You don''t need to feel guilty. Your matter is my matter, and this is all my wish."


    When Yan Lingzhu heard this, he suddenly felt his mind go blank. Warmth welled up from within his heart, and he hurriedly nodded his head with a flushed face.


    After a while, he discovered that Liang He didn''t intend to let go of his appearance. Furthermore, the two of them were so close to each other, so he couldn''t help but feel a little unnatural. He then unsteadily twisted his body.


    Liang He was aware of what Yan Ling had just done and could not help but smile. Suddenly, he hugged Yan Ling tightly and placed his head on her shoulder.


    Yan Ling''s entire body went stiff from the sudden temperature. He was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. He could only blankly stand there, as if his soul had left his body.


    Liang He didn''t stay for long. He only watched for a while before standing up. He returned to his usual dignified and courteous Crown Prince appearance.


    "Ling''er, stay in the capital for the next half month. If anyone asks you, just say that I found the culprit and went to capture him myself." Liang He said to Yan Ling.


    "You are afraid that the Emperor will suddenly summon me to the palace. Ask him?" Yan Ling nodded and said.


    "On one side, there is such a consideration. Of course ¡­ And I was worried that someone would pay attention to this. " Liang He smiled faintly.


    Liang Yi did everything he could to get this piece of jade. Now that the jade was lost, he was probably worried too. He reckoned that he had been wondering if the people from the Naga Tribe had come looking for him.


    If Liang He hadn''t planned on letting this person go, he really wouldn''t have minded. He would have brought him to the main hall to properly explain what Liang Yi had done in front of the Emperor.


    If he could wait until that time, he believed that the expression on Liang Yi''s face would be very interesting. However, even if he could not wait, Liang He did not intend to let him off so easily.

 C44

    Half a month later, the entire incident with the jade pendant had been resolved. His Highness the crown prince had found the jade pendant, but in the process of fighting with the thieves, he had accidentally killed his opponent.


    However, the Emperor didn''t punish him for this, and the others didn''t have the right to say anything.


    However, at the same time, a statement suddenly came from the capital. The commoners discussed this matter over time ¡ª it was said that the Emperor had bestowed the third prince with the jade pendant. As for how the third prince had obtained it, it was a long story ¡­


    Regarding the matter of the Third Prince trying to coax the daughter of the tribe leader of the Naga Tribe and obtaining the jade pendant, the people of the capital more or less knew about it. However, after adding oil to the fire, the rumors became even more vivid.


    Even the biggest pub in the capital was acting out this act.


    Yan Ling found it funny when he saw the vividly painted figure of the person dressed in a white costume on the stage.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Yan Ling turned his head and said to Liang He, "You really hold a grudge this time."


    "What kind of enmity do I hold? Isn''t this something he did himself?" Not to mention, this journey was indeed not easy. "It''s fine, he gave us so much trouble, we naturally have to teach him a lesson." Liang He said as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, in the Third Prince''s Mansion, Liang Yi was enraged. He nearly smashed an object in the study room.


    This morning, the emperor called Liang Yi into the palace. Before Liang Yi could even react, he was harshly scolded by the Emperor.


    Liang Yi had been scolded to the point that he felt dizzy. He didn''t know what to say, so he obediently lowered his head and listened to the lecture. After listening for a while, Liang Yi finally understood that someone had told the entire city about how he had obtained the jade pendant, and even made it into a play.


    At the beginning, Liang Yi had thought that the Emperor was blaming him for using every means at his disposal, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to make a sound. In the end, it was only then that Liang Yi understood that the Emperor only disdained him for doing things and had gotten someone to dig up the ugly matter for him.


    Liang Yi remembered that at that time, he had promised that he would find out who spread the news, and he also said that he would go and warn those who were singing.


    Upon hearing these words, the Emperor almost fainted from anger. At that moment, he threw the paper in his hand towards Liang Yi''s head. Liang Yi was caught off guard. After being hit, blood started to seep out from the top of his head.


    "Is this the method of handling matters that I''ve given you?" Don''t you understand that the more you write, the darker it gets? If you go now, can you stop everyone from talking? It will only make them feel guilty! " The Emperor seemed to be rather angry.


    Liang Yi knew that he was in the wrong. Before he could even beg for mercy, he was ordered by the Emperor to be grounded for half a month, and let him quietly reflect on his wrongs. He was not allowed to do anything small.


    Liang Yi could naturally see that the Emperor was truly angry this time. How could he still dare to plead on his behalf? He could only grit his teeth and obediently return to his residence.


    If these matters were within reason, then Princess Guangyan''s actions were the one that Yan Ling couldn''t quite understand.


    Princess Zhaoyan actually married Yu Ling, her personal little girl, out just like that. They even ordered people to leave the house. Although everyone knew that the dowry was very generous and Yu Ling followed a good master.


    However, Yan Ling still did not understand. Yan Ling didn''t understand how close he was with Yu Ling and how close he was with her.


    However, there was one thing he was sure of. Princess Yaoyan valued the girl beside her greatly, and she even trusted her greatly. Even if it was for this matter, Princess Guangyan knew the truth. There was no need to kick Yu Ling out.


    However, other people''s affairs still belonged to them. When Yan Ling first heard it, although he was a little surprised, he did not ask about it. Probably because he had lived for a long time, he was not curious about anything.


    However, what was even more unexpected was that a few days later, Princess Guangyan came looking for him.


    Yan Ling read through the invitation in his hand a few times before confirming that the invitation was indeed his name and not Yan Shuang.


    With regards to the matter of Princess Zhao Yan suddenly making an appointment with him, Yan Shuang naturally felt astonished. Last time it was because of the Hong Gate banquet, why had she done so this time?


    Although he did not understand, Yan Ling felt from the bottom of his heart that Princess Zhao Yan was someone who was worth befriending. From Yan Ling''s perspective, she liked Princess Zhao Yan''s personality very much.


    Before this, the reason why they didn''t get to know each other deeply was also because of Yan Shuang. This time, Princess Zhaoyan had actually taken the initiative to pass her a card. Naturally, Yan Ling had no reason to reject her.


    When it was time, Yan Ling brought Li Yi and Qingyu forward together.


    Princess Radiant Yan had said that they were going out to hunt, and the meeting place was the northern hunting grounds. Yan Ling naturally felt that such an exercise was the most suitable for Princess Guangyan.


    However, when they arrived at the place, Yan Ling discovered that Princess Guangyan seemed to be in low spirits. She seemed to be in a depressed mood.


    Yan Ling thought for a moment. He could guess that Princess Guangyan was unhappy about Yu Ling leaving.


    Yan Ling didn''t know how to comfort her either. He sighed and said, "Everyone has their own ambitions. If Yu Ling doesn''t want to stay here, then even if she is here, her heart is no longer here."


    At first, Yan Ling thought that Princess Guangyan was disappointed that the person beside her was covering up for others and didn''t even tell him about it. That was why she chased Yu Ling out.


    However, when he saw Princess Zhaoyan''s soulless appearance, he knew that he had guessed wrongly.


    However, Princess Guangyan''s words had once again broken her guess, "It wasn''t Yu Ling who wanted to leave, I was the one who kicked her out."


    Yan Ling had obviously thought of something like this. He asked curiously, "You obviously don''t want to part with it, but why did the princess chase them away?"


    Princess Guangyan gave a wry smile and said, "So what if you can''t bear to part with it? It would be fine if it was someone else, but I grew up with Yu Ling. "You don''t trust me anymore, how can I keep her by my side?"


    Yan Ling suddenly fell silent. Just now, she had immediately understood Princess Guangyan''s thoughts. Princess Zhaoyan was a straightforward and honest person. Normally, people like her would not tolerate sand in their eyes.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ling''s way of doing things might not be wrong, but in the eyes of Princess Zhaoyan, it was a grave mistake.


    Princess Zhaoyan had never been afraid of the wrongdoings of those around her. She was only afraid that she would not trust him even though she was his sister and his kin.


    It seemed like the reason Princess Zhaoyan insisted on chasing out Yu Ling despite the unhappiness in her heart was because of this.


    If that was the case, Yan Ling didn''t know what to say. However, when Yan Ling was not paying attention, Li Yi quietly lowered his head.

 C45

    "Last time, the Emperor sent his entire family to the palace because he wanted to grant me a marriage. I don''t know for what reason this time ¡­" As Yan Ling sat on the horse carriage, he felt a sense of helplessness.


    He had stayed with Princess Zhaoyan for quite a while. When he returned home at night, he felt very tired. He had intended to sleep a little longer this morning, but after some thought, a decree came from the palace saying that the emperor wanted to see her.


    If it was in the past, Yan Ling would naturally not be worried about this. However, this was an extraordinary period. The jade pendant had just been handed over, and who knew if it was possible that the emperor had suddenly discovered some clues?


    If that''s really the case... Yan Ling was suddenly worried.


    Li Li smiled and said, "Who knows, might it be that the Emperor really likes the young miss?"


    Yan Ling couldn''t help but frown. Li Yi''s thoughts were most likely born from the emperor''s frequent summons to Princess Yan. However, Yan Ling''s situation was completely different from that of a serious master.


    Noticing that there was something wrong with Yan Ling''s expression, Qingyu hurriedly explained with a smile: "If you really like Miss, you only need to call for an attack by yourself. This is a whole family."


    There was nothing wrong with what she had said. However, she did not expect that the moment she said those words, Li Jun''s expression suddenly changed. She lowered her head and did not speak any further.


    While Yan Ling was still thinking about other things, he naturally did not notice the scene in front of him.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Yan Ling suddenly felt a bit absent-minded. If she hadn''t made sure that he hadn''t returned alive, she really would have thought that this was the day the Emperor would give her a marriage.


    This wasn''t strange, because the people in the main hall were the same as the people from last time. Seeing this scene, Yan Ling became even more perturbed and could not help but mutter.


    "Since everyone is here, I shall tell you the purpose of calling everyone here today ¡­" The emperor looked around, and as he spoke, he took out the jade pendant on the table.


    Seeing this jade pendant once again, Yan Ling thought back to his previous guess and immediately panicked. His eyes involuntarily turned towards Liang He.


    Liang He had sensed that something was wrong when he saw her just as Yan Ling entered the great hall. At this moment, seeing that he was carefully looking at her, he suddenly understood what Yan Ling was thinking. He quickly smiled at her and signaled her not to make a sound.


    Yan Ling was initially uneasy, but when he saw this smile, he suddenly felt relieved. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that as long as he saw Liang He''s confident appearance, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    "Last time, I wanted to use this jade pendant to make sure of Yi''er and Yan Ling''s engagement, but I didn''t expect that neither of the two juniors had the intention to do so, and now they''re even making a joke." There was nothing wrong with the emperor''s expression. He wore a dignified smile.


    "Your majesty, what are you saying? Your majesty also has good intentions. I believe the two of them understand. It''s just fate that makes no difference." Consort De covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "That is indeed the case. I will not say much about what happened afterwards." In short, the reason why he called everyone here today was only because he felt that he needed to bring this matter to an end. "Since this jade pendant has already been returned, let''s call it a joke then." The Emperor smiled.


    So it was for this. Yan Ling suddenly took a deep breath, mocking his overthinking earlier. Although the Emperor''s actions seemed superfluous, from a different perspective, it was indeed necessary.


    "Father, this son has a request." Just as they were about to leave after exchanging several words of greeting, Liang He suddenly stepped forward and said.


    "If the Crown Prince has anything to say, just say it. "However, you rarely ask me for anything." As the emperor spoke, he faintly frowned.


    The emperor didn''t seem to understand. If Liang He had something to discuss with him, why didn''t he speak to him alone? Instead, he chose to speak at this moment. In front of so many people. It was indeed a bit illogical to speak of it.


    "Reporting to royal father, your son and First Miss Yan have gotten along well in the past month. It was only now that this son realized that this son had already admired Eldest Miss Yan for a long time, and still hoped that royal father would be the judge so that Ling''er and I could get married. " Liang He suddenly fell to his knees.


    The crowd did not know what had just happened. Especially Liang Yi, his face was now extremely ugly.


    Liang Yi had indeed always hoped that Yan Ling would marry into the crown prince''s mansion. However, that had been arranged by him, and not by Liang He.


    Originally, if he hadn''t been forced to do so, Liang Yi definitely wouldn''t have refused the Emperor''s bestowal of a marriage. Liang Yi was still working hard to make Yan Ling fall in love with him. He definitely did not want to make such a straightforward decision.


    However, the Emperor''s arranged marriage was absolutely not a joke. If this could happen, then there would be no chance for it to change. Naturally, Liang Yi would not allow this to happen.


    However, it was precisely because of this matter that Liang Yi, who originally had a tough time chasing after Yan Ling, could be said to have fallen into a new dilemma. In this period of time, Liang Yi was busy. He was still conflicted over what kind of method he should use to make Yan Ling have a good impression of him.


    However, what caught Liang Yi off guard was that Liang He actually took advantage of the opportunity to enter and propose the marriage bestowment to the Emperor.


    If Yan Ling agreed because of what happened earlier, then Liang Yi''s future actions would be quite troublesome.


    Of course, there was another reason for this. Liang Yi had always been a phoenix among men. But even so, he had always been suppressed by Liang He. Ever since he was young, Liang Yi had loved to compete with Liang He. However, others felt that he was inferior to Liang He in every aspect. How could he be convinced by this?


    If he couldn''t compare to Liang He in other ways, then Liang Yi would admit it. However, even Yan Ling, this woman, could only see Liang He and didn''t care about him at all. A wave of resentment surged out from Liang He''s heart. In the next second, he stood beside Liang He.


    "Father, this son also has something to say." Liang Yi suddenly said.


    The Emperor had originally been considering this, but now that Liang Yi had come out to interrupt him, he was somewhat helpless. He looked at him with a puzzled expression and said, "Yi''er, you can say whatever you want."


    "In response to Imperial Father''s words, this son, after a month of contemplation, actually feels that Eldest Miss Yan is gentle and virtuous. I was blind in the past and did not recognize her. I hope that royal father can retract his order, and this son is willing to accept the marriage offer. " After Liang Yi finished speaking, he lowered his head and stealthily glanced at Liang He.


    Liang He tilted his head, and he could see that his little brother had a proud smile on his face. Although on the surface, it was still the same as usual, but his heart had already cut Liang Yi into a thousand pieces.


    Liang He had said that he wouldn''t let anyone take advantage of Yan Ling forever, and Liang Yi''s purpose in doing all of this was very obvious. He wanted to use Yan Lingyan''s identity as the first daughter to do something else.


    Liang Yi had originally rejected this marriage, but when he saw Liang He stand up for him, he suddenly said that accepting this marriage was due to some other purpose.

 C46

    "Third Brother, if I remember correctly, when royal father bestowed the marriage to you earlier, you rejected it yourself. Moreover, royal father had just said that he would retract the wedding from last time. Don''t tell me you want royal father to break his promise to everyone? " Liang He said without changing his expression.


    Liang Yi suddenly became nervous. In fact, he had stood up on the spur of the moment because he had a fever. Actually, as for how he was going to deal with it, Liang Yi hadn''t thought it through.


    Now that Liang He had suddenly put on such a front, he didn''t know how to refute. Liang Yi slightly raised his head and saw his mother''s somewhat astonished and unhappy expression. His heart felt even more helpless.


    "He''er was right just now. Jun Mo Xie is not joking around. Yi''er, you''d better think carefully about it. How could marriage be a child''s play?" The empress frowned.


    Consort De indeed thought that her son was in the wrong, but the moment the empress spoke up, she couldn''t help herself anymore.


    Consort De smiled and said, "What the empress said isn''t right, so His Majesty''s words weren''t a joke. But if the person who bestowed the marriage were to change from the third prince to the crown prince, others might find it laughable."


    Liang He loudly said, "Why do you say that, Imperial Concubine? This child truly admires Ling''er. It''s normal for Imperial Father to bestow the marriage. How did it become a joke?"


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" Consort De still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the emperor.


    "Stop quarreling, what a group of people is proper to act like this in the great hall!" The emperor seemed to have an unsightly expression on his face.


    Although Yan Ling was the main character in this matter, he had long since lost track of where his soul was. He was in a state of complete soul-searching.


    Just now, when Liang He had requested for the emperor to grant them their marriage, Yan Ling had felt his mind go numb as he stood there in a daze, at a loss of what to do. As for what happened after that? Yan Ling was not exactly sure.


    Other than the members of the imperial family who were quarreling non-stop at work and the silent Yan family, the emperor could also be considered as having been caught in the middle of all this, just like Yan Ling.


    The emperor hadn''t thought of how such a thing could happen so suddenly. While he was still pondering over what to do and how to deal with it, the several of them had already begun arguing. He felt a burst of annoyance all of a sudden.


    "I don''t care what you two brothers are fighting about. Just like what the Queen said just now, marriage is not something that you two can play around with. Let''s put this matter aside for now and talk about it in the future. " The Emperor stared at them, then waved his sleeves and left.


    As he was about to leave the palace, the Crown Prince sent someone to stop him.


    "Eldest Miss Yan, our Crown Prince has requested for your presence." The attendant that he had sent was the servant he had seen at the entrance of the prefecture lord''s estate. He could not recall what his name was.


    "Alright." Seeing Liang Yi watching nearby, Yan Ling nodded his head and followed his lord in the direction of Liang He.


    The carriage jolted as the two people sat in the same carriage. They were silent as if they did not know what to say.


    Even up until now, Yan Ling was still a bit embarrassed and in disbelief. She still hadn''t realized why Liang He would suddenly appear in the great hall and ask for the emperor to bestow the marriage on them.


    Even before this, Liang He had often been with her, but he had never said such a thing to her. Even to him, he had never said anything other than that he adored her.


    Sometimes, he even wondered if what happened that day was just a dream. It was because of this that Yan Ling was truly frightened when he stood in the great hall today.


    Liang He was silent for a long time before he suddenly raised his head. He said to Yan Ling in a slightly awkward manner, "I didn''t argue with Liang Yi."


    Yan Ling''s sudden sentence had left Yan Lin completely lost. It was a success, causing her to fall into a state of silence.


    As for why Liang He said that, it was because he had always been at a loss as to why the Emperor had said that last sentence.


    Liang He was afraid that Yan Ling would misunderstand him. He felt like the Emperor had proposed to him in order to compete with his younger brother for the throne.


    Although Liang He felt that he should have known what kind of person he was, and he shouldn''t have misunderstood, he still felt anxious when he saw Yan Ling''s silence along the way.


    Liang He thought for a long time, and still felt that he should explain himself. However, he didn''t expect that after he said those words, Yan Ling would actually only raise his head to look at him, and then become even more silent.


    Liang He thought that Yan Ling didn''t believe him and immediately became anxious. He said excitedly, "Ling''er, it''s been so long. You have to believe me, because I really like you. That''s why I told the emperor I want to marry you."


    When Yan Ling heard this, his face instantly turned red. However, he still could not understand. Why did Liang He say this?


    Yan Ling tugged at his clothes and whispered with his head lowered, "Why are you suddenly telling me this?"


    When Liang He saw Yan Ling''s current expression, he immediately realized that it wasn''t that Yan Ling had misunderstood, but that he had misunderstood. Immediately, he felt somewhat helpless. However, this did not affect him at all.


    Liang He smiled, and then teased, "Aren''t you afraid that Ling''er doesn''t know? I''ve said this to myself countless times, but it''s only now that I realize I''ve never said it to you, and that''s why I have to make it up to you. "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he thought that Liang He had seen through his thoughts. His face instantly turned even redder, and a trace of sweetness appeared in his heart.


    "Also, Ling''er, I''ll tell you. No matter what sort of evil intentions Liang Yi had in mind to tell Royal Father about the marriage, I definitely won''t let him succeed." When Liang He said this, he frowned with a serious expression.


    However, when Yan Ling saw this childish appearance, he actually felt like laughing. He extended his hand to support his chin.


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" The third prince wasn''t the only one who wanted the emperor to grant him a marriage. Could it be ¡­ The Crown Prince is also here, someone with ill intentions? " Yan Ling said with a beaming smile as he tilted his head, as if he was truly considering this matter.


    "You, ah, I really can''t do anything to you. I didn''t realize before that you actually had such a small temper." Liang He shook his head, seeming to be somewhat helpless.


    Yan Ling laughed when he heard this. He was indeed very different from before. However, Yan Ling could feel that Liang He liked his current self. If that was the case, then that was enough.


    "I didn''t realize that the Crown Prince still had the talent to become a lecher." Yan Ling narrowed his eyes and said as he raised his hand.


    Liang He''s hand was also lifted up. While he was speaking, Liang He had already quietly approached. Then, he gently held Yan Ling''s hand in his own.

 C47

    "Hey, did I hear that yesterday, those two princes both told the Emperor they wanted to marry you?" Princess Guangyan looked at Yan Ling with a gossipy expression.


    Because they had been getting along for the past few days, Yan Ling and Princess Zhao Yan had gradually grown familiar with each other. In fact, their relationship wasn''t that bad.


    Yan Ling was momentarily at a loss as to what to say when he saw this Princess Zhao Yan. He could only feel a sense of helplessness. Fortunately, Yan Ling did not dislike Princess Guangyan''s temper.


    "Even if you didn''t tell me, I would have known. Right now, this matter has already been spread to all the influential people in the capital. I should understand now." Princess Yaoyan noticed that Yan Ling was ignoring her and did not get angry. Instead, she continued speaking to herself.


    Yan Ling felt helpless. What was going on in this circle? No matter what, it had to be a storm in the city. The matter of bestowing marriage was not something that could be spread, not to mention the fact that both times he had failed in bestowing marriage.


    "Yan Ling, everyone now knows that you are the third prince and the crown prince who are fighting over each other." Now, if you want to get married, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, and no one will dare to do so. " Princess Zhaoyan lazily laid on her teacher''s chair as she stared at the sky, speaking slowly.


    "I say, why do you care so much? Why didn''t I marry you first when you were in such a hurry to get married?" Yan Ling sighed helplessly. Then, he sat down on a chair beside Princess Zhaoyan and imitated her by stretching his limbs.


    "I''m still early, so I''m not in a hurry to get married. But you shouldn''t be in a hurry to get married. Liang He is so good to you, so you should wait for him. " Princess Guangyan also began her idle chatter.


    "How can you tell that the Crown Prince has been very good to me?" Yan Ling suddenly asked curiously.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Who in the capital wouldn''t know? " Princess Guangyan turned her head to the side and glanced at Yan Ling with slight disdain.


    Seeing that Yan Ling was still a little confused, Princess Zhao Yan suddenly sat up and looked at him like she was rotten to the core. She said earnestly, "Don''t believe me. Do you know why the news about your arranged marriage spread so quickly?"


    When Yan Ling looked carefully, Princess Zhaoyan did not seem like she was joking. Suddenly, her interest was piqued as she said with a smile, "This little girl doesn''t know. Please enlighten me, Princess."


    Princess Zhaoyan smiled as she heard this and said with some pride, "Do you still remember what happened at my banquet the last time?"


    Yan Ling thought for a moment. The previous banquet had been a joint event between Princess Zhao Yan and Yan Shuang, with the intention of deliberately making things difficult for her. However, in the end, it did not succeed. For some reason, Princess Guangyan suddenly brought up this matter.


    "Is the group master reminding me about the Hongmen Banquet?" Yan Ling said with a smile.


    Princess Guangyan suddenly felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. She had originally planned to humiliate Yan Ling from the start. However, from the first time they met, he felt that Yan Ling was not bad, so he did not make a move.


    However, even if he didn''t make a move and didn''t succeed, it didn''t mean that he didn''t succeed. Therefore, Princess Yaoyan was truly in the wrong when she heard Yan Ling''s words.


    "Then let''s consider that matter as this princess''s mistake. This princess apologizes to you. I''m sorry, is that not enough?" Although Princess Guangyan felt a little guilty, she still had a righteous and confident expression on her face. It was impossible to tell that she was apologizing.


    By now, Yan Ling had a certain understanding of Princess Zhaoyan. Seeing her current state, he found her to be laughable. Naturally, he did not make any fuss about it.


    "Come on, it seems like it''s still my fault that you didn''t forgive me when you said those words." Yan Ling was lying there, grinning from ear to ear.


    Princess Guangyan''s flushed face was at a loss of what to do. She was referring to Yan Ling with her eyes wide open.


    When Yan Ling saw that Princess Guangyan was glaring at him, he was afraid that he would provoke her again. Immediately, he coughed guiltily.


    "I say, why did Lord Group Owner suddenly mention that matter?" Yan Ling changed the topic without batting an eyelid.


    Only then did Princess Yaoyan recall what she had wanted to say. She hurriedly continued, "During the banquet last time, many people saw what happened to you. After he left, there was a saying in the capital, "The Crown Prince really loves the young miss of the Yan family. Others must not provoke her."


    Although Yan Ling had never heard of such an exaggeration, he immediately clicked his tongue in disbelief and asked, "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "Although I feel the same way as you, there''s nothing I can do about it. Everyone says the same thing." Princess Guangyan shrugged helplessly.


    Seeing how rare and speechless Yan Ling was, Princess Zhao Yan held back her laughter and continued, "Then everyone will know. However, if you do not wish to offend His Highness, do not provoke him."


    There was another point that Princess Zhiyan did not mention, which was that after the incident with Yan Shuang, many people suspected that the crown prince had done it. That day at the banquet, only Yan Shuang had provoked Yan Ling.


    And then, that night, he went back and something happened. How could there be so many coincidences?


    So... Yan Ling was speechless. There was actually a group of people waiting to watch his gossip in the capital? No wonder it was so well-informed.


    "Although Liang He is quite fake, but he treats you with sincerity. I think it''s not bad." After a while, Princess Zhao Yan suddenly said with a serious expression.


    Yan Ling said with a hint of amusement, "Is this Liang He a little fake? What about the Third Prince? "


    Princess Yaoyan thought that Yan Ling was interested in Third Prince Liang Yi the moment she heard his words. When she looked closely at Yan Ling''s expression, she knew that it wasn''t the case. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Princess Zhao Yan suddenly looked at Yan Ling with disdain and said, "The people of the imperial family are all fake! The difference between Liang He and Liang Yi is that when Liang He is facing you, he is a person. "


    The corners of Yan Ling''s mouth twitched when he heard this. He found it funny as well. This Princess Zhao Yan really dared to say anything. What she said just now was something that even included the Emperor.


    Princess Zhao Yan seemed to have seen through Yan Ling''s thoughts. She said disdainfully, "These words were meant to include the Emperor. The Emperor isn''t a good person either."


    Yan Ling raised his eyebrows, indicating for Princess Zhaoyan to continue speaking.


    Princess Guangyan sighed and said, "Everyone says that the Emperor dotes on me. Why do you think that? The Emperor just thinks that I have no heart, and won''t be together with the people who spy on his throne. "


    Seeing that Yan Ling was silent, Princess Zhao Yan smiled self-deprecatingly. She continued speaking slowly, as if she was not talking about herself, but rather telling a story.


    "My father died in battle, and my mother went with him. Even if I''m a princess, this identity was given to me by the Emperor. "I''m an orphan girl without anyone to rely on, without any power or influence. No matter how much the emperor dotes on me, I can''t overturn the heavens. He naturally can feel at ease as well."

 C48

    "What is it? Are you trying to comfort me? It''s not necessary, I can see through it. And I''m living my own life, and they''re thinking about them, so what does it have to do with me. " Princess Guangyan said without a care.


    She could tell that Yan Ling looked like he wanted to say something, but he seemed to be hesitating. Princess Zhaoyan''s words were extremely free and easy to say. What made people feel that they needed comfort was actually Yan Ling.


    Looking at the scene before him, Yan Ling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The sadness that flashed across Princess Yaoyan''s face earlier definitely wasn''t an illusion. However, after a moment, her expression returned to normal, and she began to joke around with him.


    Yan Ling felt that perhaps he had never clearly seen Princess Zhaoyan before.


    Before they had met, Yan Ling had heard from someone that he was extremely arrogant and despotic towards Princess Yan. However, after meeting her, he felt that she was quite sincere and even a bit cute. That was why he wanted to cut her off.


    However ¡­ Only now did Yan Ling feel that this Princess Zhao Yan was not as innocent as the others said she was. She did not understand anything. However, it was very transparent. It knew everything, yet it didn''t want to understand anything.


    In fact, if he really had to say it, Yan Ling was actually quite envious of this lifestyle of his. But unfortunately, this wasn''t suitable for words.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a little regretful. Actually, the crowd probably didn''t know that this princess whom they thought nothing of was actually more knowledgeable than them.


    "You actually ¡­" Yan Ling seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by a knock at the door.


    "What do you want?" Princess Guangyan returned to her usual self as she asked in a dissatisfied tone.


    Just now, before Princess Zhaoyan and Yan Ling entered the room ¡­ He instructed the people outside. You are not allowed to enter and disturb them.


    In that case, if the order had not been given, no one would have the guts to cause Princess Zhaoyan to feel unhappy. However, why would there suddenly be a knock on the door?


    After spending some time together, Yan Ling had a certain understanding of the people under Princess Zhaoyan''s command. He had a bad feeling about this unusual occurrence.


    "Princess, the Third Prince has come. He says he wants to see you." The person outside the door said carefully.


    He couldn''t afford to offend either side. As a servant, he felt helpless being stuck in the middle.


    "What is he doing here?" Yan Ling frowned as he lowered his voice to speak to Princess Guangyan.


    Princess Zhaoyan also seemed somewhat dissatisfied, but after hearing Yan Ling''s question, she narrowed her eyes. With a look of glee and joy, she said to Yan Ling, "I''m sure you''re the one looking for me."


    Yan Ling was very afraid of that. Hearing that, the corner of his eye twitched, but he leaned back without caring about it at all.


    "I remember that there are other entrances to this room. The people outside also said that the third prince is here to find you. This has nothing to do with me. I''ll be leaving now." Yan Ling said leisurely.


    How could Princess Yaoyan be willing to let Yan Ling leave just like that? It was enough for her to be helpless in the face of such an annoying fellow like the Third Prince. If Yan Ling left her alone to deal with the Third Prince, Princess Zhao Yan would feel extremely upset.


    "Princess?" When the people outside saw that Princess Zhaoyan did not respond, they thought that something had happened and raised their voices to call out to her.


    "What are you shouting for? What are you shouting for? Even Third Prince Ji is here, can you still block the way for him?" Let him in. " While holding onto Yan Ling''s sleeve to prevent her from leaving, she shouted towards the door.


    "¡­" Yan Ling originally had no intention of leaving, but looking at the current Princess Zhao Yan, it appeared that she was truly planning on sneaking away.


    "Alright, I can''t leave even if I wanted to now. Hurry up and let go. The third prince should come in a while later, what a tugging and tugging look like." Yan Ling said helplessly when he saw Princess Zhaoyan holding onto him, unwilling to let him go.


    "What? Do you want to leave a good impression on that person?" Remember, you are a married woman! " Princess Guangyan raised her eyebrows as she looked at Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling was speechless. Why had he suddenly become a "married woman" out of nowhere? Moreover, even if he hated the third prince and had no thoughts about him, there was no need to destroy his own image in front of him right?


    "Well, what if someone else saw it? The people under your command are all standing outside. Seeing you like this, are you really not going to give face to a princess like you? " Yan Ling had to come up with another way to explain himself.


    Upon hearing this, Princess Zhaoyan immediately retracted her hand. She sat upright in her own seat and put on her usual airs. The corners of Yan Ling''s mouth could not help but twitch when he saw the man''s quick reaction.


    Not long after the two of them sat down, the door opened and the third prince walked in. After they greeted each other, Liang Yi stared fixedly at Yan Ling.


    That undisguised gaze caused Yan Ling to feel uncomfortable. He hurriedly turned his head to feign indifference and coincidentally saw Princess Zhaoyan looking at him.


    Without even thinking about it, he knew the meaning behind Princess Zhaoyan''s eyes. It was clear that the Third Prince was after him. If you didn''t believe me, you would have nothing to say now.


    Yan Ling could not help but cough lightly when he saw that the other had no intentions of helping him.


    Liang Yi hadn''t been distracted in the first place, but when he heard this voice, he acted as if he had just regained his consciousness and was actually acting it out perfectly.


    "I wonder what business does the Third Prince have with this princess?" Princess Yaoyan had always been like this. No one felt it was inappropriate to say such words now.


    "Actually... I hope that Princess doesn''t mind. The reason why Liang Yi came here is because he heard that Ling''er and Princess Ling''er are here. " Liang Yi smiled. He didn''t seem to mind in the slightest.


    Hearing Liang Yi call her "Ling''er", Yan Ling felt goosebumps all over his body. Obviously, this was what his highness the Crown Prince called her, but when he heard it in the past, he didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    At this moment, hearing Liang Yi call her so intimately, Yan Ling felt goosebumps all over his body. There was a sticky, disgusting feeling of discomfort.


    However, at this moment, Yan Ling realized that Liang Yi definitely had some other purpose in coming to find her. As for why? If one did not have any good intentions, it would be a thief or a traitor. For such a simple reason, who could not understand it?


    "What do you mean?" It seems like this princess isn''t the main one. This room was reserved by me. " When Princess Guangyan saw Liang Yi pretend to be deeply in love with her, she felt a wave of disgust.


    "Liang Yi did not have any other intentions, he just has something else to discuss with Ling''er." If the princess wishes to come, there''s no need for her to mind. " Liang Yi smiled.


    Princess Guangyan pursed her lips. She was too lazy to respond to him. Yan Ling remained silent as he sat by the side drinking his tea. He had no intention of accepting the third prince''s offer.


    Anyone else would''ve felt awkward in the sudden awkward silence. However, Liang Yi didn''t seem to notice at all.

 C49

    "I don''t know, it''s not convenient for Princess Fang to hide for a moment. I would like to speak to Ling''er and the other girl in private." Liang Yi suddenly said after a while.


    She rolled her eyes in front of the two, as if she did not want to pay any attention to him. Princess Guangyan actually wanted to say something. If you wanted to talk to her in private, she might not want to talk to you.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Princess Zhao Yan seemed to have thought of something and immediately stood up.


    Yan Ling had originally thought that Princess Zhao Yan would ignore Liang Yi, but looking at her now, it was clear that she was planning to head out.


    Yan Ling was a little anxious. She didn''t want to talk to this person at all, not to mention that she was alone ¡­ Ever since he was reborn, Yan Ling still felt uncomfortable whenever he saw this person.


    Of course, Princess Zhaoyan had seen it. Yan Ling had been giving her a meaningful glance, but he pretended not to see it as he lightly coughed twice.


    "Alright then, the two of you continue chatting. I''ll be going out first." After saying that, Princess Guangyan swaggered out of the palace.


    Before Yan Ling said anything, Liang Yi was already somewhat surprised. Although he had said those words just now, he truly did not expect that Princess Yaoyan would obediently go out.


    After all, his identity as a prince might have seemed like that to others, but it was probably of no use in Princess Yan''s eyes. However, since Princess Guangyan was so cooperative, Liang Yi was naturally very happy as well.


    After all, there were some words and schemes that were inconvenient for others to find out. Although everyone in the capital knew that Princess Guangyan was brainless, Liang Yi, as a member of the imperial family, knew that there was nothing he couldn''t pretend to be.


    As he watched Princess Guangyan open and close the door, he felt a sense of helplessness and inexplicable annoyance. Being alone in a room with Liang Yi was definitely not a good experience for Yan Ling.


    "I don''t know, why did the Third Prince suddenly come looking for me?" Yan Ling asked in a preemptive manner, seeing that he could not avoid the attack.


    "Actually, there''s nothing much to do ¡­" Liang Yi coughed lightly and said casually.


    When Yan Ling saw this, he raised his eyebrows and prepared to stand up. As he spoke, he said, "I accompanied Princess Zhaoyan out. If anything happens to the Third Prince, I''ll go look for her. Princess Yaoyan is alone outside, so I''m not very at ease either. "


    If it was the original Yan Ling, he definitely wouldn''t say such words to Liang Yi. Even if it was to save face, he would still lie to him. How could he act like this?


    After experiencing so much, Yan Ling could finally see clearly that Liang Yi was even more sinister and sinister than she had imagined. The disgust that had always been hidden in his heart had grown even more exuberant by this point.


    Liang He only thought that Liang Yi was holding onto his words and not letting them go. He thought that Liang Yi was using this to win over the family of Prime Minister Yan, and then consolidate his power.


    However, only Yan Ling knew that Liang Yi''s goal was not that simple. To win over Prime Minister Yan, Liang Yi having Yan Shuang was enough. How could he make a fuss about this adopted daughter of his?


    Although Yan Ling didn''t know, until now, whether Liang Yi knew that he was just an adopted daughter or not, she knew that when Liang Yi pestered her again, she wasn''t the daughter that the Yan family thought highly of.


    If he wanted to win the favor of the Prime Minister, what was the use of trying to curry favor with an unfavoured daughter?


    What Ling Tian was more clear of was that he was just an abandoned child who would be sent to Liang He''s side by Liang Yi. He would steal the information, and completely destroy Liang He''s pawn.


    No wonder Yan Ling thought this way, because this was the way things had developed in his previous life. However, what Yan Ling didn''t know was that ever since she was reborn, many things had changed, and many unexpected things had happened.


    For example, Liang Yi originally had that intention. But now, he just wanted to have a good fight with Liang He. He really wanted to get married.


    As for why? It was only because of this that Liang Yi understood how much the Emperor valued Yan Ling.


    Furthermore, the change in Yan Ling''s status in the Yan Clan was not to be ignored. Therefore, he could achieve his goal by relying on Yan Ling to rope Prime Minister Yan Ling in.


    What''s more ¡­ After what happened recently, he could also tell that Yan Ling was a very smart woman. If he could subdue Yan Ling at his side, then it would definitely help him achieve something big.


    At the start, Liang Yi had only been impulsive in the great hall when he had pleaded for the Emperor''s hand in marriage with Liang He. However, since the matter was irrevocable, after Liang Yi came down, he carefully thought about it. He actually didn''t think that this action was harmless.


    In the past, Liang Yi had always been trying to make things difficult for her. It was not bad that he often sent people over, saying that he wanted to see her, but he never succeeded.


    This time, it was only Liang Yi who came out. He did not expect to hear that Yan Ling and Princess Zhaoyan were upstairs in their room.


    However, at this moment, Liang Yi was stunned by the scene and the attitude of Yan Ling. Liang Yi''s "actually, there was nothing to do" was just a casual response. He was going to get down to business. However, he did not expect Yan Ling to leave so quickly.


    Although he didn''t know what to do for a split-second, Liang Yi immediately reacted. He stood up and stopped Yan Ling. After that, Liang Yi''s mind changed and he felt angry.


    As a prince, Liang Yigui had lived a life of luxury ever since he was born. He had always been the center of attention for everyone. When had he ever felt so aggrieved in front of a woman?


    However, looking at how Yan Ling pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, Liang Yi suddenly had a desire to conquer him.


    Liang Yi held back the anger in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ve never heard anyone mention it before. Why is the temper of the young miss of the Yan family so urgent? Why didn''t she wait for me to finish speaking?"


    While speaking, Liang Yi gestured for Yan Ling to sit down. Although Yan Ling did not want to stay here any longer, he had no choice but to sit down once more due to his identity and face.


    "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. If Third Prince has anything to say, just say it." Yan Ling also understood the other party''s identity. If he were to force the issue, there was no way that he could win against him.


    As for what happened just now, Yan Ling had to admit that he couldn''t calm down no matter how hard he tried. Now, when he recalled how he stood up and said he was going to leave, he felt that he was too impulsive.


    Suddenly, Yan Ling became a little dazed. To be able to live a new life, he could be calm and collected, and not be in a state of disarray.


    However ¡­ However, every time he saw Liang Yi, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and couldn''t resist his impulse ¡­ Did this also mean that in his heart, he still could not let go of his past life? Yan Ling was a little dazed.

 C50

    When Liang Yi saw that Yan Ling was obviously in a daze, he felt slightly dissatisfied. Just what was going on with this woman? Was he really that useless in her eyes?


    Even though he said that, the harder it was to subdue a woman, the more it aroused the unknown possessiveness in Liang Yi''s heart.


    Liang Yi was determined to make this woman fall in love with him, marry him obediently, and then work for him.


    He would then kick Yan Ling away the day that he became famous and let her experience all the humiliation he had suffered before this.


    As he thought of this, a faint smile appeared on Liang Yi''s face. He then continued, "The reason why I came here today was only to tell Ling''er that the words I said in the great hall are absolutely true. I truly want royal father to grant us our marriage so that we can be together with you in broad daylight."


    When Yan Ling heard this, he suddenly felt that it was a little funny. His lips curled up into a mocking smile as he said without a care, "Only you know whether what the Third Prince said was true or not. Didn''t you refuse when the Emperor bestowed the marriage on the two of us? Why are you talking about this now? "


    Originally, Yan Ling was mocking Liang Yi when he said this. However, when Liang Yi heard this, the tone he used changed once more. Liang Yi suddenly felt that when Yan Ling said that he wanted to leave, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. He was simply throwing a tantrum.


    It was because Liang Yi had refused the Emperor''s previous marriage that Yan Ling felt dissatisfied in his heart. Only when they met Liang Yi again would they purposefully treat him neither hot nor cold.


    In Liang Yi''s heart, Yan Ling was intentionally provoking him. As for the reason, it was naturally because Yan Ling actually liked him. If he didn''t care about Liang Yi, how could Yan Ling act like this? This was very different from her usual self.


    It had to be said that from beginning to end, Liang Yi had placed himself in a very high position. He felt that words should belong to him, and as long as it was something, he would fall for it. Otherwise, why would he make such a conjecture?


    At this moment, Liang Yi actually felt that he had always been rejecting Jiang Chen, but was very close to the Crown Prince. It was just a method to capture him.


    Yan Ling wanted to use the conflict between him and Crown Prince Liang He to get him to be jealous of a woman. After that, he wanted to raise his position to a higher level so that he would pay attention to her.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yi suddenly felt somewhat proud. Perhaps the vanity he had always felt in his heart had been satisfied.


    If all of this was due to Yan Ling''s methods, then this woman had really put in a lot of effort for Liang Yi! However, the truth was not something that could be determined solely by Liang Yi''s thoughts.


    Liang Yi suddenly smiled and said, "Is Ling''er so angry because of me? Did she reject Royal Father''s arranged marriage?"


    Yan Ling was a little confused because she had no idea how many things Liang Yi had been thinking about while he was sitting across her.


    Of course, if Zhang Xuan were to know about this, Yan Ling would probably feel even more disdain towards him. In fact, they would only think that Liang Yi''s conceit was truly ridiculous.


    However, Liang Yi took Yan Ling''s temporary silence as a sign of tacit approval. He clearly thought this in his heart, but he also wanted to maintain a haughty image, making it difficult for him to say it.


    Liang Yi had a look of understanding as he smiled and continued, "Ling''er, if it''s because of this matter, I apologize to you." Before, I only refused royal father''s bestowal of marriage because you and royal brother were very close. I had always thought that you two had ¡­ "


    Liang Yi sighed and pretended to be deeply in love as he continued, "I originally thought that if you don''t like me, then as long as you can be together with the person you like, I will be happy."


    Yan Ling looked at Liang Yi and put on an act of self-sacrifice. He felt a wave of disgust and continued to ask, "Then why did the third prince suddenly go back on his word today?"


    Liang Yi was originally waiting here. However, when he heard Yan Ling''s question, he immediately said in an excited tone, "I originally thought so, but after seeing Imperial Brother request for your marriage, I suddenly couldn''t hold it in any longer and stood out impulsively."


    Liang Yi suddenly said somewhat painfully, "I have no way to control myself. In fact, from the first time I saw you, I had already started liking you for a long time. Now, you want me to put you down ¡­" It was only at that moment in the main hall that I realized that I was simply incapable of doing it. "


    Of course, Yan Ling did not believe that Liang Yi''s story was so beautiful. However, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Liang Yi''s skin was already thick to such an extent. He was lying without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    If he didn''t know what kind of person Liang Yi was, and if it weren''t for the fact that Yan Ling was no longer that silly girl who didn''t know anything and only believed in a single person, Yan Ling would probably have been fooled by Liang Yi.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a bit absent-minded. In his previous life, he was so dead set on working for Liang Yi, and it was only because his flowery words were too realistic, causing a silly girl to be willing to go through fire and water for love. He was willing to be a moth and then pounce onto the flames of death.


    Yan Ling raised his head and stared fixedly at Liang Yi. Suddenly, he was filled with pity for his past life. However, it was precisely because of what happened in his previous life that Yan Ling was able to see the situation clearly. This time, Yan Ling would not repeat the same mistake.


    "Ling''er, believe me, I truly like you. "If that''s not the case, why would I go to so much trouble to get close to you?"


    When Liang Yi saw that Yan Ling had been staring at him, he thought that Yan Ling was moved by his words. He immediately continued speaking while the iron was still hot.


    Anger suddenly welled up in Yan Ling. In fact, this was the emotion that should have appeared in him the most. However, ever since his rebirth, Yan Ling had only felt disgust towards Liang Yi, and never felt anger towards him.


    Yan Ling had originally thought that he had seen it clearly, which was why he felt disgusted instead of angry. Because it was only natural for this person to do something despicable.


    However, perhaps it was only now that Yan Ling had truly seen this person clearly. For his previous life, Yan Ling felt that this wasn''t worth it, and he felt infuriated as well.


    From then on, to Yan Ling, Liang Yi was a treacherous and despicable person; he had no other special feelings.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a sense of relief. He then thought about Liang He and what he had said to him. Perhaps, that person was the person that he should entrust his entire life to, whether it was his previous life or his current life.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Yan Ling''s face. However, when Liang Yi saw her smile, he did not hesitate to give Liang Yi a slap.

 C51

    This time, not to mention Liang Yi, even Yan Ling himself didn''t have the time to react. How did he suddenly attack?


    However, on the other hand, Ling Tian was relieved. Perhaps, this was what he had always wanted to do in his heart. It was just that he had been suppressing it for too long, and it was only today that it burst out.


    However, he couldn''t hold it in at all. He started to fight, regardless of the situation. This time''s matter was probably not that simple. He would be able to deal with it.


    Yan Ling sighed with emotion, but it didn''t matter if it was on the surface. In his heart, there wasn''t the slightest bit of panic. Since his rebirth, Yan Ling had become a different person. However, from the very beginning, he had been reborn.


    "I am truly sorry for accidentally beating His Royal Highness. It seems that I will be in trouble from now on."


    The words that came out of his mouth. He looked quite like that, but the expression on his face was still brightly smiling, without the slightest bit of panic. If it was a mockery, it would be more like that moment.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to hit me! " When Liang Yi heard Yan Ling''s words, he finally realized what had happened. Immediately, he felt a burning pain on his face. His face turned red from anger as he roared.


    Looking at Liang Yi''s expression, Yan Ling''s expression suddenly turned cold. With a dark face, he said coldly, "I, Yan Ling, am a living person. A living person, not a toy you two brothers fight over."


    In that instant, Liang Yi was also intimidated by the aura around Yan Ling. He immediately froze in place, at a loss of what to do. But soon, Liang Yi reacted.


    "You bitch!" Liang Yi seemed to be trying to cover up his earlier absent-mindedness. He raised his palm and aimed it at Yan Ling''s face.


    Yan Ling closed his eyes in resignation, not dodging at all. Of course, this wasn''t because Yan Ling was unwilling to dodge, but because he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    However, the expected pain did not come. Liang Yi suddenly let out a miserable scream before grabbing his wrist. He was in so much pain that his face paled and cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    Yan Ling still did not understand what had just happened, but Liang Yi had already shouted angrily towards the outside, "Who is it? "How dare you!"


    The door of the room was kicked open. Liang Yi and Yan Ling looked towards the door and saw that the sturdy door had been broken into pieces. As for Liang He, he stepped on this broken door and walked in.


    After Liang He entered, he didn''t even spare Liang Yi a glance. Instead, he quickly walked in front of Yan Ling.


    Liang Yi looked carefully at Yan Ling. After confirming that he wasn''t injured, he let out a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but ask, "Ling''er, are you alright?"


    Yan Ling did not understand why Liang He would suddenly appear here. He shook his head dumbly and looked behind Liang He.


    Princess Zhaoyan quietly poked her head out of the door. When she realized that Yan Ling was looking at her, she immediately shrank back. Seeing this scene, what did Yan Ling not understand?


    "Why didn''t you take a look, royal brother? Am I injured?" Liang Yi''s sinister voice sounded from behind him.


    Liang He frowned and turned his head, only to see that Liang Yi was still clutching his wrist.


    However, what was even more eye-catching was the obvious five-finger mark on Liang Yi''s face. It was still visible now. It seemed that his entire left cheek had swelled up. It was obvious how much strength he had used in this slap.


    Liang He calmly glanced at Yan Ling, who was standing beside him.


    Even now, he was actually somewhat embarrassed as he lowered his head, carefully pulling on Liang He''s sleeve. He was just like a child who had committed a mistake. This caused Liang He to find it funny.


    Subsequently, Liang He turned around and looked at Liang Yi, who was standing not far away.


    Seeing Liang Yi''s expression, Liang He also understood that he had truly become angry this time. If this matter were to end smoothly, it might not be as simple as that.


    Since that was the case, he might as well make the preemptive strike and make Liang Yi speechless. He had to suppress the matter in his heart. Even if they were to be mute and eat dilly-dallying food, they could only feel bitterness in their hearts.


    Furthermore, Liang He didn''t feel that Liang Yi had been wrongly accused from the moment he received Yan Ling''s slap.


    "I heard Princess Zhaoyan tell me that when Third Brother came to this room, Princess Zhaoyan invited him out, saying that she wanted to be alone with Yan Ling and the other person." Liang He said as if nothing had happened.


    He then glanced towards the door and continued, "After Princess Guangyan had left, she felt uneasy, so she stayed at the door. When she heard something from inside, she hurriedly called for me."


    "What kind of person is Yan Ling? Everyone knew that he wouldn''t slap his third brother for no reason. "But Third Brother, if you don''t come personally, you still have to be alone. I''m afraid only Third Brother knows what happened in the house just now." Liang He''s expression was somewhat ugly.


    Originally, he had intended to say that Liang Yi''s purpose in coming here was not simple. He wanted to do something bad to Yan Ling, which was why he had ended up getting beaten up by him.


    However, it was originally just an excuse to get what he wanted to say on the surface. In the end, as he finished speaking, Liang He actually felt that this was a very possible possibility. He couldn''t help but clench his fists and turn gloomy.


    Liang Yi had originally thought that these words were just a slander from Liang He. However ¡­ Seeing Liang He''s expression, it didn''t seem like he was pretending at all. For a moment, he didn''t understand Liang He''s thoughts.


    It was obvious that Liang He regarded Yan Ling very highly. If he really felt this way, then it was very likely that this matter would be blown up.


    Liang Yi had been punished by the Emperor for the matter with the jade pendant. He still had some lingering fear. At least, for this period of time, Liang Yi should still be safe and sound.


    If this matter were to be found out by the Emperor, then Liang Yi would have no way to explain himself. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash away his fear. Thinking of this, Liang Yi couldn''t help but feel somewhat conflicted.


    Having been slapped in vain, if Liang Yi were to let that person go, he would definitely be extremely unwilling. However, if things were to continue like this, regardless of whether it was the Crown Prince or Princess Zhao Yan or Liang He, they would both be helping Yan Ling.


    Originally, the fact that Liang Yi had come alone and even asked to be left alone with Yan Ling made people feel that something was amiss.


    In addition, with Princess Zhaoyan and Liang He as witnesses, if Liang Yi were to continue pursuing the matter, he would definitely not be able to get away with it.


    Princess Guangyan seemed to understand what Liang Yi was thinking and immediately echoed, "Crown Prince, you''re right. When the third prince came, he kicked me out. I felt that something was wrong so I kept watch outside the door." Feeling somewhat embarrassed, I feared that it would be bad if I barged in, so I went to look for the crown prince for help. "

 C52

    Liang Yi had already planned to end the matter at that moment. With the addition of Princess Zhaoyan, it was clear that he was trying to help. Liang Yi had no other choice but to grit his teeth and swallow his anger.


    "Fine. Anyway, I was the one who suffered today''s loss. You can say whatever you want to. Let''s just end it here." Liang Yi gritted his teeth as he looked at the other three.


    When Princess Guangyan heard this, she felt indignant and said angrily, "What can a man like you suffer from? Where is he standing? We can''t say for sure who suffered. "


    "Princess ¡­" When Yan Ling saw that it was about time, he decided to accept it as soon as it was ready. What license plate? Princess Guangyan''s words would infuriate Liang Yi once again.


    If it was just now, no matter what Liang Yi did, he wouldn''t give in. However, the situation was different now. Liang He had just injured Liang Yi''s wrist.


    If Liang Yi made use of this opportunity to show off, then Liang He would also fall into trouble. This was something that Yan Ling did not want to see, so he agreed with him.


    "I''ve accepted what happened today. As for what happens in the future, we''ll see." Liang Yi snorted coldly and took the lead as he walked towards the door. When he walked past Princess Guangyan, he shot her a stern glare.


    Princess Zhaoyan had never been afraid of the heavens or the earth. She was not afraid of her character, so why would she be afraid of Liang Yi''s baffling gaze? At that time, he didn''t say anything, but he immediately stared back.


    "What kind of person is he? He doesn''t have the slightest bit of bearing, but he''s actually so good at acting. I wonder how many girls have been fooled by him." After Liang Yi left, Princess Zhao Yan was still whispering to herself.


    "You still have the nerve to say that if you didn''t run off by yourself, would you have ended up like this?" Yan Ling said snappily.


    Princess Zhaoyan stuck out her tongue, a little guilty. She said, "You can''t say such words. If I didn''t go out first, why would your crown prince suddenly run out to save you?"


    Yan Ling rolled his eyes. Even though it was true that Princess Zhaoyan had mentioned it, she had been left alone to deal with Liang Yi. Yan Ling had secretly taken note of it.


    "What kind of expression is that? To be honest, you still have to thank me." That bastard is really something. He actually wants to do something to a woman. Princess Guangyan had long noticed that Yan Ling did not seem to be injured, but she was still a little worried as she asked.


    Yan Ling shook his head. That slap was meant to make things worse. However, Liang He had arrived in time to stop Liang Yi. Yan Ling had a strange feeling that Liang He would always see him when he was in a sorry state.


    However, you have quite the nerve to actually give him a slap. "No matter what, that fellow is still a prince, right? If the matter really gets out of hand, I''m afraid that there will be quite a bit of trouble ¡­" Although Princess Guangyan said it was troublesome, she was clearly eager to give it a try by rubbing her shoulders and wiping her hands.


    Yan Ling felt a wave of helplessness when he saw this. However, he could not explain to Princess Zhaoyan that this slap was for the sake of his previous life, right? He would probably be treated as a lunatic.


    "Next time, don''t be alone with him. If he dares to pester, then just come and find me." If he were to meet with danger, he could just start the fight without worrying about his identity. Except for the things I have to take care of. " Although Liang He''s face was dark, his voice was very gentle.


    Who would have thought? Originally, he had only casually said these words. In the end, Liang He didn''t have the slightest doubt in his heart. Liang He even felt that even if Liang Yi hadn''t really done that, he still intended to do that.


    If Yan Ling and Princess Zhao Yan knew what Liang He was thinking right now, they would probably sigh to themselves ¡ª both of them said, don''t reason with women. In fact, the most frightening thing was to reason with a jealous man.


    "Sure enough, sometimes you still look like a human." Princess Guangyan patted Liang He''s shoulder like she was praising him.


    Liang He quietly dodged before reacting. Princess Guangyan had just said something. Suddenly, his face turned even darker.


    It was a pity that Princess Guangyan seemed as though she could not see him at all. She turned her gaze towards Yan Ling without a care in the world.


    After that, Princess Zhaoyan spoke with a serious tone, "Don''t be lenient when hitting people. Next time, continue to beat them up. "You did pretty well this time. Looking at the marks on his face, it''ll probably take him quite a few days to get rid of the swelling. Let''s see how he goes out then."


    Listening to Princess Zhaoyan''s speech, which was followed by her increasingly excited expression, Yan Ling said somewhat helplessly, "You make it sound as though I''m being violent ¡­"


    "I know what you guys have told me. Don''t worry, even if you can''t offend me, you still can''t hide? If it wasn''t for this accident, I wouldn''t have met him. " Yan Ling saw that the two of them didn''t say anything and only stared at him. He nodded his head helplessly to show that he understood.


    Princess, why are you still here? Liang He looked at Princess Zhao Yan and suddenly spoke with disdain.


    Princess Guangyan looked at Liang He and saw everyone smiling with a humble expression. She immediately felt stifled in her heart. Then, Princess Guangyan stepped forward and held onto Yan Ling''s arm.


    Only then did he raise his head and look at Liang He, "No, Your Highness has put in a lot of effort. Ling''er and I will be travelling together, it''s still too early to go home."


    Yan Ling naturally understood that Princess Zhiyan was intentionally trying to make things difficult for him. At that moment, she only felt a burst of amusement. She did not say a word and only stood on the spot, obediently watching the show.


    "Princess, you clearly understand what I mean. Why do you have to pretend to be stupid?" When Liang He met Princess Zhao Yan, he felt that he had lost his temper.


    In the past, when they weren''t familiar with each other, the two of them could care less about face. But now, because of Yan Ling, the two of them had come into contact quite a lot, so what was there to worry about?


    "I say, you guys only have one or two. Do you know that I''ve booked the room? This is my place, you guys came one by one and still want to chase me away? Do you really think this princess can be easily bullied? "


    Princess Zhaoyan puffed up her cheeks as she immediately placed her hands on her hips, placing Yan Ling behind her. She immediately placed herself between him and Liang He.


    "No problem. Since this is the princess'' place, Liang He will leave. Naturally, he will not disturb the host''s peace and quiet." When Liang He heard this, he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Princess Zhao Yan looked suspiciously at Liang He. How could Liang He be so easily dismissed today? Princess Zhao Yan was a little disbelieving. If he really wanted to say that she was embarrassed for her pride, Princess Yaoyan would never believe him.


    Just as Princess Zhaoyan was feeling somewhat suspicious, Liang He pulled over Yan Ling, who was standing behind Princess Zhaoyan, and walked outside without looking back.

 C53

    "Princess, please stay here. Ling''er and I will be leaving first. We won''t disturb the group master''s peace anymore." Liang He walked rather quickly, only leaving behind these words.


    When Princess Yaoyan regained her senses and wanted to give chase, she discovered that the two men were no longer in the restaurant.


    Princess Guangyan returned to her room feeling a little stifled. The room was a mess; even the door had been shattered. It lay quietly on the floor, and she felt like weeping but had no tears to shed.


    They had already made such a good private room into this state, and they even left without a single person, not to mention that they were still talking about such a dirty thing. Sure enough, Liang He only seemed like a person for a few moments.


    After Liang He had walked out with Yan Ling, he slowly walked down the street, hand in hand. Yan Ling felt a bit embarrassed. He looked around at the expressions of the surrounding people, and then tried to free his hand.


    However, Liang He rarely had the opportunity to do so. Since he was able to pull Yan Ling along on the streets, he naturally used his own palm to tightly wrap around Yan Ling''s small hand. How could he be willing to let go?


    "There are so many people here, let go." After a while, Yan Ling saw that he was unable to break free, and whispered in a low voice.


    Liang He smiled until his face was rippling with the spring breeze. He said without a care, "So what if there''s more people? Ling''er is so beautiful, could it be that you''re afraid of others looking at her? "


    Suddenly, Yan Ling did not want to pay any attention to him. He turned his head away and did not look at Liang He. But he didn''t expect that Liang He would actually be dissatisfied.


    Liang He suddenly stopped. He pulled Yan Ling''s head back, looked into her eyes, and stubbornly said, "Why aren''t you looking at me? Are you still thinking about Liang Yi?"


    Yan Ling was taken aback for a moment before finding the matter somewhat amusing. He said helplessly, "That''s right, I was just thinking about the Third Prince."


    Seeing Liang He''s instantly turn ugly, Yan Ling suddenly held back his laughter and continued, "So, the strike that was just given to the third prince, do you want to give it a try as well, your highness?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Yan Ling could not hold back his laughter. Seeing Yan Ling''s expression, Liang He also felt that it was funny.


    Liang He deliberately wore a straight face as he pinched Yan Ling''s face. With a sour expression, he said, "You obviously stayed with me, but Ling''er is still thinking about other men. Furthermore, she is smiling so happily."


    Yan Ling''s face suddenly turned red as he slapped away Liang He''s hand that was messing around with his own face. He purposely said, "Even if I say that I''m thinking about Yin Tong right now, the Crown Prince won''t be happy with it."


    The corner of Liang He''s mouth twitched. Although this was indeed the case, he still felt somewhat embarrassed after hearing Yan Ling''s words.


    However, it was clear that Yan Ling had no intention of bothering himself with this matter. The two of them held hands as they walked aimlessly on the street.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt that Princess Zhao Yan was a little pitiful. He had clearly wanted her to accompany him, but the time they had spent together wasn''t long and he had left her alone. Now, he didn''t know how to be angry.


    Yan Ling suddenly laughed. Although he immediately held it in, how could Liang He avoid his eyes?


    "Who does Ling''er think of now?" I feel like I don''t even exist anymore. " Liang He said with dissatisfaction as he pinched his fingers together.


    Yan Ling sensed that this time, Liang He was truly a little angry. Although the strength in his hands didn''t make Yan Ling feel any pain, he still felt a baffling sense of guilt.


    "Alright, alright, it''s all my fault, okay? You shouldn''t be thinking about others when you''re with your highness the crown prince. " As if trying to curry favor with him, Yan Ling shook the hands of the two of them as a smile hung on his face.


    Seeing Liang He remain silent, Yan Ling felt a little helpless. He didn''t know how to coax such a savoury man.


    Yan Ling looked around and suddenly caught sight of a small stand selling candies and paintings. For some reason, Yan Ling felt a sudden surge of interest. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, Yan Ling suddenly thought of something.


    Yan Ling pulled Liang He''s hand and smiled mischievously. "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Why don''t I treat you to some sweets?"


    Liang He was stunned when he saw the smile on Yan Ling''s face. Before he could even react, Yan Ling held his hand and ran over to the candy seller.


    As Liang He saw the look of excitement on Yan Ling''s face, he immediately understood what was going on. Yan Ling wasn''t trying to apologize to Ye Zichen, but rather, he was obviously interested in this candy painting.


    Liang He was somewhat helpless, but he still didn''t expose Liang He''s words. Instead, he had a doting smile on his face. Liang He had rarely seen such childish words. If Yan Ling could always be this happy, Liang He didn''t feel that there was anything bad about it.


    "What kind of candy painting would you like, lady?" The old man in front of the vendor was smiling so much that even his eyebrows couldn''t be seen.


    After all, this old man was in the business. It was obvious that although Liang He looked luxurious, he was obviously not interested in his sugar paintings.


    The elder naturally wouldn''t bring embarrassment upon himself. As long as this young lady liked it, the young master accompanying her would naturally not be reluctant to spend money.


    "Is anything okay?" Although Yan Ling had seen such small tricks before, he had never experienced them himself. Thus, he asked with great interest.


    "Only dragons and phoenixes are not allowed to be randomly drawn. Everything else is fine." The old man looked around and whispered.


    "Mm ¡­" "Well, what do you want?" He tugged at Liang He''s sleeve.


    Although he was very interested, he didn''t know what he wanted. That was why he asked Liang He for help.


    Liang He had never been fond of sweet things. At this moment, he only casually said, "Draw whatever you like."


    Who would have thought that Yan Ling would suddenly become dissatisfied. He angrily turned his head away and said, "I already said that I bought it for you, not for me to buy it myself."


    Liang He suddenly felt that it was a little funny. Yan Ling had never hidden his thoughts, yet he still stubbornly said he bought them for himself. Liang He only felt that they were very cute.


    "Alright, alright, I was wrong, alright? "In that case, I''ll just draw a rabbit." Liang He coaxed Yan Ling as he turned his head towards the old man who was selling sugar paintings.


    "Alright." The old man replied with a smile, and his hands began to busy themselves.


    Yan Ling was not really angry to begin with. At this moment, he was also attracted by the sugar painting under the old man''s hands. How could he have the time to care about Liang He?


    However, when Yan Ling saw the rabbit that was gradually forming under the old man''s hand, he suddenly became curious.


    Yan Ling raised his head and asked Liang He, "Why is there a little rabbit?"


    Liang He smiled. "Perhaps it''s because I like it."


    There was something Liang He didn''t say. Actually, Liang He felt that Yan Ling had just used his temper on him, and that he really did look like a little rabbit.


    Yan Ling mumbled in amusement, "How could a man like a rabbit ¡­"


    After hearing this, Liang He did not explain. He only smiled and rubbed Yan Ling''s head. Yan Ling did not avoid her, but lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Not long after the sugar painting was done, Liang only took a bite, while the rest entered Yan Ling''s stomach. It wasn''t good, but it was sweet.

 C54

    It had to be said that even though he had been slapped, but ¡­ Liang Yi, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have any intention of repenting. He continued to think that Yan Ling actually liked him.


    Liang Yi had explained his impulsive actions in the hall to his mother, Consort De.


    Consort De did not approve of this idea from the bottom of her heart, but it was still her own child. If possible, Consort De did not wish for her own prince to always listen to her and not have her own opinion.


    It had to be said that the Consort was a very ambitious woman who wholeheartedly wanted to give birth to her own prince. Train him to be the next heir. Therefore, Consort De still approved that Liang Yi had his own ideas on some matters.


    Consort De only felt that this matter was inappropriate because of her words ¡­


    Although Liang He didn''t display anything, Consort De had also heard what degree Liang He had reached for his words.


    Even though Yan Ling was the Prime Minister''s daughter, he was not as noble as a prince. However, since the Crown Prince was willing to act decisively in such a manner, he was completely bewitched. In that case, this Yan Ling did not seem to be a simple character.


    If he placed this scheming person by his son''s side, Consort De didn''t know what was going on, and would naturally feel worried.


    However, Consort De also felt relieved. As a woman, even if she were to continue, how could she be scheming or scheming? But what could she do without the support of a man?


    It was said that she was married to a husband. No matter how extraordinary Yan Ling was, she was still a woman and would eventually get married and have children. Even if a man couldn''t hold her back, there would still be children in the future.


    No matter how unwilling this woman was, once she had a child, she would put her mind on it instead of having unrealistic fantasies. Love or something like that would end abruptly at a certain moment.


    She had originally been thinking about how to deal with this situation, but the more she thought about it, the more Consort De thought about it. In the end, even Consort De who had been fighting in the palace for so many years couldn''t help but sigh.


    Consort De, there was a time when she was naive and innocent. At that time, she wasn''t the emperor''s concubine, but a girl who followed her beloved into the capital.


    However, Consort De did not expect to be able to come to this bustling city and spend the rest of her life in happiness. They were all ruined in this magnificent yet cold palace.


    If she were to be honest with him, Consort De felt that she had not forgotten about that man. However, things had already gotten to this point and she had not seen any storms before.


    As soon as she entered the palace, she felt as deep as the sea. From then on, Xiao Lang was a passerby, and she understood his reasoning. What''s more, her Yi''er was already this old. His status as a prince would bring him great honor, but it would also bring him great danger.


    Consort De''s only thought was to hold her son well and let him ascend to the Dragon Throne. After that, the mother and son duo stood at the highest position in the kingdom.


    Having been here for so many years, Consort De could see clearly that nothing was important. Power was the foundation of everything. If the Emperor wasn''t the Emperor, perhaps he wouldn''t be here today.


    "I''m serious now. The older I get, the more I think about it." Consort De thought absent-mindedly for a while before sighing to herself.


    "What are you saying, esteemed Empress? This servant has accompanied the Empress ever since she entered the palace." From this servant''s point of view, the Empress had remained the same for so many years. Otherwise, how could her Holy Pet not have weakened? " An elderly mama by her side comforted her.


    "Aunty, you''ve followed me for so many years, there''s no need to say these words to me." The most mortal world can''t stay, and Zhu Yan has to give up on her. Who would still look the way they did in the first place? " Consort De smiled without a care.


    "Empress, why should you care about this? As long as the Third Prince is well, the Empress will not be able to enjoy endless wealth and glory in the future." The nanny said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it wouldn''t be so bad if it wasn''t the way it was back then. If it was still the way it was back then, how could I have survived until now?" "Right now, I only hope that Yi''er will be fine." After all, she had been a mother for a long time. Now that she mentioned her child, Consort De''s tone was filled with love.


    "It''s just that in recent years, the emperor seems to have taken a greater liking to His Highness the crown prince. A while ago, the third prince was placed under house arrest by the emperor. I''m afraid there''s someone behind the scenes as well." The two of them were the only two people in the room, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "Since I have already reached such a state, I can only move forward and not retreat. What I have done all these years is to become a man above others, to no longer be controlled by others. "If someone wants to stand in front of Yi''er and me, we can''t talk."


    Consort De was clearly smiling, but there was a cold look on her face. Her fingernails wrapped around the Immortal Phoenix Flower and accidentally fell onto the ground, wetting a small area of the floor.


    "Momo, I want to hold a banquet in my own palace and invite all the ladies in the capital to come along with the juniors. Please help me prepare the invitation." Consort De looked at the patch of red on the floor and said without a care.


    "Yes." Although mama didn''t understand why her master suddenly had a whim, after doing for so many years, she knew one thing. As a servant, she shouldn''t have asked any further questions.


    However, just as she reached the door, Consort De suddenly called out to her, "Send someone to deliver a letter to the Yan family''s young miss. She must be here, she is your esteemed guest."


    The nanny lowered her head and assented before retreating out of the room. If one were to say that she didn''t understand the situation earlier, then when it came to Yan Ling, this mama could be considered to have understood the intentions of her master.


    A few days ago, Third Prince had come to find esteemed imperial concubine to discuss some matters, so she had some knowledge of the situation. It looked like this time, Consort De wanted to hold a banquet to see exactly how the young mistress of the Yan family was faring.


    By the afternoon, the empress dowager had already sent her invitation to Yan Ling. When Yan Ling saw the item in his hand, he felt annoyed and helpless for a while.


    Ever since his rebirth, although he had been able to avoid as much as he could, he had attended quite a few banquets, many of which were banquets held at Hong Gate.


    As for what the banquet was about, even if Yan Ling was not too clear about it, she could at least think of one thing.


    And last time, he had just beaten the Third Prince. Even if the Third Prince had to give face, he wouldn''t tell Consort De about it. However ¡­ As for how narrow-minded the Third Prince was, Yan Ling had a certain understanding of him. It was hard to say whether or not he would make things difficult for him during the banquet.


    However, this sort of thing could not be avoided just by knowing it. Yan Ling couldn''t stop the Concubine Concubine from hosting the banquet, nor could he prevent the Third Prince from making things difficult for her.

 C55

    If he wanted to solve the problem, the best solution would be to not attend the banquet.


    However, this banquet was obviously set up by Consort De for the sake of being arrogant. Even if Yan Ling could think of a reason to escape this time, how could he avoid the next and next time after that?


    Yan Ling indeed had the thought of running away, but he immediately gave up on that idea. No matter what the other party was thinking, he had to go and have a look. Only then would he be able to find out.


    In any case, the banquet was a few days away, and it seemed a little too early to start worrying about it now. Yan Ling had seen a lot of trouble like this. Right now, his attitude was one where one had to deal with whatever came one''s way.


    In any case, even if Yan Ling did not want to do this, what should come would eventually come. Thus, no matter how worried he was, it would be useless. It would be better to let go of the anxiety in his heart and lead a life.


    "Li Yi ¡­" Yan Ling shouted towards the outside, but there was no response.


    After a while, Li Yi had an unstable breathing as she ran in. The expression on her face was somewhat complex, causing Yan Ling to be unable to understand what she was saying.


    "What happened? Slow down, how did you make yourself look like this?" Yan Ling said in both amusement and anger.


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to brush away Li Li''s messy hair. However, when Yan Ling stretched out his hand, he felt Li Rui''s stiffness in that instant, which surprised him a little.


    "Li Yi, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Yan Ling retracted his hand and looked at Li Yi with a strange expression.


    Li Yi shook his head in panic, but he didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head and whispered, "Your servant is fine."


    "Miss, do you have any instructions?" When Li Jun saw Yan Ling looking at her from head to toe, she lowered her head even more, and her expression turned ugly.


    "Li Yi, what happened to you?" Yan Ling asked with a frown.


    Li Li bit her lips and did not say anything. After a long while, she finally said, "This servant is feeling a bit uncomfortable today. This servant will go out and call Qingyu in to serve you."


    Finished speaking, Li Yi turned around and ran out.


    "Li Yi!" Yan Ling shouted from behind him, but Li Yi acted as if he didn''t hear him. He ran very fast, and in a short while, no one could be seen.


    Yan Ling was sitting on a chair, frowning. A moment later, he walked in.


    After Qingyu came in, she merely bowed and stood to the side. Since Yan Ling did not give her any instructions, she remained silent.


    After a long while, Qingyu saw that Yan Ling had been frowning all this time. She then asked slowly, "Is Miss thinking about the matter of your sister?"


    When Yan Ling heard this, he turned around and glanced at Qingyu before nodding his head. Of course, Yan Ling had noticed that Li Jun was very nice to her, but now, it was obvious that Li Yi was in the wrong, so he wasn''t willing to tell her.


    Just a moment ago, Yan Ling was wondering if something had happened in Li''s family. But when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Since there were so many things to do in the yard and it was not convenient for them to go home often, Yan Ling ordered Nanyan to check it out regularly and also to give some silver taels to the girls.


    Although Nan Yan was young, he was always very calm. No matter what he did, it would always be watertight, even surpassing the intelligence of an ordinary person. Not long ago, Nan Yan went to Li''s family and after returning, he also reported the situation to Yan Ling. Nothing big happened.


    If something had really happened at home, perhaps Nan Yan would have found out much earlier than Li Yi. However, apart from this, Yan Ling couldn''t think of anything else that could cause such a reaction.


    "Miss, I might know a little about Sister Li Yi." Although Qingyu was very calm, there was a hint of anger in her tone.


    Although it only revealed a tiny bit of it, it was enough to make Yan Ling surprised. Qingyu had always been as calm as an ancient well, as if nothing could cause the slightest ripple.


    But now, Yan Ling was actually quite obvious. He could feel from her soft tone that she was somewhat displeased and angry. From this, it could be seen that what happened was no small matter.


    "Tell me, what happened? I don''t know." Yan Ling asked with a frown.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that some people in the courtyard have broken their lips and said some unpleasant words." Qingyu''s brows twitched as she hesitated, as if she was at a loss as to what to say.


    Even though Yan Ling valued her and was usually calm and steady, her calmness at times like these made him a little anxious.


    "Just speak your mind. I want to see what those people are saying behind my back." Yan Ling''s face darkened.


    "Ever since the matter with the jade pendant, Miss has rarely brought along Sister Li anymore. At this moment, some of the people in the courtyard who were originally unconvinced with the strength of Sister Li had all jumped out and started mocking her. "


    Although Qingyu was used to being calm due to her personality, she was still a person after all, so she would naturally have feelings. Looking at the people gossiping amongst themselves and the way they seemed to be achieving their goals, Qingyu was extremely dissatisfied.


    Naturally, Qingyu had also tried to stop her, but even though she wasn''t hostile towards Li Yi, she still deliberately tried to distance herself from him. It was just like how, every time he saw a whisper, he would avoid it.


    Qingyu naturally understood that Li Yi was feeling awkward, but this was still a matter of her master. As a servant, she couldn''t interrupt.


    Even though Qingyu was very clear that Yan Ling valued Li Yi greatly, there was naturally no reason for him to do so.


    However, Li Yi was very sensitive. If these words were spoken to Li Jun, not only would it have no effect, it would also be counterproductive.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that today''s actions and the fact that Yan Ling had called her over, she definitely wouldn''t have said these words to Yan Ling.


    If someone were to say that there was anything wrong with Qingyu, it would be that Qingyu was too inflexible. To put it nicely, it was a duty to abide by one''s principles. However, looking at it at this moment, it seemed a little too excessive.


    Even though, many times, Qingyu had thought to tell this matter to Yan Ling. However, in the end, Qingyu felt that her master''s matter wasn''t something that she could interfere in.


    When she saw Yan Ling''s frown, Qingyu finally made up her mind.


    After hearing this, Yan Ling was furious. The person he cared about the most was actually being humiliated right under his nose. However, as the master of the house, he actually didn''t know anything about it.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Ling, who noticed that something was amiss with Li Yi, and if it wasn''t for Yan Ling''s gentle words, he would have been kept in the dark by now.


    "Are these people too idle?" Qingyu, go and find them. I will handle it myself, I don''t need such people by my side. " Yan Ling''s expression was somewhat gloomy, and his voice was also extremely cold.


    "Yes, miss. "Then, on Big Sister Li Yi''s side ¡­" Qingyu was about to leave, but she couldn''t resist asking.


    "Li Jun, don''t worry about that. You still need to tell me who''s pulling the bell. I will find the time and personally discuss it with Li Li. That silly girl must have thought that I was blaming her ¡­" Yan Ling lowered his head and said, feeling slightly guilty.

 C56

    That night, Yan Ling called Li Yi to his room. Li Yi had more or less heard about what had happened during the day, to the point that everyone in the courtyard was looking at her strangely.


    At the beginning, Li Yi felt that it was strange that these people were so afraid of her. Later on, when she discovered that there weren''t many people left in the courtyard, Li Jun casually asked about a little girl. However, she didn''t expect that she would be so scared that she almost cried.


    Because of this, Li Yi found out that Yan Ling had gathered those gossipers in the afternoon. No one knew how to punish them, but everyone knew that they were chased out of the mansion in the end.


    Other than the fact that they were poor and had come to the palace voluntarily, most of them had been bought by people from other places.


    To be able to enter the Prime Minister''s mansion was not an easy feat. Now, once they were chased out, the other families would probably find out as well. This could also be considered cutting off their path in the future.


    Such a punishment could not be avoided, but Li Yi would not pity them. It was said that poor people had to be hated. As someone who had experienced it personally, Li Yi understood even more clearly.


    Li Yi vaguely knew that it was because of her. When she thought of how her young miss was sticking her head out for her, Li Yi became excited. Perhaps, the Miss cared about her.


    However, thinking about it, Li Yi wasn''t so sure. Actually, originally, Li Yi and Yan Ling''s relationship wasn''t that good. Ever since they had come back from that visit, their relationship had been completely different.


    It was also because of this that Li Yi had always been perturbed. Just what kind of position did he have in his heart? If it wasn''t for the uncertainty in her heart, how could Li Yi listen to the gossip of others?


    From the beginning to the end, Li Yi had always paid a lot of attention to her young miss. Thus, when Yan Ling was treating her well, she was happy but also apprehensive. When he said that he was "distant" from her, Li Yi no longer moved closer to her, but carefully reduced the feeling of existence.


    "Li Yi, do you really not plan to tell me about this matter?" When Yan Ling saw someone standing in front of him with his head down and yet not saying a word, he could not help but feel helpless.


    "Miss ¡­" Li Yi''s voice was slightly choked.


    Yan Ling sighed. She had originally thought that she could feel some words without having to say them out loud. However, the result was the same unease and caution that he had always been unaware of.


    Yan Ling felt that Li Li had gone silly and so did himself. Those who stayed by his side all the time would reveal cautious gestures. As the master of the house, he didn''t realize it at all.


    "Li Yi, I have something to tell you. You don''t need to speak, just listen carefully." Yan Ling thought for a moment and felt that he should explain things clearly.


    Sometimes, a myriad of favors couldn''t even compare to a sentence that would make one feel at ease. His words were so arrogant that those who followed him would feel at ease.


    "Although I have never said those words to you, because I felt that you should understand them in your heart, I did not expect you to be this foolish." Yan Ling said as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Li Yi, do you know that in my heart, you have always been the most trustworthy person by my side?" Hearing these words, Li Yi was shocked speechless.


    Yan Ling ignored Li Li''s dazed look and continued, "In the past, it was me who was weak, causing you to be bullied. "I thought that once I became stronger, I could protect you just by being nice to you, but I didn''t expect that I would be the one to hurt you in the end."


    "I''ve been too busy recently. After what happened last time, you haven''t been in a good mood. I''m going to let you have a good rest." In the end, I didn''t expect that I would neglect to take care of your emotions. " A trace of guilt appeared on Yan Ling''s face.


    "Miss, don''t say anymore ¡­" Li Yi felt a wave of emotions in her heart. Her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, two drops of tears fell from Yan Ling''s eyes. He said slowly, "If I hadn''t been told so lightly today, I wouldn''t have known anything ¡­"


    Seeing that Yan Ling''s tears were falling, Li Li panicked and said incoherently, "I did not blame you, Miss. You do not need to feel guilty. It was my fault, I made you worry ¡­"


    Yan Ling stood up and walked over to Li Yi''s side. He gently held her in his arms and whispered, "No matter what happens in the future, you must remember to trust me. No matter what happens, you have to tell me, don''t keep it in your heart anymore. "


    Due to his posture, Yan Ling could clearly feel that the person in his arms seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his face was haggard. When he thought about how he wouldn''t have acted like this if it wasn''t for his own negligence, Yan Ling felt a surge of discomfort in his heart.


    At this moment, the knot in Li Jun''s heart could be considered to have been unravelled. She immediately threw herself into Yan Ling''s embrace, her mouth randomly formed a response, as she sobbed without a sound.


    Qingyu had been outside the curtain the whole time, listening to their conversation inside. Seeing that Li Jun and her young miss had given up all hope, Qing Yu did not feel relieved at all.


    During this period of time, if one were to speak words of guilt while being bullied by people from Li Yi Hall, it would definitely not be just Yan Ling. Although Qingyu didn''t express anything, she felt that she owed Li.


    To put it in a rather unpleasant way, besides the fact that everyone felt that Yan Ling had "alienated" Li Yi, there was also another reason ¡ª during this period of time, Yan Ling had started to value whispers more and more.


    Almost everyone felt that the reason Li Yi lost his favor was because Qingyu had replaced her.


    Qingyu was not a person with ambition, nor did she intend to climb up. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Ling had noticed her that day, Qingyu would probably only be an ordinary girl in the courtyard who did things calmly and didn''t like to talk at all.


    Even though Qingyu clearly knew that she didn''t use any despicable means nor did she take the initiative to attack. However, Qingyu had to admit that before she appeared, there was only one person by her side.


    Even though Qingyu wasn''t exactly clear about what was going on in Li Yi''s mind. However, after so many years, her life wasn''t in vain. Many of them had seen the high and the low.


    "Qingyu, you come in as well." Yan Ling shouted from inside.


    Qingyu didn''t think much of it and just walked in and stood obediently to the side.


    When Yan Ling saw this, he did not find it funny. He sighed and said, "It would be great if the two of you could complement each other."


    Although Li Jun had always been by his side, it was also because she had always been by his side that she had never seen any big waves, causing her to be in such a state of panic.


    As for Qingyu, for some unknown reason, her work was steady and serious, but she was too lifeless, unlike a sixteen or seventeen year old girl. Naturally, even Yan Ling couldn''t stand it.

 C57

    "I brought the two of you with me to let you two get along and learn from each other''s strengths. The two of you must remember what I said tonight, and support each other in the future. " Yan Ling said seriously.


    Li Yi was quick to speak, and her personality was lively. To a certain extent, she believed that she could also influence the gently spoken words of others. As for Qingyu, since her work was steady and her personality was steady, it was naturally worth it for Li to learn from.


    After all, they had only just begun. The true storm had yet to come. There would be a long period of time left in the future. Those around him, aside from being able to trust him, still needed to have a certain amount of ability.


    If anything happened, the two of them would definitely be the two closest to Yan Ling. Therefore, she had to do something. She had to be able to withstand a big scene or a big wave.


    The two men in the room looked at each other, smiled, and nodded. The series of events over this period of time was enough to cause a ruckus. It would be best if things could settle down.


    It was a pity that Consort De''s banquet obviously did not intend for them to fulfill their wish. Thinking of this, Yan Ling felt a headache coming on.


    Fortunately, the banquet was in three days. Tomorrow, they would still have a chance to go out for a stroll. Recalling Liang He''s "See you tomorrow", Yan Ling suddenly revealed a hint of a smile.


    "Miss, what are you thinking? One moment frowning, the next laughing. Don''t think about which family''s young master he is from. If His Highness the Crown Prince knows about this, he will be very sad. "


    Li Yi had already returned to normal. Seeing this, she smiled and teased him.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Yan Ling. Li Yi was as happy as she was now. After feeling moved for a moment, Yan Ling once again looked at Li Yi with a stern face.


    "There''s something very important to say." Yan Ling said with a stern expression.


    Li Yi suddenly asked nervously: "What is it?"


    At this moment, Yan Ling suddenly smiled and said slowly, "I plan to go out to play tomorrow."


    After some thought, Yan Ling added, "Wear men''s clothes."


    When Li Jun heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. At the beginning, when the two were wearing men''s clothes, Li Yi had all sorts of awkwardness, but later on she had a lot of fun.


    During this period of time, Li Yi was in a bad mood and had been bored inside the mansion. Now that he knew that he could go out to play tomorrow, he was naturally overjoyed. Unable to hold himself back any longer, he felt a little agitated.


    However, at this moment, the smile on Yan Ling''s face became even more radiant. However, the topic of conversation suddenly changed. He jokingly said, "But, I just decided to not bring you out."


    Li Jun was stunned at first, but she soon understood. Yan Ling was expressing his dissatisfaction because he had just teased her. Immediately, Li Yi changed into a pitiful expression.


    "Miss, this servant was speaking nonsense just now. I already know that I was wrong, so please take me out." As Li Yi said this, she pursed her lips. From her appearance, it seemed as if as long as Yan Ling didn''t agree, she would immediately cry.


    Yan Ling shook his head in amusement. He said softly, "Of course it''s fine to take you there. But before you leave tomorrow, remember to prepare your clothes. We will also give the crown prince a surprise."


    As Yan Ling mentioned this, the corner of his mouth suddenly curled into a mischievous smile. No one knew what he was scheming in his heart.


    The next day, seeing Yan Ling, Liang He''s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, it began to crack, as if it was very hard to accept.


    Li Yi was a little curious, it wasn''t that she hadn''t seen the Crown Prince before, but how could the young miss of her household dress up like this today? However, very quickly, Li Yi completely understood.


    In the flower market where many young men and women stood hand in hand, Liang He and Yan Ling''s combination was very eye-catching.


    After all, Li Yi and Qingyu were servants. It was obvious that they were following their master, so they didn''t attract too much attention.


    Liang He and Yan Ling were different. Liang He''s original appearance was first class, and coupled with the delicate and handsome appearance of Yan Ling male, any one of them that was casually thrown away would definitely attract the attention of others in the crowd.


    Unfortunately, this flower market also had some elements of marriage. The people who came here were all young men and women who had just gotten together, or perhaps were young women who were in love with the spring. How could there be people like Liang Helian Ling?


    Yan Ling was dressed in gentle and generous men''s clothes, but she did not look feminine. Instead, she was handsome and charming. No one had realized that this young master was actually a girl.


    Along the way, many young women and young men and women gave them strange looks. It was unknown whether they were conflicted or regretful.


    Perhaps, he was still a little indignant. After all, how could the two noble and extraordinary young masters be ¡­


    At the beginning, when Liang He received everyone''s attention, even his name had gone black. However, when he saw that Yan Ling had been holding back his laughter, he guessed that Yan Ling had done it on purpose.


    Although in Liang He''s heart, he felt a little helpless towards this sudden mischievous remark of his, what he felt more was a pampering.


    When he reached the end, Liang He did not know what he was thinking. He very straightforwardly held Yan Ling''s hand and, no longer paying attention to the gazes of the crowd, walked forward in large strides.


    This time, it was Yan Ling''s turn to be at a loss. According to Yan Ling''s original intentions, she had done this on purpose in order to properly tease Liang He.


    In the end, he had never expected that at such a time, Liang He would actually turn the tables on him. For a moment, he was actually at a loss on what to do.


    Looking at the two girls behind him, Yan Ling was both embarrassed and annoyed. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the people around him.


    "I say, wasn''t Ling''er looking very happy just now?" "Now, why did you suddenly lower your head? You''re so shy ¡­" Liang He deliberately put his head close to Yan Ling''s ear as he said with a smile.


    Yan Ling felt the hot air he was breathing on his neck. He only felt an itch and twisted his neck uncomfortably. Even though his face was completely red, he still forced himself to raise his head and strut along with Liang He.


    In the beginning, of course, Yan Ling was not used to it. In the end, there were a lot of interesting things on the flower market and they had actually forgotten about it. As for the gazes of others, it just so happened that Liang He and Yan Ling didn''t pay too much attention to this aspect of people.


    No matter how others thought or looked at it, it couldn''t represent them. A mouth grows on someone else''s body, and what they say about someone else is another person''s business. As long as he didn''t rush up to him, who cares what he said?


    Sure enough, the flower market was bustling with noise and excitement. Yan Ling felt a little tired after walking for less than half an hour. After telling Liang He, the two decided to rent a boat and head for the lake.


    To be honest, the weather was still rather hot right now. The lake''s surface was often covered with a cool breeze that blew over, making it rather comfortable.


    However, if Yan Ling knew that he would fall into the water soon, would he board this ship again?

 C58

    Liang Yi was originally just swimming on the lake, which could be considered as a relief from his recent mood. However, as if they were enemies who had a narrow path, they coincidentally bumped into Liang He.


    After what happened last time, Liang Yi and Liang He were like fire and water. The two people behind him didn''t want to maintain their relationship on the surface. Even in the eyes of others, they were still good brothers that were respectful towards each other.


    Liang Yi originally wanted to relax. Although he felt very uncomfortable seeing Liang He, he also didn''t have any intention of looking for trouble.


    However, this just so happened to be the case. When Liang Yi had already planned to tell people to leave, he saw the figure of a thin man.


    At first, Liang Yi only felt that he looked familiar. However, when he saw that Liang He and Nie Tian were very intimate, he didn''t hesitate at all. It was only now that he remembered that he was actually the same person from last time.


    Liang Yi didn''t make a sound. After carefully looking for a while, he realized the two of them were smiling. Their eyes were both filled with affection. They didn''t seem like ordinary close friends at all. Instead, they looked like a pair of lovers.


    After seeing such a scene, Liang Yi felt that something was off. Liang He clearly cared a lot about words. He didn''t even hesitate to fall out with him for that woman. However, how could he be entangled with a man behind his back right now?


    Liang Yi didn''t even have the slightest clue as to whether or not Yan Ling was just putting on a show to rope in the forces backing her. However, when he thought about it again, such a thought was immediately rejected.


    There was a saying that was not wrong. The person who understood you the best was themselves, but the person who understood them better than you was your enemy. Liang Yi was very clear that Liang He''s attitude towards Yan Ling was definitely not as simple as putting on a show on the spot.


    Last time, Liang Yi had wanted to probe that man''s identity, but he had been evaded. In the following period of time, although Liang Yi had paid attention, he hadn''t seen that person again. As time passed, he had forgotten about it.


    However, what Liang Yi didn''t expect was that he would actually see that person again in such a lucky situation. Moreover, the relationship between Liang He and that person was absolutely not as simple as what he said last time.


    It was for this reason that Liang Yi suddenly became suspicious of that person''s identity. Ever since he had carefully observed him for the first time, Liang Yi had always felt that this person looked familiar. However, he clearly remembered that he had never met such a person.


    This argument seemed contradictory. Others might think that it was nonsense to hear it. However, Liang Yi was very clear that this was the truth.


    "Your Highness, should we leave, or continue to stay?" The person beside him asked curiously when he saw his master staring blankly in one direction after being silent for a long time.


    Naturally, he knew that the third prince was looking at the Crown Prince''s ship. However, it was precisely because of this that it was strange.


    If this was a normal situation, the third prince would either send someone to send their greetings to the crown prince, or he would leave the ship without making a sound. Why would he look at the crown prince from a distance like he did today?


    They were more or less aware that the Third Prince had suffered under the hands of the Crown Prince a while ago. It was because of this that the situation became even stranger.


    The boy who had just spoken had actually been conflicted for a long time. Logically speaking, no matter what his master did, it was not his turn to interrupt.


    However ¡­ The third prince had been keeping an eye on the crown prince since he got the boat, which made him anxious.


    Even though the two of them had been at loggerheads, and had been at a disadvantage at the hands of the crown prince a while ago, it was normal for them to be angry and dissatisfied. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t do it out in the open.


    The boy thought that his master wanted to do something to the Crown Prince''s boat to have the Crown Prince sink into the sea.


    Although the Crown Prince was skilled in martial arts and knew how to swim, there was still a way that he could harm someone. He was only worried that his master had a bad idea at this moment. This was why he hurriedly spoke, interrupting the third prince''s train of thought.


    When Liang Yi heard this, he actually smiled and said slowly, "Didn''t you see? The Crown Prince is over there. As your little brother, if I don''t greet him, wouldn''t it be a good idea? "


    After Liang Yi had finished, he didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. He instructed the people under his command to move the boat over.


    Liang He and Yan Ling had indeed not noticed Liang Yi on the other side. However, when they brought the boat closer, it was very abrupt.


    Liang He looked from afar and saw Liang Yi standing at the bow of the ship, smiling at him. He frowned and thought ¡ª why is he here too?


    "Why is he here too?" The words that Liang He did not say were said in the end.


    Obviously, Yan Ling had also noticed the commotion over there. If he had to ask Yan Ling what he was feeling when he saw Liang Yi.


    Yan Ling would probably answer without hesitation. He felt like a fly was following beside him, unable to be flung away no matter how hard he tried. From time to time, he would show up in front of him, causing him to feel extremely disgusted.


    "I''m not sure. It might be a coincidence." Liang He said with a frown. He was also uncertain.


    Because of what happened earlier, when Liang He saw Liang Yi''s boat approaching, he subconsciously protected Yan Ling behind him. He secretly held her hand, wanting to make Yan Ling feel a bit more at ease.


    At first, Yan Ling didn''t quite understand what was going on, but as he looked at Liang He''s serious expression, he suddenly thought back to the last time when Liang He had broken into the sect. He felt that this situation was somewhat similar.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Yan Ling felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He raised his head and smiled at the person standing in front of him.


    Seeing that beautiful boat coming closer and closer, Yan Ling suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He exerted a little strength and pulled his hand out from Liang He''s palm. Then, he took a few steps to the side, distancing himself from Liang He.


    Liang He''s frown deepened. Deep down in his heart, he knew the reason why Yan Ling wanted to do this. However, so what if he knew? He still felt a bit uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Liang He subconsciously thought that the reason why Yan Ling kept his distance from him was because he did not want Liang Yi to see him nor did he want them to know the relationship between the two of them. As for why he wasn''t willing to reveal their relationship, it was worth investigating ¡­


    Even though this was indeed the case, the thoughts of the two men were naturally completely different. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was like the sky and the earth.


    If Yan Ling knew what Liang He was thinking now, he would probably only feel a wave of helplessness. After all, he was getting used to the Crown Prince''s childish behavior of getting jealous.

 C59

    "Royal Brother, it''s been a long time since we last met." Liang Yi greeted him very naturally. Then, with a light tap of his feet, he jumped onto the boat.


    Although Yan Ling did not know martial arts, she could understand Liang He. Because of this, Yan Ling was very sure that in that instant, Liang He''s true thoughts were actually to kick that person out of the ring.


    Although Yan Ling felt that this idea was great, he was worried that Liang He would actually make a move. If they really couldn''t hold it in any longer, the two of them might really be like fire and water.


    Of course, the most crucial point was that no matter how one looked at it, Liang He would not be in the right.


    However, if Liang He really did what he thought he should do, then he wouldn''t be Liang He. After so many years, Liang He was naturally someone who could endure.


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I never expected to meet her here. It can truly be said to be fate." Liang He smiled as usual. There was no trace of dissatisfaction in his expression.


    Evil fates were also a kind of fate. Yan Ling secretly added a sentence for Liang He in his heart. Yan Ling felt that Liang He actually wanted to say this. It was just that it was inconvenient for him to speak bluntly.


    Little brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." "As expected, Liang Yi''s intention was not to drink wine. After saying that, he shifted his focus to Yan Ling.


    "Third Prince, you''re busy with important matters, so it''s only right that you didn''t see me." Yan Ling said naturally.


    "Little brother, you must be joking. I am not just a random person. I am very busy in Holland. If we were to talk about being busy, then it would naturally be royal brother." Liang Yi waved his fan. The gentle breeze on the surface of the lake blew up his sleeves, making him look rather relaxed.


    However, both Yan Ling and Liang He were well aware that this was just a facade. If they really planned on being idle, then they could save a lot of trouble.


    "I forgot to ask this little brother at that time. What''s his name?" Liang Yi didn''t wait for Liang He''s reply and continued to ask.


    Yan Ling could not help but secretly curse. If he remembered correctly, Liang Yi had indeed asked him for his name last time. However, because of Liang He''s interruption, he did not achieve his goal.


    Now. He actually didn''t blush at all when he told such a lie to the two parties involved. Even though he was out of breath, his expression still remained unchanged. From this, it could be seen that to a certain extent, the Third Prince could be considered to have reached a certain level.


    "I''m deep in the clouds." Yan Ling said casually.


    The name Yun Cheng also meant "Only in this mountain, where the cloud is deep and nowhere to be found".


    Yun Chen was standing right in front of Liang Yi. However, no matter how hard Liang Yi tried, he couldn''t figure out Yun Chen''s real name and background.


    It had to be said that this name had indeed suddenly appeared in Yan Ling''s mind, and he had unknowingly decided to make fun of the Third Prince.


    As for whether or not Liang Yi could see through it, it was not something that Yan Ling had considered. In fact, if Liang Yi understood, it would be even more interesting. After all, even if he knew that this was just teasing, Liang Yi couldn''t be dissatisfied.


    It was unknown if Liang Yi heard it or not, but he only nodded and smiled. He didn''t seem to care and looked behind him. Then, he signaled his men to move the boat away.


    Liang He saw that not only had Liang Yi come to his own boat, he was also making things difficult for himself. Now, it seemed that they were not planning to go back. It was obvious that they were going to swim with them in the lake. He only felt a burst of anger.


    "Third brother, what are you planning to do?" "Right now, we are at the center of the lake. If we take the boat away, does third brother intend to use Qing Gong to fly back?" Liang He pretended not to understand.


    On one hand, he was clearly telling Liang Yi that he wasn''t welcome on the ship and that he hoped that Liang Yi could return to his ship as soon as possible. Being able to leave this lake was definitely the best.


    As for this other aspect, it could be said that it was Liang Yi''s fault. It could also be said that he was stabbing a knife into Liang Yi''s chest.


    Liang He and Liang Yi weren''t too far apart in age. It could be said that they were brothers that grew up together. Because of this, the two of them would inevitably be forcefully pulled together to make a comparison.


    However, Liang He seemed like the god''s chosen one. No matter what he did, he would learn very quickly, even several times faster than others. Because of this, Liang Yi spent most of his time listening to people talking about how the Crown Prince was ¡­


    He actually dared to talk about it behind his back. To say that Liang He had been smarter than others since he was young, he truly was a tiger father without a dog son.


    As for Liang Yi, although he was much smarter than ordinary people, he was still like the difference between the clouds and mud when compared to the Emperor and the Crown Prince. As for who was the biological father and son, there was naturally something fishy about their identity. Naturally, they would be able to find out with a single glance.


    This argument seemed to be nonsense, but no one knew where it came from. Consort De was currently entangled with other men before she entered the palace.


    It was as if all of a sudden, his words were proven to be true. Rumors began to spread throughout the palace, and many people began to mock and humiliate Liang Yi.


    Although Consort De was doted on, she didn''t have that many tricks up her sleeve at that time. In addition to the royal bloodline, this matter was of great importance. The emperor had actually ordered her to bind it with blood.


    Even though the Emperor thought that his younger brother had tried to persuade him to not take the blood for marriage, this matter had already been spread out. No matter how much one knew about it, it had already become a joke.


    Consort De only became more scheming after that. No matter what means were used, step by step, he came to his current position.


    At that time, the Third Prince, Liang Yi, was very young. However, he still remembered all the grievances he had suffered. In the end, for some reason, Liang Yi attributed all of this to Liang He.


    Sometimes, Liang Yi would suddenly feel that if it weren''t for Liang He, he would have been the Emperor''s most beloved prince, and everything would have been different. And that period of humiliation would naturally never happen.


    Perhaps, those thoughts were simply nonsense in the eyes of many people, and it was even quite laughable. However, Liang Yi seemed to be certain of this.


    Or it could be said that the reason why Liang Yi had set Liang He as his target was entirely because he himself had always lived in Liang He''s shadow since he was young.


    No matter what Liang Yi did, no matter how outstanding his performance was, no one could see his brilliance, because in front of him, Liang He was doing much better than he was. Although Liang Yi didn''t want to accept it, there was nothing he could do. Liang Yi did not have the ability to defeat Liang He, so he naturally did not have the qualifications to stop everyone from talking.


    For example, the Qing Gong that Liang He had just mentioned. At such a long distance, although Liang Yi didn''t know if Liang He could really fly over, he knew one thing. He couldn''t do it.

 C60

    "Royal brother really knows how to joke around? "Could it be that little brother is on royal brother''s boat, and royal brother can throw me off?" Liang Yi forcefully suppressed the surging anger in his heart. His face was still smiling.


    Even though he didn''t know the special meaning behind Liang He''s words, he still wanted to make Liang Yi angry to such an extent.


    However, Yan Ling could clearly feel the anger in Liang Yi''s heart. Even if one were to say that the knuckles he used to hold the folding fan were slightly white, one would not know just how much strength he had used to do this.


    "That''s not certain. If third brother doesn''t believe me, then I can show you right now." Liang He was slightly dangerous. He squinted his eyes, causing people to feel a slight chill.


    When Liang Yi saw this scene, he acted as if he didn''t feel it at all. The folding fan opened up again with a "hu" sound. Even though the breeze was blowing, he still shook it a few times. His expression was one of provocation.


    "Of course I won''t believe it. It''s not like I did nothing wrong, so how could you throw me in the lake for no reason?" Liang Yi seemed to have predicted that Liang He wouldn''t actually make a move against him.


    Liang He''s complexion had already become gloomy. He couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He was about to move forward when Yan Ling gently tugged at his sleeve from behind him.


    Yan Ling understood very clearly that Liang Yi was purposefully provoking Liang He and trying to provoke him to make a move. What exactly was the purpose of this? Let''s not talk about it for now. Anyway, if Liang He really did so, then many people would probably get the news immediately.


    Since such a simple and childish method of provocation could be seen through by Yan Ling, how could Liang He not see through it? However, knowing that this was a trap, it was not impossible for him to not jump into it. Liang He had this kind of mentality at the moment.


    Even though Liang He understood that Liang Yi definitely did not have any good intentions, his intuition told him that this time Liang Yi''s target was not him. Instead, it was Yan Ling, who was standing beside him.


    From the moment Liang Yi had boarded the ship, Liang He had felt this sort of feeling in his heart. Then, when Liang Yi asked for Yan Ling''s name, Liang He felt as if he was a lion guarding his territory. He could only forcefully endure it.


    However, although Liang Yi had been talking to Liang He since then, from Liang He''s point of view, it could be clearly seen that Liang Yi''s gaze was following his words, and a playful smile could be seen in his eyes.


    Facing his most beloved woman with such a malicious gaze, no matter how calm Liang He was, he could not suppress his urge. If it wasn''t for Yan Ling stopping them, Liang He might really have started fighting here.


    Because Liang Yi was a lackey, he didn''t see Yan Ling''s actions. However, he could vaguely guess what was going on. The smile on his face became even wider.


    "Brother has not seen brother for a long time and wants to be more intimate with brother. I believe brother Huang would not refuse. I wonder if you''ve disturbed the interest of your royal brother and Young Master Yun? " Liang Yi smiled without concealing anything. He looked like he was asking for a beating.


    "What if I say I''m disturbing you?" Liang He had just been boiling with anger. He had calmed down after being stopped by Yan Ling. Although his tone was still not too good, he held back and did not make a move.


    "Third Prince, don''t mind him. His Highness only likes to joke around." Yan Ling smiled faintly as he tried to smooth things over.


    Of course, Yan Ling was not interested in helping the two of them to resolve the conflict. He said this just because he didn''t want the two of them to fight. In addition, Liang Yi seemed to already be suspicious of the relationship between the two of them.


    Liang He and Yan Ling had just arrived on the street. Although they didn''t pay attention to the gazes of others, they walked over holding hands. However, there was no need to act out such a scene in front of Liang Yi.


    If Liang Yi couldn''t find out Yun Chen''s identity and the fact that he and Liang He were extremely close, then it wouldn''t be hard for Liang Yi to guess who Yun Chen was.


    Although from a certain point of view, Yan Ling was not afraid of his identity being revealed, he still felt that if someone like Liang Yi were to find out, he would be upset.


    Moreover, even the fact that the Crown Prince and the Prime Minister''s daughter were like concubines had been known by the entire city. In the end, she was still a woman who had yet to leave the pavilion. To be able to privately accept this rule was enough for the royal family to reject her.


    After hearing what Yan Ling said, Liang Yi didn''t say anything else. His smiling gaze was fixed on Liang He''s sleeve. It was as if he could tell from behind that their hands were tightly clasped together.


    Yan Ling took a few steps back uncomfortably, then took the opportunity to withdraw his hand. Liang He''s complexion darkened. He felt that not only was Liang Yi irritating, but every time he came out, it was at the wrong time. It was truly annoying.


    "Wow ¡­" A sound suddenly came from the other side.


    Yan Ling turned his head and saw Qingyu lying on the side of the boat in a very uncomfortable manner, while Li Yi was taking care of her.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Ling asked as he walked in.


    "She seems to be seasick." Li Yi said worriedly.


    When he saw Qingyu''s pale face and her trembling lips unable to speak, Yan Ling became anxious. This girl, she really can''t just sit on the boat and follow me up here for no reason. As expected, his temper was too depressed.


    Even though he was thinking like this, how could he care so much about looking down on others? Yan Ling hurriedly ran up to the two of them and carefully patted Xiao Yu''s back to make her feel better.


    Liang He also hadn''t expected that such a thing would happen. Naturally, he didn''t know how to respond. He wasn''t in a good mood, so he pretended not to notice.


    Liang Yi watched the movements of the three people and carefully observed their appearances. Suddenly, he had a few thoughts in his mind. However, as for whether it was true or not, there was a need to test it again.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yi quickly made his move. He kicked three small stones off the ground, mixed with his internal Qi, and attacked the three people who were not far away.


    By the time Liang He discovered it, it was already too late. He used the same method to throw out the stone, but only two stones were stopped. The remaining one directly flew towards Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling was originally standing by the side of the boat. Naturally, the boat they rented from time to time couldn''t compare to Liang Yi''s cruise ship. In addition, Yan Ling was supporting Xiao Yumei with one hand. It was hard for him to not feel a little unsteady in his center of gravity.


    At this moment, the stone Liang Yi contained inner strength within suddenly struck him. Yan Ling instantly lost his balance, and before the people around him could react, he had already pushed Qingyu inside and fell down.


    Although Liang He watched on helplessly, he was simply unable to stop them in time. At that moment, Liang He''s face turned dark as he attacked Liang Yi. In the end, Liang Yi fell into the water at almost the same time as Yan Ling.


    Liang He naturally jumped in as well. He carried Yan Ling, who was drenched all over, onto the boat. He frowned as he looked into the water at Liang Yi, who was in a sorry state. He seemed to want to do something else, but finally felt that the thing in his arms was important.

 C61

    Yan Ling had suddenly fallen into the water. Not only had he choked on a few mouthfuls of water, but he was now drenched and stuck to his body. A cool breeze blew by and he was shivering.


    Seeing the current situation, Li Li didn''t know what to do. Seeing her young mistress drenched, she wanted to go up and take care of her. However, she found that Qingyu beside her also had a face full of anxiety, but she couldn''t say anything. She just lay by the side of the boat, spitting water.


    No matter which side it was, Li Yi felt that she couldn''t move at all. For a moment, she was at a loss as to what to do. She panicked so much that she didn''t know what to do.


    If one were to say who was the calmest right now, it had to be Third Prince Liang Yi, who was the culprit behind all of this. Even though Liang Yi was immersed in ice-cold water, due to his years of practicing martial arts, this little bit of coldness was nothing to him. It wasn''t worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yi was in no hurry to come up. On the contrary, he gazed at the deep clouds in Liang He''s arms with great interest.


    His clothes were drenched, and that person''s chest seemed to have a slight shape, but because of the messy clothes and Liang He''s body, he couldn''t see clearly, and it was impossible to determine if that person was ¡­


    "Liang Yi, we will settle this debt later!" After Liang He coldly said those words, he lifted his breath and lightly tapped the tip of his foot on the ground. Then, he tightly embraced the person in his embrace and flew towards the shore.


    Liang Yi stood in the water and watched the two figures leave. When Liang Yi saw Liang He successfully arrive at the shore and then disappear into the willow trees by the lake, he tightly clenched his fist in the water where no one else could see him.


    "You really can do it ¡­" Liang Yi seemed to be mocking himself as his expression was a little unclear.


    "Your Highness, come up quickly!" someone shouted from the boat.


    Although the third prince had already signalled for them to take the boat away just now, they didn''t go far after hearing the crown prince''s words. After secretly observing them for a while, he realized that the two did not seem to have fought. When he was ready to drive the boat away at ease, he found that the Grand Princess had directly thrown the Third Prince into the water, and then he himself had jumped into the water to fish out a person.


    Everyone was shocked. Although we knew that the third prince knew martial arts and knew how to swim, we didn''t see any movement from there. We also didn''t see the third prince on the boat.


    "Your Highness, are you alright?" After Liang Yi boarded the ship, his expression was not good. The people around him could not help but be worried and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Liang Yi waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "It seems like this person is really very important to you ¡­" The corner of Liang Yi''s mouth suddenly curled up into a smile.


    Yan Ling and Liang He were both drenched from head to toe. Liang He''s Crown Prince Manor was too far away from here. The Prime Minister''s mansion was indeed close, but seeing the situation in front of them, sending Yan Ling back to the Prime Minister''s mansion was naturally inappropriate.


    Helpless, Liang He could only carry him to the nearby infirmary. Then, when the doctor was giving Yan Ling a look, Liang He went out to buy new clothes.


    At first, besides feeling a little cold, Yan Ling did not have much of a reaction. After sitting here for a while, he felt dizzy and nauseous.


    Because of Liang He''s instructions, the doctor immediately gave Yan Ling medicine in the backyard of the hospital. Yan Ling was curled up on a chair, his drenched clothes wrapped around him. He felt dizzy, and it didn''t take him long to lose consciousness.


    When Liang He returned, he saw Yan Ling leaning on a chair with his eyes tightly closed. The expression on his face was rather ugly.


    At first, Liang He thought Yan Ling had fallen asleep. He had originally planned to wake Yan Ling up first and have her change her clothes. However, when they came into contact with Yan Ling''s body, both of them suddenly felt that something was wrong. The temperature of their bodies had become so hot that it could burn one''s hands.


    Upon discovering that something was wrong, Liang He immediately stretched out his hand to touch Yan Ling''s forehead. His body was still covered by the cloth, and his forehead was completely covered by his skin. Liang He could clearly feel the boiling hot temperature on Yan Ling''s body.


    "Doctor!" Doctor! " Liang He hurriedly shouted towards behind the curtain.


    What happened? In such a hurry. " The old man was a bit old, so when he heard the shout, he ran out from the backyard in a hurry. "After a few steps, he was covered in sweat.


    "Didn''t I tell you to fry the medicine for her first? Look, she''s boiling hot all over now. " Liang He''s heart was filled with anxiety. Naturally, his tone wasn''t too good either.


    When the old doctor heard this, he was somewhat surprised. He immediately extended his hand and probed Yan Ling''s forehead. Upon realizing that this was the case, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Why is a young fellow so weak ¡­" The old doctor was already old and his eyes were not very bright. As he spoke, he actually stretched out his hand towards Yan Ling''s chest.


    "What are you going to do?" Liang He asked with a frown.


    Liang He was standing beside him, and all of his attention was on Yan Ling. Liang He had naturally noticed the old doctor''s actions. His hands moved faster than he thought, grabbing the doctor''s hand in an instant.


    The old doctor originally wanted to take a look and see if there were any wounds on Yan Ling''s body that would cause him to become like this. He didn''t expect Liang He to suddenly make a move and tightly grip his wrist.


    The old doctor was only a practitioner of medicine. He wasn''t young anymore, how could he bear it? Liang He''s reaction was completely subconscious, and it was as if he hadn''t been moved at all. At that time, the old doctor was already in so much pain that his face paled.


    Ah!" Quick, quick... Let go of me, what are you doing! " The old doctor cried out in pain. Liang He could also tell that this person was not someone who knew kung fu, so he finally let go.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you this? The situation is getting worse, yet you still want to make a move? It is said that the heart of a physician isn''t necessarily the best. " Although Liang He had sent his hand over, he was still angry in his heart.


    Liang He could only recall that the old doctor stretched out his hand towards Yan Ling''s chest. From the looks of it, it seemed as if he was trying to pull off Yan Ling''s clothes. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person standing opposite him was an old man, Liang He would have long ago sent him flying.


    Only, the angry Liang He had completely forgotten the fact that Yan Ling was currently dressed in men''s clothing.


    "I say, what are you saying, young man?!" I have worked in the field of medicine my entire life, how can I not have medical ethics? " The old doctor was originally baffled by Liang He''s actions, but all of a sudden, he became furious as he angrily said.


    Before Liang He could say anything, the old doctor angrily continued, "I say, what''s wrong with you? "Too many adults, not even the slightest bit of calmness. He''s so impulsive in his actions that there''s no cure for him!"


    If others were to hear his words, they would only find it laughable. The Crown Prince had always been refined and polite, calm and reliable. Now that someone pointed at him and said that he was unsteady, anyone who was "impulsive" would find it hard to believe.

 C62

    Liang He had never been said in such a way by anyone. Even if the Emperor was so strict, it was difficult to find any fault with Liang He''s personality.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, according to how much the Emperor doted on Consort De. As long as the wind blew, how could Liang He be in the Crown Prince''s position? He would probably be taken by Liang Yi long ago.


    However, even so, Liang He still experienced for the first time in his life today ¡­


    Liang He was so angry that his face turned red. Just as he was about to say something, he felt that what he had said before was indeed wrong. Before he could figure out what had happened, he had already said that a person who had half his body buried in the ground was not fit to be a doctor.


    If it were anyone else, they would probably be furious. However, even though his words were like this, Liang He still held a grudge against the old doctor''s previous actions.


    Liang He took in a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then, he awkwardly said, "I spoke on impulse just now. I have offended you. Please forgive me ¡­"


    When the old doctor heard this, his anger seemed to have dissipated quite a bit. He waved his hand and said very casually, "You''re still young, you can understand. Next time, just remember."


    Hearing these words, Liang He''s face seemed to darken a bit as he continued to ask, "I still have something I would like to ask, just now you wanted to ¡­ What do you do to my friends? "


    Hearing this, the old doctor seemed to recall the matter of Liang He grabbing his wrist a moment ago. Now that he thought about it, it actually still hurt a little, but on closer look, it turned out to be a bluish-purple color.


    When the old doctor saw this, he immediately blew on his beard and glared at Liang He. Liang He knew that he was in the wrong. Feeling slightly embarrassed, he turned his head away and coughed twice.


    The old doctor seemed to have no intention of pursuing the matter. He just said snappily, "I think you''re an idiot. You''ve only fallen into the lake in this kind of weather. How can you get hot?"


    "But isn''t she feverish now?" Hearing this, Liang He also became anxious.


    The old doctor stared at Liang He and continued, "That''s why there''s something wrong. My old man suspects that this young man is wounded and is in danger of getting wet."


    Upon hearing the old doctor''s words, Liang He was slightly surprised. Did Yan Ling have any injuries? How could he not know? If not for the fact that there was someone beside him, Liang He would most likely have already started plucking Yan Ling''s clothes.


    "Otherwise, how could she be so weak when she''s not a girl ¡­" The old doctor was still muttering skeptically, but because of what had happened, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Hearing this, the two of them finally understood. Right now, it was all for treating his illness. He didn''t have the time to worry about letting others know that he had done so. If he did not speak the truth, it might affect his treatment. Liang He considered for a moment before deciding to speak the truth.


    The two of them raised their heads and glanced at the old doctor before calmly picking up the chest-high skirt that they had just bought. It was placed on a nearby table.


    Then, under the old doctor''s puzzled gaze, Liang He faintly said, "This is the clothes I just bought, I bought it for her."


    Liang He originally felt that it was inconvenient to speak directly. This kind of meaning was already very obvious. It was likely that everyone would already understand.


    But, what he didn''t expect was that this old doctor was human, but he really didn''t understand. From the beginning, he did not understand what Liang He was doing. But now, he did not understand. Was Liang He retarded?


    "I say, young man, do you also need to be treated? I can see how your brain looks at things, it''s not normal at all."


    When Liang He heard this, he immediately understood. The other party had suppressed his words and hadn''t been able to understand the meaning behind them. He even felt that something was amiss with him, and immediately, the veins on his forehead popped out in anger.


    "What exactly do I mean by that? Can''t you just think about it? " Liang He seemed to say somewhat helplessly.


    "What do you want me to think about? Why did you buy clothes for a man and a woman? "If your brain isn''t normal, then your mind isn''t normal ¡­" The old doctor had already broken through. Now, he no longer needed to protect his image and could speak whatever he wanted to.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the old doctor suddenly stopped him, as if someone had grabbed his neck.


    Liang He looked at the person in front of him and immediately quieted down. The entire room was completely silent. The person in front of him was staring at him blankly. Liang He thought he understood, but he didn''t expect that the old doctor''s words would cause him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The old doctor looked at them with some hesitation, "I say, young man, this is your fault." Even if the two of you are addicted to having your sleeves cut off, he is still a young man, so you can''t dress him like a girl. "


    Liang He was now somewhat regretful. Why had he not directly said that Yan Ling was a girl''s matter at that time? Initially, he thought everyone would understand, but he realized that other than him, everyone else seemed to think they were short-sleeved.


    "We are very normal, moreover, she is just a little girl. Today, when she came out to play, she was just wearing men''s clothes." Liang He felt that he had never lost his composure like today before. He gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "¡­" When the old doctor heard this, he also fell silent.


    The old doctor scrutinized the person lying on the chair and realized that his eyes were indeed unsightly. He could not tell what was going on.


    However, if that was really the case, then Liang He''s previous actions made sense. After all, he was aiming for the chest of a girl.


    "You youngsters nowadays don''t even know what you''re doing. You''re a good girl ¡­" The old doctor sighed helplessly.


    When Liang He saw that this person actually didn''t suspect him, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. However, before he could catch his breath, the old doctor started to pick on Liang He again.


    "Since she is a girl, can''t you just tell the truth? Do you really need to make such a huge detour? Furthermore, you followed your wife out for fun, yet you aren''t willing to take good care of her and threw her into the water.


    The old doctor seemed to be dissatisfied with how he looked at Liang He because of what had happened. If the words were eye-catching, the person would immediately open his mouth.


    Liang He was originally a bit angry from embarrassment. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard the old doctor say ''your wife'' and ''being a man''s husband''. Suddenly, he felt satisfied in his heart, and even smiled a little.


    The old doctor saw Liang He staring at him with a frown on his face. Now, while cursing, he suddenly laughed. No matter how he thought about it, something seemed off.


    When the old doctor saw the smile on Liang He''s face, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Liang He, on the other hand, was completely immersed in his own small world. How could he care?

 C63

    "Ai ai ai!" I said you were almost done, stop laughing like an idiot. If you keep laughing like that, people will think that I''m crazy. " The old doctor was very decisive when saving her, he didn''t even hesitate when harming her.


    Liang He had been forcibly pulled out of the world. Although he was a bit dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. However, when he heard about the illness, his face turned black.


    The old doctor saw that although Liang He''s face was very unsightly, he did not contradict him. He only felt that this child was still not bad and was worth teaching. He could not help but nod in satisfaction.


    "Look, your wife is completely drenched in water now." You take her into the back room and change her clothes. That medicine of mine should be ready soon. In a while, feed it to her and she''ll be ready to drink it. " The old doctor''s tone was much better now.


    Liang He had been worrying about Yan Ling. Now that he heard the old doctor''s words, he could not help but feel relieved. He quickly picked up Yan Ling and followed the old doctor to the backyard.


    After Liang He brought Yan Ling back to his room, he was once again conflicted. Actually, Yan Ling could not even move a muscle, let alone change his clothes. What should he do?


    Liang He''s eyebrows were knitted together. He thought for a moment before withdrawing from the room. When the old doctor saw Liang He come out as soon as he went in, he thought Yan Ling had woken up.


    "How is it? Is your wife awake? " the doctor asked.


    Liang He shook his head. It was rare for him to say with some embarrassment, "He still hasn''t woken up. Give her ¡­" It is inconvenient for a man like me to change his clothes. Do you have any women here? "


    The old doctor rolled his eyes as he heard this. He looked at Liang He impatiently and said, "I''m in the infirmary. I don''t usually live here, and my family is no longer with me. I''m usually the only one. Where am I supposed to find a woman? "


    Liang He didn''t seem to have expected this situation. His face showed some hesitation, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Liang He''s expression, the old doctor felt both angry and amused. He waved his hand and said, "Since that''s your wife, why don''t you change her clothes? Don''t you see she''s all wet? After a while, your illness worsened, and I want to see where you can cry now. "


    Liang He didn''t have the time to worry about the possible aggravation of his illness, so he turned around and went back into the room.


    However, even though this was the case, when the truth was right in front of him, Liang He still did not know how he should act.


    Liang He was usually clean and honest. With his young master in the capital at this age, forget about women, perhaps even a large group of concubines in his family was very lively.


    However, it just so happened that although Liang He was the noble crown prince, he didn''t enter into the female sex. If one were to talk about love between a man and a woman, Liang He, up until now, had only liked to talk about one person.


    Furthermore, the relationship between the two of them had yet to develop to such a stage. At this time, it was inevitable that he would be at a loss as to what to do.


    Liang He was a bit nervous, but he was still worried for Yan Ling''s body. He hesitated slightly, but could not care less.


    In the end, Liang He still stretched out his hand and felt around Yan Ling''s waist. He took off her belt and then slowly took off her clothes.


    Yan Ling was completely drenched from head to toe. Since Liang He wanted to change his clothes, he naturally had to be clean inside and out. In this way, seeing Yan Ling''s body became inevitable.


    "I wonder if you''ll be angry when you wake up ¡­" Liang He muttered in a low voice while trying his best not to glance at Yan Ling''s snow-white skin which was covered by his clothes.


    His skin was a little hot, as if the burning sensation had burned Liang He''s heart.


    Liang He had originally only been seriously changing Yan Ling''s clothes, but in the end, he was somewhat unsettled. If there was someone beside him right now, he would probably be able to see that Liang Yi''s ears and neck were flushed red.


    Liang He finally took off all of Yan Ling''s clothes with great difficulty and helped her put on her undergarment and her underpants. Then, after putting on his clothes, Liang He couldn''t seem to be able to do anything about it.


    Actually, if it weren''t for the fact that Yan Ling was wearing men''s clothing today, Liang He would probably have had to suffer for a long time after taking off his clothes.


    While putting on the clothes for Yan Ling, Liang He felt that this girl''s clothes were really troublesome and couldn''t seem to be fixed no matter how hard he tried.


    Because what Liang He had just bought was a corset and should be tied to his chest. However, for the first time, Liang He couldn''t tie this thing properly.


    Liang He felt that, as the Crown Prince, he could not even clean up such a small piece of clothing. It was really disgraceful of him, so he decided to take a gamble.


    However, these clothes are still inanimate, they don''t care who you are or what you are. At this moment, this beautiful body-fitting jacket and skirt seemed to be specially designed against Liang He. It slipped down without even strapping.


    Liang He had initially avoided looking at Yan Ling''s chest. In the end, he was both anxious and angry. How could he care so much?


    While Liang He was changing her clothes, Yan Ling was a bit dazed and didn''t want to open his eyes. Afterwards, she felt that someone was constantly moving on her chest, causing her to feel a wave of discomfort.


    Although that person''s aura was very familiar to Yan Ling and he felt at ease, in the end ¡­


    Yan Ling bit his tongue in an attempt to clear his mind before forcing his eyes open. As expected, the moment Yan Ling opened his eyes, he saw Liang He pressed against his chest, both his hands still moving. It was unknown what he was doing.


    Liang He hadn''t even reacted when Yan Ling had already woken up. However, this did not stop him from being excited. After countless failures, Liang He seemed to have found a way out. The tape was about to be ready.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Ling could only ask awkwardly as he was completely out of strength.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw that Yan Ling''s face had turned red from embarrassment. When he spoke, his voice trembled slightly.


    Liang He suddenly heard this sound as if he was somewhat surprised. His hand unconsciously trembled, and the belt that was just about to be tied up, once again spread out at the last step.


    Due to the fabric, the dress was very smooth and the moment Liang He let go, the group''s heads slid down, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on Yan Ling''s chest.


    The atmosphere in the room was awkward for a moment. Both of them remained silent. Only now did Yan Ling manage to react. What was going on with him?


    Unexpectedly, when he came back to his senses, Yan Ling discovered that the clothes he was wearing were no longer the same as the previous one.

 C64

    Although Yan Ling was very clear about Liang He''s personality and that he had ulterior motives towards him, he would not take advantage of others at a time like this.


    Carefully thinking about it, Yan Ling understood Liang He''s motive for doing so. However, when he woke up in this kind of situation, he felt that it would be better for him to just sleep to avoid being in such an awkward situation.


    Although Yan Ling understood, Liang He had misunderstood. When he saw Yan Ling staring at him in shock after he woke up, he thought that she had misunderstood something.


    Liang He subconsciously wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. He was actually a bit incoherent all of a sudden.


    "It''s not like that. I took off your clothes, but I haven''t done anything yet ¡­" No, I didn''t want to do anything. "It doesn''t seem right ¡­" Liang He didn''t know what was going on with him. Normally, he wouldn''t act like this.


    "I know." Yan Ling said in a low voice, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, she had never encountered such a situation before.


    When Liang He heard what Yan Ling had said, he naturally heaved a sigh of relief. Then I lowered my head. What I saw was a large patch of snow-white skin. I subconsciously turned my head away.


    Yan Ling naturally sensed Liang He''s actions and immediately looked towards the direction of his gaze. When he noticed that his skirt was sliding down, Yan Ling felt a burst of embarrassment. He could not help but blush and tried to block it with his hands, but how could he block it.


    Yan Ling was indeed flustered, but at this time, Liang He acted like a righteous man. He turned around and no longer spoke. Although it was difficult for Yan Ling to deal with this by himself, he was too embarrassed to ask for Liang He''s help.


    "Ling''er, how is it? Is it done?" Liang He asked.


    After a long while, Liang He saw that there was still no sound coming from behind him. He was afraid that Yan Ling would faint again. He wanted to turn around, but he was afraid of what he shouldn''t see, so he became anxious.


    "I... "I don''t have much on me, help me out a bit." Yan Ling was a little hesitant, but he still said it out loud.


    Liang He turned around and both of them felt a little awkward. In the end, under the personal guidance of Yan Ling, although Liang He was a little flustered, he still managed to tie the belt very smoothly.


    "It was pretty easy to take it off ¡­" Liang He seemed to be trying to ease the awkward atmosphere as he mumbled softly.


    However, this sentence didn''t seem to go through his mind. It was as if he had just said it. Hearing this, Yan Ling became even more embarrassed.


    Even though his entire body was numb, Yan Ling still immediately raised his head and glared at Liang He. However, it was obvious that he was more angry and didn''t have any power.


    Liang He seemed to only have realized this now. As he just said something, he immediately touched his nose in embarrassment. However, when he saw Yan Ling''s flushed face, he suddenly had the thought of teasing him again.


    Liang He suddenly laughed evilly. He took two steps forward, pinched Yan Ling''s chin, and said with a bit of a ruffian tone, "Miss, this grandpa just saved you. Do you want to consider pledging your life to me?"


    Yan Ling felt a sense of helplessness. Why did this person seem more and more like a child? However, Liang He''s current actions and tone alone were enough to make his face flush red and his heart race.


    "Lecher!" Yan Ling stretched out his hand and slapped away the hand holding Liang He''s chin.


    However, Yan Ling did not have much strength in the first place, and now that he was powerless, it was even more so. Even though he had used a lot of strength, he was only weak.


    Liang He released his hand. In the end, he was still worried about Yan Ling''s current physical condition. The fight just now was just to ease the atmosphere.


    Although Yan Ling was smiling, he could clearly feel that she was not in a good mood right now. Right now, Yan Ling''s face was pale, like a piece of white paper that could be shattered with a slight touch. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed continuously.


    Liang He took a few steps forward with a bit of heartache. He gently embraced Yan Ling, allowing her to lean against his chest more comfortably. Liang He also understood that the reason why Yan Ling had cooperated with him earlier was actually because he didn''t want to make Qin Lie worry.


    "Are you guys done inside? If you don''t come out now, the medicine will get cold!" The old doctor called out anxiously as he saw that the person inside the room was not coming out for a long time.


    "Alright, we''ll be out soon." When Liang He heard that the medicine was ready, he hurriedly carried Yan Ling and walked out.


    "I was wondering why you youngsters were so slow, even more so than an old man like me ¡­" muttered the old doctor.


    Today, they met Liang He and Yan Ling, the pair of patients. Yan Ling suffered from wind chill, while Liang He''s brain had a problem. Today''s first patient had suffered such a setback. The old doctor also felt helpless.


    Liang He naturally understood that he had been rude at the start and had even almost made a move. This old man was now trying to pick a fight with him. However, Yan Ling still needed him, so how could he say anything more?


    Of course, more importantly, Liang He was always dignified, polite, and capable in Yan Ling''s heart. It would be disgraceful to argue with an elderly doctor.


    Yan Ling had just fainted. Naturally, he did not know what had happened between the two of them. For a moment, he thought that the old doctor was unhappy because his body had been stained with water.


    "Doctor, am I serious? How long will it take? " Yan Ling changed the topic guiltily.


    The old doctor didn''t answer him directly, but looked at Yan Ling as if he was a proper man. He observed his surroundings carefully, then suddenly said, "This little girl is really handsome. No wonder your husband is worried. He only dared to bring you out when he has disguised himself as a man."


    When the two heard this, one of them found it funny, while the other one''s face darkened. However, Yan Ling and Liang He had a tacit understanding. They didn''t discuss their wife and whether or not their husband was right.


    "You haven''t answered my wife''s question." Liang He asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Liang He was behaving as if his treasure had been seen by someone else. No matter what, he didn''t have the intention to spy on her, but in the end, he still felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s the rush? It''s just a small problem, but since you''re weak, don''t go out for the next few days. It should be four or five days and you''ll be fine." When the old doctor talked about proper business, he did indeed think about it.


    "Four to five days ¡­" Yan Ling said in a low voice with his head lowered, unable to see the expression on his face clearly.


    Yan Ling was a bit conflicted. According to what the doctor had said, she should not have gone to the palace banquet after all. However, it seemed that it was impossible not to go.


    Originally, if he was really ill, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to refuse. But from the situation in front of him, Liang Yi had already begun to doubt her identity.


    If, at this moment, Yan Ling happened to be ill, he could not go to the palace banquet. Liang Yi would probably be able to figure out the reason for it.

 C65

    Yan Ling sighed. He definitely had to go to the banquet the day after tomorrow. Moreover, not only did he have to go there, he couldn''t show anyone that he was suffering from a cold.


    Yan Ling helplessly raised his head and looked at Liang He. Liang He was a smart person. Naturally, he understood what was on his mind right now. However ¡­ In his mind, the most important thing was Yan Ling''s body.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Liang Yi knew, he would still be in the clouds. However, as long as Yun Chen didn''t appear again in the future, Liang Yi had no choice but to do what he was doing. Therefore, Liang He felt that there was no need for Yan Ling to make things difficult for him.


    However, Yan Ling did not think so. If there was someone like Yun Sen, according to Liang Yi''s degree of suspicion, even if he suspected Yan Ling, he would definitely investigate this person''s background.


    On top of that, Yun Chen was on good terms with the Crown Prince, which made Liang Yi wary. Therefore, as long as Yun Sen''s identity was not exposed, Liang Yi had to be careful. This way, if Liang He needed it in the future, he could make full use of Yun Cheng''s identity.


    That was why Yan Ling did not want Yun Chen''s identity to be exposed unless it was a last resort. Just from the two times they had met, Liang Yi could tell that Liang Yi definitely had some misgivings.


    Yan Ling wholeheartedly wanted to help Liang He. She knew that she had never been able to do much, but in reality, she had never been able to help. At that time, Liang He would save her time and time again.


    Thus, even though it was highly likely that he wouldn''t be able to use it, Yan Ling didn''t want to give up. If he was able to do something for Liang He, then he would naturally be satisfied.


    Liang He didn''t know what Yan Ling was thinking, but he could clearly see that Yan Ling hadn''t done anything at all. He immediately frowned as he gave up on the idea of having a banquet the next day.


    "We don''t even know what their motive is for that banquet. "Even if it is, you still have to remember what you are really planning to do ¡ª no matter how important it is, it is not as important as your body. Don''t worry me." Liang He frowned and kindly advised.


    Yan Ling was moved, but also helpless. In the end, Yan Ling sighed and decided to give up on this idea. After all, illness comes like a landslide, illness goes like a thread. No matter how much planning Yan Ling had in mind, it was impossible for him to catch up to this sudden change.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Yan Ling nodded his head with a slight smile.


    "I say, why are all of you young people like this? It''s just that there''s a banquet. If I want to go, I''ll think it through quickly. The old doctor seemed to be unable to bear it any longer as he lazily said.


    "What method?" Yan Ling''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked.


    Liang He knitted his brows. He placed his hand on Yan Ling''s shoulder as if on guard. "There''s no need to talk about a method to harm the body."


    The old doctor glared at him and said unhappily, "Is my old man someone who can do that kind of thing?"


    Liang He expressed his doubts, but he did not say anything.


    Yan Ling said apologetically, "Doctor, that''s not what we meant, but do you have any ideas?"


    The old doctor stroked his beard that did not exist and pretended to be mysterious, saying, "You don''t need to care about that. It will not harm your body." This is my unique skill, it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. "


    After the old doctor finished speaking, he completely ignored him. Liang He looked like he wanted to beat someone up. He turned his head and calmly waited for Yan Ling to make his decision.


    Yan Ling thought about it for a moment, gritted his teeth, and agreed.


    Even if Liang He did his best to stop him, it would be of no use. For some reason, Yan Ling felt that this person gave him a very intimate feeling. He subconsciously felt that this person would not harm him.


    The old doctor could not help but heave a sigh of relief upon hearing Yan Ling''s reply. Although he seemed very calm just now, only he knew. In fact, he was very nervous too.


    The old doctor thought for a moment and then suddenly laughed at himself. All these years, although ¡­ However, it wasn''t to the point where he would have to be afraid of others disagreeing with his treatment, right? He was really getting better and better.


    "Weak ¡­" the old doctor muttered.


    In the end, Liang He, who was still trying to dissuade Yan Ling, subconsciously felt that the old man was talking to him when he heard this. Immediately, Liang He turned his head away with an unsightly expression as he glared at him.


    The old doctor was stunned at first, but when he found out what the situation was, he immediately rolled his eyes. He had seen people trying to match their seats, but he had never seen anyone trying to match their seats like that. Thus, he no longer paid any attention to him.


    "Little girl, I have to clarify this matter first. If you want me to treat your illness, there''s no problem. Even if there is, there will be no problem for you to recover by tomorrow. "But like I said, it''s a unique skill. I can''t give you free treatment ¡­" The old doctor said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want, just say it. Why are you still hesitating?"


    Liang He seemed to be somewhat angry as he said this. It wasn''t because he was proud, but because Liang He truly didn''t believe that there was something in this world that he couldn''t get his hands on.


    "Go away, I''m talking to a little girl, what does it have to do with you!" The old doctor didn''t seem to like Liang He at all. His attitude towards the two of them was as different as the sky and the earth.


    Yan Ling was also amused. After all, she had never heard of it before. Someone said something like "you go away" or "what does it have to do with you" to Liang He, and she immediately found it funny.


    "Doctor, tell me first, what do you want as compensation?" Yan Ling narrowed his eyes and said. If this person truly had a goal, then he would be exposing his fox tail now.


    "Little lady, you''re still young, why are you thinking so much? It''s not like I''m a bad person ¡­"


    The old doctor saw through what Yan Ling was thinking with a single glance and could only feel a wave of helplessness. He remembered that his reputation was pretty good. How come one or two of them didn''t treat him as a good person?


    "Then you can tell me." Although Yan Ling had been seen through, he was still beaming with smiles and did not look awkward at all.


    "What I want is very simple. I want you ¡­" The old doctor said helplessly.


    However, before he could finish his words, Liang He interrupted him. "Say it again!"


    Following Liang He''s voice was the sound of wood breaking. Liang He''s face was dark as he forcibly broke off a corner of the table.


    The doctor glanced at Liang He and then at the missing corner of the table. The temperature in the room dropped several degrees.


    The old doctor said with a cold expression, "I said, let the little girl be my disciple, do you think there''s a problem?"


    At this moment, the other two people in the room were stunned.


    Even Yan Ling himself could not understand why this seemingly mysterious old man had fallen for him. Yan Ling had never felt that it was suitable for him to learn medicine to be able to be seen through with a single glance because of his strange bones.


    "Can you tell me why?" Yan Ling did not immediately refuse. Instead, he asked out of curiosity.

 C66

    "Ah, little girl, you don''t understand. "I''m already old, and the way I handle things all depends on fate. If I see someone correctly, I want to take you in as my disciple." The old doctor still didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Yan Ling was a bit hesitant, the old doctor immediately started to explain that his medical skills were outstanding and that he would also possess many other abilities. Most importantly, he didn''t need to collect tuition fees, so there was no harm in following him.


    Yan Ling thought for a moment before raising his head to look at Liang He, who was standing by the side. When Liang He saw that Yan Ling was the first to think of him, he actually felt a little satisfied.


    Liang He felt that this person was a bit narrow-minded. At that time, based on how long they had been together, he couldn''t be considered a bad person. It was unclear if he had a purpose, but, as the old doctor had said, he would not be at a disadvantage in acknowledging him as his master.


    Because of this, Liang He hinted for Yan Ling to make his own decision. It didn''t matter if she had a master, if she wanted to.


    In the end, Yan Ling nodded in agreement. However, due to the fact that Yan Ling was still sick, the ceremony of acknowledging him as his teacher was a simple one. Other than offering him a cup of tea, Yan Ling did nothing. They were sitting on the floor the whole time.


    However, it was obvious that the old doctor did not mind. Instead, he received it with a face full of satisfaction.


    "Hey, you, your wife is already my disciple. Why don''t you come and call me ''master'' as well? Do you understand, esteemed elder? " The old doctor turned his head to look at Liang He.


    Liang He felt as if he was holding in a breath. Although he couldn''t say how angry he was, he still felt that he was holding in a bit of panic. In the end, neither of them said anything.


    The old doctor had also purposely been angry, so he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and said to Yan Ling, "Disciple, my master''s real name is Mu Qingqiu. What''s your name?"


    Yan Ling obediently gave his real name. The old doctor suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that a random disciple would actually be the Prime Minister''s daughter. This old man''s luck is pretty good."


    Liang He hadn''t expected that an ordinary old doctor would be able to guess Yan Ling''s identity with just a name. He immediately became vigilant and couldn''t help but frown.


    Mu Qingqiu could naturally see what Liang He was thinking. He felt that this person was too nervous. Even in the capital, those with a bit of fame should know about some of the powerful and influential figures there.


    Furthermore, the only person with the surname ''Yan'' in the capital was Prime Minister Yan. How could that be hard to imagine? Even though Mu Qingqiu didn''t know about it through this sort of method.


    "Alright, what''s so strange about you? You go out and ask how many people might know. I''m here to treat my disciple, hurry up and leave. " Mu Qingqiu was already chasing them away.


    I also thought there was something a little strange about Liang He, but I couldn''t tell what it was. Of course, he wouldn''t go out like that.


    "If you want to treat me, then do so. Why do you want to chase me out? Do you need me to avoid anything?" Liang He asked.


    "I already said it''s a secret technique, don''t think that you can follow my disciple and call me master, you''re really my disciple." Mu Qingqiu still didn''t like him.


    "¡­" Liang He only felt blue veins bulging on his forehead. When had he ever called him Master? And not only that, but it was as if he really wanted to be Lin Ming''s disciple.


    "Also, you destroyed my table. Hurry up and get me one. Take a good look, this is top-notch ebony wood!" Mu Qingqiu said as she began to drive them away.


    Even though Yan Ling hadn''t noticed anything, Liang He noticed that something was off.


    This infirmary seemed small, but it was just an ordinary table, and all of it was made of ebony. This piece of furniture seemed to be a complete set. Then, just the furniture in this room should be enough to fit several large residences in the capital.


    From the looks of it, this person called Mu Qingqiu was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    However, seeing that he didn''t have any ill intentions, Liang He was only planning to investigate in private. Anyway, he had already been pushed out of the door, so there was nothing to worry about. Liang He once again walked towards the lakeside.


    Liang He had flown back with Yan Ling just now, only leaving the two little girls on the boat with the boatman. They had probably reached the shore by now, but he still didn''t know what to do.


    Although Liang He didn''t care about this, Yan Ling was currently in the infirmary, and he wouldn''t be able to return for the time being.


    The Prime Minister still needed an explanation. It seemed like he should first deal with these two girls and then send them back. As for how he was going to explain things, Liang He already had a bit of a leader.


    When Liang He arrived at the lakeside where he had just landed, he discovered that the two little girls had already disappeared. After asking the hawker who set up the stall by the lake, he found out that the two girls had gone ashore, so he hurriedly ran away. Looking at the direction he was pointing in, it should be the crown prince''s residence.


    Liang He let out a small sigh of relief. These two girls had some brains after all, so they didn''t directly return to the Prime Minister''s Estate. If that were the case, then the matter would still be difficult to explain.


    Liang He subconsciously looked around the surface of the lake. Indeed, he did not see Liang Yi. Although he was not surprised, his gaze slightly sunk down.


    "No matter what plans you have, as long as it involves the person I love, I will not let you succeed." Liang He thought to himself as he turned around and headed for his own crown prince''s mansion.


    Actually, if it wasn''t Qingyu, then Li Jun would have already ran back to the Prime Minister''s Estate and made everyone aware of it.


    When she first disembarked, Li Yi didn''t see anyone and didn''t know where to go. Qingyu could infer that the young miss of her clan was like that, and definitely couldn''t be sent back. Although he didn''t know where he was going, as long as he waited at the Crown Prince''s Palace, there would be news.


    Because of this, the moment Liang He returned to his own residence, he saw the two little girls by Yan Ling''s side anxiously running around in circles.


    "Your Highness, where is our young mistress? "How are things now, are you all right?" When Li Jun saw Liang He, she immediately asked about it. She had completely forgotten about bowing.


    Although Liang He didn''t mind at all, he only said, "It''s not a big deal right now, but we still have to stay in the infirmary. We shouldn''t be able to go back for the time being." You two go back first and explain this to the Prime Minister, I''ll take care of your Young Miss. "


    Li Yi still had some hesitation, but by now, Qingyu''s complexion had already turned slightly better. Hearing these words, she immediately stood up and bowed slightly.


    Qingyu lowered her head and said slowly, "When this servant returns, I will tell the prime minister that the young lady has decided to stay at Princess Zhaoyan''s residence because of Princess Zhaoyan''s invitation."


    Liang He nodded. Although this little girl had recently joined Yan Ling, she was still very quick-witted and calm. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to say anything else.


    "That''s all. Go back first. I will send someone to greet Princess Yaoyan." As he spoke, he instructed the people below.

 C67

    Inside the infirmary, Yan Ling felt a lot better after drinking the medicine.


    "Disciple, let me tell you this. Although this sort of cold is a minor illness, it lies in the trouble. It will take a relatively long time for it to recover." Mu Qingqiu fiddled with the things in her hand as she spoke.


    Yan Ling knew that Mu Qingqiu had more to say, so he did not interrupt her and just sat there quietly, listening. Because he had just drunk the medicine, Yan Ling felt a little better. However, his head felt even more dizzy, as if the sky and the earth had gone dark.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingqiu found what she was looking for and continued, "But this is only the usual method. If you add in the unique acupuncture and moxibustion that I developed, I can cure it as soon as possible.


    As Mu Qingqiu spoke, he placed all the items on the table. It was the first time that Yan Ling had seen such a complete set of acupuncture tools. He was curious about them all at once.


    "These needles do not seem the same as those I usually see?" Yan Ling looked around and said uncertainly.


    Yan Ling had never eaten pork before, but he had seen pigs run before. This kind of needle seemed to be thinner and longer than the ones he usually saw. It was unknown why it was longer.


    "Your discernment ability is not bad, that is indeed the case. Didn''t I say it just now? This is my unique acupuncture technique, so naturally, it''s not quite the same as the others. " Mu Qingqiu proudly said, as if she had finally obtained the approval of someone else.


    "No, from now on, you are my disciple. I will slowly teach you these things." I see that your talent is quite good, so you should be able to learn very quickly. " Mu Qingqiu arranged the items while chatting with Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling nodded his head. Actually, he was quite interested in these things. He had read quite a few books on pharmacology before. Even though he didn''t know how to use the medicine, he still managed to memorize the name and effects of the herbs.


    Yan Ling did not have any intentions of finding a random master. Naturally, he had considered this carefully.


    On one hand, it was because of Yan Ling himself. He was interested in these things. On the other hand, he knew about healing and saving people. It was very useful. Moreover, if he studied more about pharmacology, he would benefit greatly in the future.


    "Master, you haven''t told us what your background is. "Even though this infirmary is very small, but no matter how I see it, you are not such an ordinary doctor." Yan Ling asked curiously.


    Mu Qingqiu raised her head and looked at Yan Ling, saying, "Little girl, you''re already anxious to find out about my background! "You definitely aren''t an ordinary person. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t want to acknowledge me as your master."


    Yan Ling had thought that he would not attract any attention if he casually asked the question while the two of them were chatting. But he didn''t expect it. His thoughts were immediately guessed, and in that moment, he felt a little awkward, not knowing what to say.


    Mu Qingqiu seemed to not care at all as she continued to smile, "I''m not in a hurry. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Our Master and disciple''s fate is not so simple. After all this time has passed, I might even bring you back to the mountain to have a look. "


    Although Yan Ling didn''t quite understand what Mu Qingqiu meant by "go back to the mountains to take a look", she didn''t ask about it due to the awkwardness.


    After Liang He had found someone and brought back a fine ebony table, only Mu Qingqiu was left alone in the infirmary. Yan Ling had disappeared without a trace.


    "Where did Ling''er go?" Liang He asked with a frown.


    Mu Qingqiu first ran over to the table and looked at it to see how beautiful it was. After realizing that he was satisfied, he smiled and nodded. Then, he turned his head to look at Liang He.


    "The little girl is fine. She''s asleep now, so she should still be feeling uncomfortable. Give her a basin of water to wipe her face or something." Mu Qingqiu directed Liang He boldly and confidently.


    Mu Qingqiu truly felt that this new disciple of his was not bad. Yan Ling had never experienced this kind of acupuncture before. The first time, he would feel some pain.


    However ¡­ From start to finish, Yan Ling had been gritting his teeth, and he had stood his ground without a word. Initially, when he saw that Yan Ling was physically weak, he thought that she was a charming young miss. He was hesitating whether his decision was correct or not.


    However, his previous performance had indeed taken him by surprise. At the same time, he had also put his heart at ease.


    Liang He could be considered to have been busy all afternoon. As soon as he returned, he was ordered around by someone. He couldn''t help but feel a bit angry in his heart. However, this matter was after all related to Yan Ling, and it was not as if Liang He would not do it, but it was just that he couldn''t help but feel a bit resentful.


    "I''m not satisfied with having you do such a small thing. "I''ve never heard of the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and have already clarified that you took advantage of this little girl to do something for her." Even though Mu Qingqiu could see through Liang He''s thoughts, she still purposely wanted to anger her.


    "Why are you pestering this little girl like this all the time, what kind of identity do you have? I''m guessing what kind of identity you have now." Even if you are the crown prince, you should still be the same to me. Don''t expect me to treat you badly. " Mu Qingqiu leaned against a nearby chair as she spoke in an unhurried manner.


    Liang He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to hold himself back and take action. Thus, he ignored him. With a cold snort, he turned around and left.


    However, Mu Qingqiu did not plan to give up. Instead, as he watched Liang He''s departing figure, he muttered in a low voice, "Moreover, if we are to calculate based on seniority, I can be considered your master."


    Although, he had already walked a distance. However, Liang He was someone who had trained in martial arts for many years after all. His hearing was much sharper than that of an ordinary person. Naturally, he listened to every single word that Mu Qingqiu had just said. In that instant, Liang He''s face turned even darker.


    It was said that ebony was a very hard wood. Liang He broke off a corner of the table with his bare hands in the morning. From this, it could be seen that Liang He was truly angry to a degree.


    However, it seemed that Mu Qingqiu was the only one that could easily provoke Liang He by arguing with him.


    Even if it was Liang Yi, only when he did something that would be detrimental to his words would Liang He be unable to restrain his anger. How could he be like this?


    Even Liang He himself felt that this Mu Qingqiu had been sent by the heavens to specifically deal with him. Moreover, with a single look, Mu Qingqiu decided to use her seniority in front of Liang He.


    However, in order to maintain his image, as well as the degree of goodwill in his heart, Liang He could only swallow his anger. If he had to say it, it would be true. There was only one person who could cause the crown prince to be in such a dilemma.


    "I want to find out exactly who you are." Seeing the arrangement of the backyard, Liang He became even more vigilant.


    Although Liang He didn''t express anything, he was still a bit surprised. If Liang He wasn''t mistaken, the furnishings of this courtyard were all in accordance with a formation.

 C68

    Yan Ling woke up the next day. Furthermore, he was feeling refreshed and refreshed. It seemed that he hadn''t felt this comfortable in a long time.


    Consort De''s banquet arrived as promised. Yan Ling had heard Liang He say that Liang Yi had entered the palace early in the morning to assist his mother''s concubine in hosting the banquet. Actually, for some reason, Yan Ling could guess.


    Yan Ling guessed that Liang Yi was probably planning to wait at Consort De''s place. He wanted to see whether or not he would go today, and how he would feel when he did. In the past two days, Liang Yi had also come to the mansion, saying that he wanted to see the light of day.


    Yan Ling would never have met him anyway. At this time, he even had the girl by his side tell Liang Yi that he was not feeling well and it was not convenient for him to meet anyone.


    If he wasn''t wrong, then Liang Yi was basically certain that Yun Chen was just a person of his words. Right now, they were only waiting for the final confirmation.


    After all, with Liang Yi''s suspicious personality, he wouldn''t be certain of one thing without seeing the final answer.


    However, it was precisely this point that Yan Ling intended to use as an excuse. Truth and falsehood, truth and falsehood, Liang Yi could not differentiate between the two. In the end, he had to pretend that the falsehood was true and falsehood was false.


    "I think it''s about time, let''s prepare to enter the palace. After all, the Third Prince has been waiting for us the entire time. Yan Ling pursed his lips into a smile as he looked at the two girls beside him.


    Li Yi had originally been worried for her young miss. However, he did not expect Yan Ling to return the next day as if nothing had happened. Li Yi originally did not like to think too much into it. Seeing that her young miss was fine, she naturally became even more excited and naturally ignored some of the questions.


    Qingyu had thought about it. After all, Yan Ling had just been carried out of the lake yesterday, and judging from his pale face, he didn''t seem to be that relaxed.


    However, in the past two days, Qingyu had been carefully observing and discovering that nothing was amiss. Thus, he began to wonder if he had thought too much to have such an idea.


    Yan Ling brought the two of them into the palace as per usual. However, he did not expect to meet another carriage at the entrance of the palace.


    Originally, Yan Ling''s carriage had arrived first. However, just as they were about to enter, another carriage came up to them. The two carriages were stuck together, not allowing each other to enter.


    At first, Yan Ling thought that it was just a coincidence, but it turned out to be the imperial family''s carriage. He seemed to be intentionally causing trouble, so he was no longer polite.


    Yan Ling lifted the curtain and glanced outside, and only then did he come to a realization. Although it was the carriage belonging to the Imperial Physician Bai''s family, he had several daughters. This one seemed to have been born out of a concubine, something he had never seen before.


    This time, no matter how hard it was, he couldn''t stand it anymore. No matter what, on the surface, she was still the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace. If she were to be bullied by any random family''s daughter, it would not just be her face that would be disgraced.


    What''s more, although he didn''t know what this person''s goal was, it was obvious that he was trying to cause trouble for him. Tolerance would only make the other party step foot on the line. It would be better to teach him a lesson and let him know that she wasn''t someone that was easily bullied.


    They had said that the persimmon had to be suppressed. If Yan Ling were to back down now, the other party would be even more unsatisfied. If he had not been patient with his words, how could he have let any of the servants bully him?


    If it were the words of the past, he would still be afraid. However, why would the current Yan Ling be afraid of such a small character? Since he was reborn, he wouldn''t repeat the same mistake again.


    "Who is outside? Why did you stop my carriage? " As if he didn''t know who the other party was, Yan Ling spoke in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t it said that the young miss of Yan Clan knows how to behave? In my opinion, it''s only up to this much. How did you become my obstacle? I thought we arrived first? " The girl from the Bai Clan seemed to have someone supporting her from behind as she spoke without fear.


    Of course, Yan Ling didn''t rule out the possibility that it was due to his previously weak character that he was so impudent. It seemed as if the other party did not put Yan Ling in his eyes at all.


    "I wonder which young lady is dissatisfied with me?" Yan Ling smirked as he smiled. The more arrogant a person was, the easier it was to deal with them.


    "Then, Miss Yan, listen carefully. I am the daughter of the Bai Yu family. My name is Bai Yiyi." Bai Yiyi snorted coldly. She had even provoked him, yet Yan Ling was still acting neither angry nor angry. This person was really a coward.


    "Bai Yiyi? Why can''t I remember that the Imperial Physician Bai has a daughter like her? Yan Ling said with a smile on his face.


    When Bai Yiyi heard this, her face turned pale. Bai Yiyi''s mother was a weather-beaten woman. Since she was young, she had heard the most rumors about her mother. This meant that her mother was not clean with her, and they were just a bunch of random people.


    Originally, Bai Yiyi had thought that Yan Ling had no temper and was quite easy to bully. He had never thought that the ''soft persimmon'' would suddenly become tough at this moment and stab him with a needle hidden inside his skin.


    "How can you say that? "What do you mean by ''a messy person''? Do you have any manners!" Bai Yiyi shouted loudly.


    "You''re just a concubine, but you''ve never been able to get on the stage. It wasn''t easy to get you released today, yet you''re still randomly biting people here. It seems like your skin is itchy." Princess Guangyan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Just as Bai Yiyi''s face was turning red, it was unknown when Princess Guangyan had arrived. After hearing those words, he immediately berated.


    Originally, because the two carriages were stuck in the middle of the road, there were quite a few carriages parked around. The only thing was that everyone was currently in high spirits as they watched the show from the sidelines. At this moment, the arrival of Princess Yaoyan had broken the deadlock. The surrounding people began to chime in as well.


    One was the daughter of the Bai Clan, who was not on the stage. The other was the young miss of the Prime Minister''s family. In addition, with Princess Zhaoyan''s help, it would be easy to tell who the crowd was speaking for.


    Bai Yiyi had only wanted to make Yan Ling look bad, but she did not expect Princess Zhaoyan to come out at this time and speak up for him. This was also a direct result, causing Bai Yiyi to fall into an awkward situation and be surrounded and attacked by everyone.


    Yan Ling saw that the person opposite him seemed to have been preparing for such a good show for a long time, but he didn''t expect it at all. He actually wanted to end the script so quickly. He felt that it was a bit funny.


    However, Yan Ling would definitely not let someone who wanted to embarrass him go so easily. Since he had already decided to make a move on the other party, he should be prepared for it now that he had succeeded in stealing from the other party.


    Yan Ling saw that the crowd gradually quietened down. Although Bai Yiyi was furious, she knew that this was not the time to be angry.


    Yan Ling smiled faintly and said to the crowd, "Because of a small matter like ours that delayed our trip, I apologize again. I hope everyone here will forgive me."

 C69

    Princess Guangyan knew that even though Yan Ling appeared delicate on the surface, he seemed easy to bully. Actually, he was a very vengeful person in his heart.


    Seeing how Yan Ling was behaving in such a dignified and courteous manner, Princess Guangyan couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she recalled the woman who could make her stomp in anger every moment when she was with her.


    However, although that was what she thought in her heart, Princess Guangyan would not say it out loud. She still had to give him face.


    Princess Guangyan said loudly, "Yan Ling, what''s the point of apologizing? What kind of person are you? We all know that. "A famous talented girl, moreover, the Emperor has praised you for your manners. How could you be pestering a crazy woman here for no reason at all?"


    Bai Yiyi was so angry that her face turned red. However, she was still just a concubine after all. How could she compare to the Emperor''s beloved Princess Guangyan? She naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    Princess Yaoyan glanced at Bai Yiyi and continued, "I believe that everyone here is aware of what is going on. Now that the main culprit who initiated the incident isn''t apologizing, it isn''t appropriate for you, the victim, to apologize. "


    When Bai Yiyi saw Princess Guangyan squinting her eyes at her, she immediately felt a chill run down her spine as she trembled in fear.


    "Sorry everyone... "I didn''t mean to ¡­" Bai Yiyi''s eyes turned red as she cried.


    When Princess Yaoyan saw such a pitiful person, she felt disdain towards him. She coldly snorted and turned her head to the side, no longer looking at him.


    On the other hand, Yan Ling was beaming merrily. He looked at Bai Yiyi and said, "Since so many people are here today, I won''t hide it from you. It''s better to make some things clear."


    Yan Ling looked around and smiled. He said word by word, "I don''t know why Miss Bai suddenly said these words to me, but I hope Miss Bai will remember ¡­"


    Yan Ling paused for a moment before continuing, "No matter what, I, Yan Ling, am still a direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s family. Whether or not I''ve been educated is not up to you to discipline me. I hope Miss Bai can use this as a warning to clearly see her identity. "


    After saying this, Yan Ling took the initiative to have his subordinates pull the horse carriage back. It seemed like they were taking the initiative to make a path for Bai Yiyi, wanting her to leave first.


    However, under such circumstances, how could Bai Yiyi dare to leave? On the contrary, what Yan Ling did made Bai Yiyi extremely embarrassed. Her face alternated between red and white. In the end, having no other choice, he could only instruct the wagon driver to retreat.


    When the bystanders saw this scene, they did not intend to take the lead. In the end, Princess Guangyan led the way while Yan Ling followed closely behind her. As for Bai Yiyi, she had fallen behind everyone.


    However, when no one noticed, a carriage passed by Bai Yiyi and left behind a few words: "Useless thing! "Trash!"


    Princess Guangyan and Yan Ling first went in and took a carriage. Princess Yaoyan took the initiative to run over, so naturally, she couldn''t allow others to reject her.


    "I say, why did you provoke this girl? Recently, you''ve encountered a lot of things, so perhaps someone intentionally did it." Princess Yaoyan had been joking in the beginning, but she now had a serious look on her face.


    Yan Ling smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "How would I know?" As soon as I arrived here, I was immediately surrounded by her. "It seems like they are waiting for me."


    "Then that''s really strange. This girl did something a while ago and is now in confinement." "He was only released during this period of time. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so arrogant ¡­" Princess Guangyan muttered to herself.


    Princess Guangyan loved to play as well, so she knew a bit about all sorts of gossip. Princess Zhao Yan only knew that when Bai Yiyi had gone out to play, she had treated the daughter of an influential family as an unknown minor character.


    After that, he spoke rudely and even almost got into a fight. In the end, he was properly dealt with. This matter had just ended, yet there was actually such a blatant provocation when it came out. It seemed rather illogical. After all, this kind of mistake couldn''t even be called arrogant. One could just say that it was brainless.


    "Perhaps, she feels that our families are political enemies, and that his father will support her in these matters." Although Yan Ling didn''t seem to care on the surface, he was secretly pondering about it.


    "Are you stupid or are you stupid? Do you believe what you just said? "How is that possible?" Princess Yaoyan could tell with a single glance that this was nothing more than the casual words of Yan Ling. She probably didn''t think this way either.


    Yan Ling smiled and said, "It''s definitely my princess who has become smarter. I don''t know the reason for this, but we have to come up with a reason. Otherwise, we won''t be able to explain it."


    She curled her lips in disdain and then mysteriously said, "I''m telling you, this matter is most likely related to your Crown Prince."


    Yan Ling was momentarily stunned. He subconsciously asked, "What does it have to do with him? Why is he involved with him again?"


    Princess Guangyan seemed to despise people like Yan Ling. Every time Liang He was mentioned, her intelligence would drop by a lot.


    Princess Guangyan pursed her lips and said, "There''s nothing wrong with him, but there are too many peach blossoms. You also know that there will always be some people who will not be satisfied with you."


    Now that the conversation had come to this point, there was nothing that Yan Ling didn''t understand. He immediately found it to be laughable. He had never seen anything like it in his previous life as the Crown Prince''s wife. Now, it felt like it was all made up for now.


    "If you say so, it''s very possible. But just like you said, her father cannot support her, so where did she get the guts to directly block me on the road? " Yan Ling nodded his head and voiced his doubts.


    Princess Guangyan originally only suspected him. But now, she could even say what was going on. As she turned her head to the side to ponder the matter, she suddenly felt that using her brain to do such a thing wasn''t suitable for her.


    "How would I know? Maybe it was because you were easily bullied in the past and I didn''t know anything about you for a long time, so I thought you were just like before." If that''s the case, then it would be really funny. " Princess Zhaoyan was lying on a cushion without any regard for her image.


    "Who says it isn''t? However, this person really couldn''t be too weak. No matter what her motive is, I won''t let her bully me so easily. If you want to use me as a stepping stone, then you have to have the intention to tumble down. " Yan Ling chuckled softly.


    "I say, who did you learn this from, your Highness the Crown Prince?" Although Princess Guangyan had to admit that when she said those words, Yan Ling was indeed very imposing, but he could not help but grumble.

 C70

    "I want to see what kind of relationship you have with him." Yan Ling rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Instead, she patted Yan Ling''s shoulder and said earnestly, "So that''s why. Look at how he''s been sticking with you all day. Look at how much you''re looking like him now."


    When Yan Ling heard this, his ears actually started to redden. If this time, the two of them could join hands with each other and live their lives peacefully.


    However, Yan Ling was only thinking about it because she knew that with Liang He''s identity as Crown Prince, being ordinary was the most difficult thing to do. Even if they were willing, there were others who were eyeing him covetously.


    Sometimes, when Yan Ling was alone at night, he would think that it would be much better if he let go of all his grudges and distracting thoughts and left this place with Liang He.


    However, such a thought was immediately rejected by Yan Ling. Leaving aside the fact that Liang He had been painstakingly working for so many years, even if Qin Lie was willing to let go of everything for his sake, Liang Yi probably wouldn''t even let him off.


    Since that was the case, there was only one way to live a happy life ¡ª to become stronger, to be able to protect one''s happiness and not be bullied by others.


    "We''re almost there, what are you thinking?" Princess Yaoyan couldn''t help but ask curiously when she saw the perplexed look on Yan Ling''s face change to one of determination.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Yan Ling smiled. He felt that he had begun to let his imagination run wild again. Even if he wanted to escape, he would not have the opportunity to do so from the start.


    Due to the relatively hot weather, Consort De had set up a feast by the lake in her own palace.


    It had to be said, Consort De really was worthy of being the emperor''s favorite concubine. She was clearly just a concubine, but this palace was expanded even more than the imperial concubine''s.


    As for the water in the lake, no one knew where it had been attracted from, but as they approached, they felt a wave of cold. In the slightly hot weather, it was quite pleasing.


    As soon as Princess Zhao Yan arrived, she seemed to have not expected that there would be no one around. She could not help but mutter, "This woman sure knows how to enjoy herself. She''s obviously quite old, to the point of making her look like a demoness."


    Yan Ling could not help but find the situation somewhat amusing, but he pretended to be serious as he knocked on Princess Zhaoyan''s forehead.


    "The wall has ears, do you know? Furthermore, you''re currently in someone else''s palace. In front of so many people here, if you say such a thing, you are not afraid of others listening to you. " Yan Ling said while holding back his laughter.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t I see that it''s just the two of us here?" They are so far away. If it wasn''t for the Clairaudient, I don''t believe they would have heard it. " After Princess Yaoyan heard this, she carefully looked at her surroundings, before continuing to speak stubbornly.


    Yan Ling shook his head and smiled. He knew the temper of Princess Guangyan. Although he was very carefree, he wasn''t reckless. He didn''t continue discussing this with her and started observing his surroundings instead.


    Not long later, Yan Ling discovered Bai Yiyi, who had just blocked his path. At this moment, Bai Yiyi was sitting on a chair not far away, looking at Yan Ling with a gnashing of teeth.


    When Yan Ling saw how the man treated him, he did not get angry or annoyed. Instead, the smile on his face grew even wider. Yan Ling had a radiant smile on his face as he nodded in Bai Yiyi''s direction as if he was an old acquaintance.


    Bai Yiyi was so infuriated that she almost lost her temper when she saw how Yan Ling dared to provoke her in front of everyone in the hall without putting herself in his eyes at all.


    Just as Bai Yiyi was about to stand up and rush over, the person beside her suddenly stopped her hand from under the table. Bai Yiyi''s hand was slightly cold, which made her quiver. She immediately calmed down.


    When Princess Yaoyan realized that Yan Ling was ignoring her, and was instead smiling in a certain direction, she couldn''t help but feel curious.


    According to what Princess Guangyan knew, Yan Ling did not seem to have any friends among the ladies of the capital. So who was he meeting now?


    Princess Guangyan was only a few steps away from Yan Ling. Now that she had taken a few steps forward and looked in the direction that Yan Ling was standing, she naturally caught a glimpse of Bai Yiyi.


    Princess Guangyan was stunned for a moment before she glanced to the side. She discovered that there was a yellow-clothed woman sitting beside Bai Yiyi. However, his head was lowered, and his expression could not be seen. He did not know who it was.


    Seeing such a scene, how could Princess Guangyan not understand it? Indeed, Yan Ling was smiling at Bai Yiyi. Thus, Princess Zhao Yan could not help but look at the smile on his face.


    Tsk tsk, it was indeed very brilliant. It was so brilliant that it made people want to shiver.


    However, the person sitting on the other side of the table did not feel the same fear as Princess Zhao Yan. On the contrary, she glared at Yan Ling. However, she did not know that she had lost more than one level in terms of momentum.


    Princess Zhaoyan found it laughable that Bai Yiyi, who had just received a lesson, was still unrepentant even after dying. He immediately took two steps forward, placed himself in front of Yan Ling, and looked in that direction.


    When Bai Yiyi met Princess Zhaoyi''s gaze, she immediately recalled the incident at the palace entrance. His face turned pale and he lowered his head.


    No matter how ignorant she was, Bai Yiyi had heard from someone that Princess Guangyan was not to be trifled with. Moreover, in terms of status, how could she compare to him?


    It was a pity that Bai Yiyi had finally forgotten. In terms of status, she and Yan Ling were still a few blocks away.


    Princess Yaoyan did not want to look at her good friend and see a crazy woman in front of her. Naturally, he turned around and dragged Yan Ling in another direction.


    The banquet had not started yet. Most of them were just strolling around the garden in groups of three or five, so there were only a few people sitting in proper seats. It was precisely because of this that Princess Zhaoyan and Yan Ling did not appear out of the blue.


    "I say, you have nothing to do, so why are you fighting with that crazy woman? Is there any point in staring at her?" Princess Guangyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Although Princess Zhaoyan knew of Yan Ling''s character, it did not prevent her from following her own thoughts and judging the situation.


    Princess Yaoyan felt that if it had been her, she would have gone up and taken care of that girl, even if it was not easy to do so in such a situation. This was also the reason why everyone was talking about Princess Dian Yan that she was not to be trifled with.


    Yan Ling shook his head with a bitter smile. ''Consort De''s banquet might have been planned for her. Under such circumstances, it should not be so troublesome.


    Besides, with his personality, he wasn''t suitable to do such a thing. As long as the other party didn''t use any underhanded methods and dared to provoke him. Staring at him like that, he wouldn''t lose a piece of flesh.


    However, Yan Ling knew very well that Princess Guangyan had her own ways of dealing with the world. The only reason she said that was because she was worried about herself.

 C71

    The two of them were not familiar with this place, so they did not plan to walk around. Just as they were about to return to their seats, they suddenly heard the whispers of the people next to them.


    "You said that the Crown Prince will be here today, is that true?" A young girl dressed in a light pink dress asked with a flushed face.


    "It shouldn''t happen. The Concubine De and the Crown Prince are not ¡­" Why would they invite the crown prince? " The girl beside her said hesitantly.


    The other one said proudly, "You don''t understand. How could Consort De not invite His Highness the Crown Prince? The main thing is that the Crown Prince Palace has yet to descend, just as if they had never come here before. "


    "If so, why did His Highness suddenly accept the invitation?" The woman in pink asked, puzzled.


    In fact, she had already figured it out just now. With the crown prince''s status, no matter how pampered Consort De was in front of the emperor, she would still secretly dislike him no matter what.


    "That I don''t know. At the end of the day, this news is real, but my mother personally told me about it." The person who had spoken earlier spoke with an unconcealable excitement in his voice.


    After hearing this, there was nothing of value to be found. Princess Zhaoyan made a gesture and nudged Yan Ling with her elbow. "Did you see that? Just tell me that your Crown Prince has a lot of peach blossoms."


    Yan Ling smiled helplessly. Although he was a little jealous in his heart, he wasn''t really angry. This was probably because Yan Ling understood that she was the only one Liang He had in his heart from beginning to end. From beginning to end ¡­


    "Look at how excited they are. Don''t they know that this time, that guy is definitely here for you?" Princess Zhaoyan pursed her lips as she looked at those young girls whose hearts were moving.


    "That may not be the case, but maybe ¡­" Just as he was about to joke around, he was interrupted.


    "Miss Yan is also here, why didn''t she send someone to look for me there?" Dressed in white clothes, Liang Yi was waving a folding fan as he slowly walked over.


    Princess Zhaoyan immediately rolled her eyes. Yan Ling felt somewhat helpless in his heart. Was it related to him? Why did she have to go and find him when she came?


    Yan Ling had originally thought that after the last slap, this Third Prince would loathe her to the extreme and would ruthlessly punish him. Who would have thought that she would stick it on as soon as they met. It really was like a piece of dog skin plaster that couldn''t be torn off.


    Although he felt helpless, he still did as he was told and smiled, "I presume that Your Highness can''t visit the imperial palace often to see the Concubine. "I''ve already roughly guessed that since His Highness is with the Concubine Concubine, how could Yan Ling dare to disturb him?"


    Liang Yi didn''t feel awkward at all after hearing her tepid words. He said with a smile, "What did Ling''er say? Mufei just said that she wanted to see you again?" "I also want to know what kind of lady can make me ¡­"


    "Your Highness, when I came out today, Shuang''er asked me to bring you a message saying that she missed you very much. I hope you can come and see her." Yan Ling felt a chill run down his spine. He had no intention of finishing what he had just said, so he hurriedly opened his mouth to interrupt.


    When Liang Yi spoke, he was suddenly interrupted. He was somewhat unhappy, but when he heard Yan Ling mention ''frost'', Liang He realized that he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    "How is Shuang''er recently?" It seems we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Liang Yi couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Yan Ling smiled faintly. Ever since the last time Yan Shuang stole the jade pendant bestowed upon him by the Emperor, the Prime Minister had gotten angry and placed his most beloved daughter under house arrest, not allowing her to leave.


    Shuang''er, she''s still young. I don''t know what she did to anger my father, but my father told her not to go out these days. He didn''t feel guilty at all when he saw Yan Shuang acting sloppy in front of him.


    Liang Yi was stunned for a moment before he started to guess why Yan Ling had suddenly thought of this. But after a while, Liang Yi had some other guesses.


    Naturally, Yan Ling would not mention Yan Shuang to him for no reason at all. In that case, Liang Yi felt that he had always been very close to Yan Shuang. Could it be that when Yan Ling mentioned this at this time, he was also a little jealous?


    "I treat Shuang''er as my sister. When I have the time, I will naturally go see her." Liang Yi smiled gently at Yan Ling.


    Even someone as innocent as Princess Guangyan could understand the meaning behind her words. She immediately rolled her eyes as she stood at the side.


    At first, Yan Ling was stunned, as if he did not understand what Yun Yang meant. Because for a long time, Liang He and Yan Shuang had always been together, planning to kill him together. Now that Liang Yi suddenly said something like this, it naturally made him feel a little strange.


    However, this was only because Yan Ling hadn''t been able to react. Liang Yi had always felt that Yan Ling actually liked him, and that everything he did was to attract his attention.


    If he thought this way, then the current situation was naturally because Liang Yi felt that Yan Ling was jealous of her and Yan Shuang.


    Since Yan Ling did not think of this point, he naturally felt somewhat surprised. However, he did not know how to reply. For a moment, the scene became somewhat awkward, as if a needle falling onto the ground could be heard clearly ¡­


    "Ling''er, why are you guys here? The banquet is about to start, aren''t you going to return to your seats?" Liang He''s voice faintly sounded from behind him.


    When Liang Yi turned around, he saw Liang He walking in his direction. It was only now that Liang He finally nodded as if he had just seen him, greeting him.


    Liang He naturally saw Liang Yi early on in the morning. Liang He originally did not like this kind of scene. A group of young men and women seemed to be pairing up. In the past, he rarely went to any of the invitations. As for the one sent over by Consort De, he naturally wouldn''t go.


    However, this time, Liang He already knew that Consort De wanted to target Yan Ling. Moreover, Liang Yi would definitely be here this time. If he let Yan Ling go alone with him, how could Liang Yi put his heart at ease?


    If Princess Zhaoyan were to know that Liang He had never considered himself to be a ''person'', who knew how he would be angered.


    However, due to these two reasons, no matter how Liang He looked at it, he didn''t feel at ease with his words. Thus, he naturally had no choice but to come.


    This was also because Liang He had yet to hear about Bai Yiyi''s matter. If he knew, he didn''t know how to think about it.


    Due to Liang He''s identity, no one would say anything even if he came late. Therefore, Liang He was stepping on the point that the banquet was about to be held.


    After arriving, Liang He naturally planned to find Yan Ling first. This was because Liang Helai''s arrival was about to start. Most of the people were already seated in their seats.

 C72

    Thus, it was not difficult to find Princess Zhaoyan and Yan Ling. Liang He only stood there, as he surveyed his surroundings. He saw Yan Ling and Princess Zhao Yan standing together, and it seemed as though the two of them were still discussing something.


    When Liang He saw Yan Ling, he was still on the other side of the lake. Seeing that the two of them also intended to leave and return to their seats, he wasn''t in a hurry to come over. However, in the blink of an eye, Liang Yi had already closed in.


    When Liang He saw Liang Yi, his expression had already turned ugly. In the current situation, no matter what, Liang He had to go and take a look.


    Thinking back to last time, Liang Yi had directly sent Yan Ling into the lake. Liang He felt a burst of anger.


    Although Liang He was also very clear that Liang Yi was not sure about Yan Ling''s identity, that did not mean that he would forgive him.


    Not to mention, even if Liang Yi wasn''t sure, he still had some guesses. The reason he did that was just to probe it out. However, in order to achieve their own goals, they had to ignore the lives of others. This kind of thing, no matter who it was, was hard to accept.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Huang to come as well. I had always thought that Brother Huang didn''t like such a scene." Liang Yi was not too surprised by Liang He''s appearance here. After all, it was within his expectations.


    "I happen to have nothing to do during this period of time. I wanted to join in on the fun, so I came to take a look. Third Brother, you''re welcome, right?" Liang He said as he stood in front of Yan Ling, shielding him from view.


    "How could that be? Besides, mufei is the master this time, so I can only be considered a guest." Liang Yi didn''t seem to care at all. However, he clenched his teeth in his heart.


    "If that''s the case, then this brother will first take Ling''er and the others over. I''ll be leaving first." Liang He naturally did not plan to stay here and chat idly with Liang He. After saying this, he brought Yan Ling and Princess Zhao Yan to lead the way.


    Liang He had a look of understanding as he smiled. He walked to the side without a care, and opened up a path. Since he knew Liang He was here, he probably wouldn''t be able to do anything. Moreover, the banquet was about to begin.


    If it was held by someone else, it would be fine. This time, it was the Concubine De. No matter what, Liang Yi couldn''t help but give face to his mother. If they were to create a ruckus in this situation now, no one would be able to stop themselves.


    However, as he watched Liang He and the others leave, the corner of Liang Yi''s lips curled up slightly. He gently smiled and said, "I want to see if that person is really you."


    Liang Yi thought back carefully. From the moment he saw him, his expression had been a little unnatural. His movements were also a little bit concealed, as if he was trying to hide something.


    He had already suspected that Yan Ling might be that Yun Cheng. Adding on the past few days, when Yan Ling had closed the door and not come out, the suspicion in Liang Yi''s heart had naturally become even more serious.


    Based on common sense, if Yan Ling really was that person, he wouldn''t be in a good position at the moment either. After observing for a while, he could make a rough guess.


    "What did he just tell you?" When the three of them had just left, Liang He couldn''t help but ask.


    When Yan Ling saw Liang He''s expression, he felt that it was somewhat funny. As for Princess Zhao Yan, she was already stifling her laughter and beginning to fan the flames.


    "Say, what did you do long ago? The Third Prince just came out of the Consort''s place and ran over to our family''s house and said, ''Why don''t you come and find me?" These words were already ambiguous enough. With the addition of Princess Guangyan''s words, Liang He''s complexion darkened once again.


    He then turned around and said to Liang He, "It''s nothing much. I probably just wanted to test me out. This is just the beginning, and it''s going to be the main event soon. I don''t even know what they''re going to do."


    Princess Guangyan initially did not know about these matters, but when she heard this, she was somewhat curious. Thus, she immediately told her the entire story.


    "Male... "Pretend!" Princess Guangyan cried out in surprise. However, halfway through his words, he suddenly reacted and lowered his voice.


    "It''s not that I''m talking, but that Yan Ling your words are unkind." The woman in men''s clothing ran out to play. After a moment of surprise, Princess Guangyan spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    She had naturally done this sort of thing many times since she was young. However, in the eyes of Princess Zhao Yan, Yan Ling had always been a well-behaved girl.


    Suddenly, he became curious when he heard that Yan Ling had actually done such a thing. What kind of appearance did this Yan Ling guy have exactly?


    "Our princess has always been busy all day. How could she have the time to fool around with this little girl?" Yan Ling said while holding back his laughter, pretending to be serious.


    "Just insult me on purpose!" Princess Guangyan said angrily.


    If he were to speak truthfully, Princess Zhao Yan had no proper matters to attend to. It could be said that she truly had nothing else to do. Plus, she wasn''t even married yet, so she was used to being free. Sometimes, she would feel a little bored.


    Just as she was choked by Yan Ling''s words, Princess Zhiyan turned to Liang He and said, "Look at you. You were clearly with us, yet you failed to protect her. Your highness, the crown prince, is of no use."


    Liang He had originally felt uncomfortable because of this matter. Now that he had been publicly reported to the public by Princess Zhao Yan, he was naturally both angry and helpless. However, this matter was indeed his fault. Even if he wanted to refute, there was nothing he could do.


    "This is indeed my problem. It''s my mistake. There won''t be a next time." Liang He didn''t take Princess Zhao Yan''s words to be a joke. Instead, he spoke with a serious expression.


    "Who doesn''t know how to talk about things ¡­" Princess Yaoyan subconsciously began to retort. In the end, this was just a normal habit. There wasn''t any malice in it.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he immediately pulled at Princess Zhaoyan''s sleeve to prevent her from continuing.


    Although he knew that Princess Zhao Yan had no ill intentions, if it was a normal day, Liang He wouldn''t care too much about it.


    However, Yan Ling could tell that ever since the last incident, Liang He had been feeling a pang in his heart. It wasn''t hard to tell from his words that Liang He always felt that the last time he fell into the water, it was because he didn''t protect himself well.


    Yan Ling had also said that it was none of Liang He''s business. However, the crown prince, who was usually highly intelligent and praised by everyone, seemed to have worked at this very job. No matter how he explained, it would be useless.


    Yan Ling had originally thought that after a long time, Liang He would no longer care so much. However, they had not expected that Princess Guangyan would bring up this matter again.


    When he saw Liang He''s serious and resolute expression, other than feeling warmth in his heart, Yan Ling also felt a little helpless.

 C73

    After the banquet started, Consort De actually did not make it difficult for her to speak. She only made her compose a few poems and praise them greatly, which let Yan Ling have a good time.


    However, the more Consort De was like this, the more Yan Ling felt that there must be a reason behind all of this.


    Afterwards, Consort De asked Yan Ling what he usually liked to do at home and what he read and read when he was young ¡­


    Yan Ling answered her questions one by one, but felt that something was off more and more. What Concubine De was doing now was making him even more confused.


    However, Yan Ling could only be regarded as a true fan of the situation. Other than Yan Ling, everyone present had managed to notice something else.


    At the very beginning, Liang He''s expression had already changed slightly. Although Princess Guangyan did not know what was going on, at the end, she gradually understood what was going on and her expression turned ugly.


    His wife''s words were like a test to see just what sort of person her future daughter-in-law was.


    Initially, Princess Yaoyan had thought that the Consort De would never agree to the matters between the Third Prince and Yan Ling. However, it seemed that the situation was the opposite now.


    As for the empress, Princess Zhao Yan had recently heard some rumors as well. It was said that the empress had already been very dissatisfied with Yan Ling''s request to the emperor to grant them a marriage due to his presence in the great hall with the third prince.


    Even though the empress and the crown prince weren''t close, it was more like she was doing her duty as a mother to the empress. However, the empress couldn''t tolerate the fact that a woman had bewitched two princes.


    Furthermore, one of the princes was her son. Even if he didn''t have any feelings for her, he was still a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body. The empress was naturally still very concerned about him.


    Princess Guangyan couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious. According to the current situation, it was likely that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Liang He finally understood why Consort De would hold this banquet. Although he was somewhat surprised that Consort De would actually agree to the Third Prince''s marriage, Liang He wasn''t overly surprised.


    After all, part of the reason the Consort of De had come to this day was because she did not play her cards according to common sense.


    Although the current Consort De was as charming as ever, she was still in her thirties. According to the palace''s algorithms, even if one were to say that one was old and decrepit, it would not be too excessive. However, it just had to be ¡­


    Seeing how she was still as pampered as ever, one could tell that there must be something more to it.


    Imperial Concubine De chatted with Yan Ling for a while longer before stopping. After all, everyone knew that this banquet was most likely held for the sake of Yan Ling.


    However, this could only be said behind the scenes. If it was said that with so many people present, as Consort De, as the owner, only one person would care about Yan Ling.


    Consort De had been in the palace for so many years, so it was impossible for her not to understand this point. She was able to make everyone understand what she meant without making others feel that it was excessive. As expected, she was also worthy of being called an old man of the palace.


    "What happened to you two? "His face is so ugly." Yan Ling hadn''t been able to react at all. He wanted to ask the two beside him if they knew what was going on. In the end, he realized that they both had unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Princess Zhaoyan had thought that Yan Ling had already seen through the Third Prince and Consort De''s intentions. She had never expected that she, as someone involved in the plot, would be completely oblivious to it.


    "I say, you''re usually pretty smart, but when it comes to critical moments like this, it''s like you''re stupid. You might get sold one day without anyone knowing." Princess Zhaoyan gritted her teeth as she reached out her hand to touch Yan Ling''s forehead.


    Noticing that no one was paying attention to her, Princess Zhao Yan pulled Yan Ling over and whispered by her ear about Consort De''s motives. After hearing all of this, Yan Ling''s expression naturally did not look too good either. However, he still subconsciously looked towards Liang He.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what plans they have, as long as they want to use you, it''s impossible." Liang He comforted Yan Ling by patting her hand under the table.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a sense of relief. He had never cared about her before because he knew that he would end up as the Crown Prince''s consort.


    This kind of thought might not have existed from the very beginning, but it was deeply hidden in his mind, hinting at him in his subconscious mind.


    However, later on, Yan Ling realized that things did not happen in such a short period of time. What had happened in this life was completely different from what had happened in this one. It was because of this that Yan Ling started to worry.


    In the end, Yan Ling was but an ant in the eyes of the world. She could not control her own fate. If the emperor bestowed another marriage upon him, Yan Ling felt that he might not be able to refuse.


    However, at this moment, Liang He''s empty words gave birth to an endless amount of trust in her. It was as if he could do anything this person said. As long as he was here, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a sense of peace. The emotions in his heart were somewhat complicated, and he subconsciously nodded his head. Liang He was also smiling at this moment. He extended his hand to stroke Yan Ling''s hair.


    If no one was paying attention to this matter, it would be impossible. After all, the meaning behind Consort De''s words just now was very obvious. Besides, the Crown Prince was known throughout the capital as the man who treated Yan Ling very well.


    At this moment, this type of scene would naturally attract the attention of a large number of people. Therefore, other than those who admired the crown prince, there was also a large group of people who were secretly watching the scene.


    Everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground when they saw the Crown Prince''s actions. He had heard a few rumors in the past, but the rumors were rumors after all, and the impact was not as great as what he had seen with his own eyes.


    It had to be said that another group of young girls'' hearts were broken. Of course, there were also many who were secretly gnashing their teeth, wishing that the person sitting next to the Crown Prince was themselves.


    Amongst these people, Bai Yiyi was the most powerful. However, she was the one who was the least likely to show it and be discovered.


    No matter how arrogant and despotic Bai Yiyi was in the outside world, she was still someone who was weaker than her. And now, which one of the identities wasn''t stronger than her?


    Bai Yiyi did not even dare to say that she liked the crown prince. If others were to find out, who knew how many people would mock her and want to fly up the branches to become a phoenix?


    Even so, Bai Yiyi would not let this matter rest. Bai Yiyi was still hesitating if she should do this. Now, she had made up her mind.

 C74

    At the start of the banquet, according to the usual practice, some dessert was served. After the Concubine De finished speaking to everyone present, she began to serve the main course.


    As the main dishes were served, Yan Ling felt that something was amiss. He finally understood the meaning of these dishes. If she was not mistaken, these dishes were for people with febrile typhoid fever and could not be eaten.


    If it was said that he hadn''t paid attention to the first pastries, the steamed cake made with lilies and the Black Plum Soup used to relieve the heat, then these things couldn''t be considered as a coincidence now.


    Apart from the silver sprouts, the vegetables, the clams, and the radishes that could not be eaten by the people who had caught the cold and the soup that was made from them, the rest of them were mostly greasy and spicy.


    When Yan Ling saw these dishes, he understood that the third prince was here to test him. He immediately pretended to drink his tea and stealthily looked in the direction of the Third Prince. Sure enough, Liang Yi was also secretly looking at her.


    Yan Ling immediately lowered his head and smiled at an angle that Liang Yi couldn''t see. Since others had painstakingly prepared for so long, they naturally had to leave some thoughts for them.


    Yan Ling did not immediately go to eat those dishes. Instead, he chose to eat those "edible" dishes as if he had caught a real chill. What Yan Ling was doing now was purposefully showing it to Liang Yi.


    At this moment, Liang Yi revealed a look of understanding. However, if he wanted to let this be confirmed, it probably wouldn''t be enough. Being petty and paranoid could sometimes be a fatal injury to him.


    "Miss Yan, would you like to try this stir-fried silver bud? Mufei specifically ordered it made in the kitchen. I wonder how it tastes like?" Liang Yi said to Yan Ling with a smile.


    Consort De was also stunned as she heard this. Yesterday, Liang Yi had taken the initiative to come to the palace and say that he wanted to help her organize the banquet. She directly took over the kitchen''s food preparation from her hands. As for what the dishes were, Consort De did not know anything at all.


    However, in front of the large hall, Consort De couldn''t say such words to refuse his son''s face. She thought that Liang Yi wanted to use this opportunity to say a few words to Yan Ling, so she nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Recently, I have enjoyed eating light food. I always felt that there was a new flavor to it. It''s rare for Yi''er to open his mouth, so Miss Yan must try it." Consort De said as usual.


    At this point, although Yan Ling no longer needed to hide anything, he immediately nodded his head and followed the Third Prince and Consort De''s instructions. He picked up a bit from the plate that he had yet to make a move on and gracefully put it into his mouth.


    "What the Empress said is right, it really is something else." Yan Ling said with a smile as he swallowed the food in his mouth.


    "Young miss Yan, why don''t you try it again ¡­" Liang Yi said at this moment.


    No matter what Liang Yi said, Yan Ling followed the name of the dishes he was pointing to and ate them one by one. Originally, if it had been anyone else, they would probably have been skeptical about their original conjectures and would have given up on it.


    However, Liang Yi was different. The more he was like this, the more he couldn''t understand. He didn''t want to believe that what he had firmly believed in was wrong. Therefore, the more Yan Ling acted this way, the more Liang Yi pointed at him and ate some of the other dishes.


    At the beginning, Liang He''s performance was considered normal, but later on, he became a bit agitated.


    Even though it didn''t make much of a difference to the looks of others. However, as someone who knew Liang He very well, Yan Ling could clearly feel that Liang He was already unhappy.


    Due to a number of reasons, it was not convenient for Liang He to open his mouth and obstruct anything in this situation. As a true insider, Liang He naturally understood the purpose of what Liang Yi was doing now.


    However, even though he knew this, Liang He could still feel a surging anger in his heart. It wasn''t as if he had been knocked over by jealousy, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    Especially when Liang He realized that Yan Ling had no intention of rejecting Liang Yi at all. He ate all of the dishes that Liang Yi had mentioned one by one.


    They weren''t the only ones who came to the banquet. Right now, Yan Ling was the focus of everyone''s attention. Liang Yi was alright, but he didn''t avoid doing so, which naturally surprised everyone.


    Everyone had also seen the intimate actions of the Crown Prince earlier. Now, another Third Prince had appeared, and he was so concerned about Yan Ling.


    At the same time that many people were envious and jealous, they started to watch the commotion. They wanted to take a look at how the two princes were fighting over a woman.


    At the beginning, Consort De suspected that her son was making use of this opportunity to get close to Yan Ling. Then, at the end, Consort De felt that something was amiss.


    Hearing the whispers of the crowd, as well as the occasional glances thrown at them, Consort De''s expression couldn''t help but become unsightly.


    In Consort De''s eyes, her own son would never be this impulsive. [What the hell is going on?


    Could it be that it was as the crowd had guessed, that he had fallen in love with the crown prince in the hall? With that thought, Consort De''s face darkened.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Consort De coughed lightly twice, finally awakening the third prince''s rationality. He also seemed to have realized how unwise his previous actions had been, and the third prince did not continue immediately.


    It was as if all mothers were prejudiced against their daughter-in-law. Consort De couldn''t help but have this kind of thought, even though Yan Ling was still not her daughter-in-law yet.


    However, according to what Liang Yi had said before, he had indeed made up his mind to get married.


    Therefore, even if everyone could see, under such circumstances, Yan Ling had clearly not done anything. He was completely showing his goodwill as the third prince.


    However, Consort De still felt that Yan Ling was a calamity that had bewitched the two princes. Originally, Consort De thought that as long as her son had a mind of his own, it didn''t matter even if he didn''t like this daughter-in-law.


    However, at this moment, Consort De no longer thought that way. Consort De did not know what methods Yan Ling had used to captivate the two princes. However, Consort De was very clear that her son would usually not be such a person.


    Consort De couldn''t help but think, if after Yan Ling married his son, Liang Yi''er also treated her like this, then wouldn''t that be a troublesome matter?


    It was said that beauties brought calamity to the world. This was the truth. Not to mention, unless they knew what their son had in mind about Yan Ling. In that case, there might not be anyone else who would use the same method to deal with Liang Yi.


    Consort De might feel that she might have overthought things, but she also felt that she had to be on guard. Originally, Consort De had already tacitly agreed to marry her, but now he was against it.


    At a time like this, Consort De wasn''t the only one with other thoughts.

 C75

    After the banquet ended, Concubine De had made an excuse that she was tired and wanted to go back and rest, allowing everyone to take care of their own business. She had even called for the third prince.


    Yan Ling originally wanted to leave the palace, but Princess Zhaoyan insisted on pulling her along. She said that she had never been to Consort De''s palace before and wanted to take a walk with her.


    Yan Ling could also tell that Princess Zhao Yan was a playful person. She seemed to be very interested in this palace that she had never been to before. As she thought about it, the person she felt uncomfortable with had already left. Now that she had nothing else to do, she agreed.


    However, the two of them had been walking together when Princess Guangyan ran off to who knew where.


    Yan Ling was somewhat helpless. She did not like to be wandering around with others in this sort of situation. Thus, she quietly stayed here and waited for Princess Yan to return after finding out that she had disappeared.


    Earlier, Liang He had said that he would accompany the two of them. However, Yan Ling had told him to do what he needed to do if he had any matters to attend to, so he didn''t need to accompany them. The two of them would be out of the palace soon.


    Liang He probably had something on his mind. When he heard Yan Ling''s words, he hesitated for a moment before agreeing. If that wasn''t the case, Yan Ling wouldn''t be the only one.


    Although Yan Ling wanted to be alone, he never expected that someone would keep their eyes on her and not let her have such a peaceful time.


    Actually, Bai Yiyi had already set her sights on Yan Ling when the banquet had ended. She was worried that Yan Ling would leave the palace, leaving her with no chance to make a move. Fortunately, Yan Ling had stayed behind in order to accompany Princess Zhaoyan.


    However, in the following period of time, Yan Ling was always walking together with Princess Guangyan. This made Bai Yiyi afraid.


    Bai Yiyi was somewhat confident in dealing with Yan Ling alone, but if Princess Guangyan had been by her side the entire time, she might not have dared to do so.


    "Who would have thought that Eldest Miss Yan would have the ability to stay here by herself. Where did the princess, who had always been by your side, go to?" Bai Yiyi appeared out of nowhere, her voice tinged with provocation.


    "Why am I alone here? Where has Princess Zhaoyan gone to? Is this matter related to you?" Yan Ling said lightly with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    Of course, this disdain wasn''t because Bai Yiyi was just a concubine, and her status wasn''t high enough to speak with her. It was because Yan Ling found it laughable to try to gain face in front of someone weaker than her despite clearly having an inferiority complex in his heart.


    It was like if he could bully a few people, he would appear to be very powerful, like those influential young masters and mistresses who had the backing of others no matter what they did in the outside world.


    Yan Ling''s words meant that he didn''t want to talk to Bai Yiyi anymore. However, the two of them didn''t look like the same person. In Bai Yiyi''s ears, these words were like words that Yan Ling was holding on to as he sneered coldly.


    "What''s wrong with you now, Miss Yan? Are you angry out of embarrassment? When we were at the entrance of the palace, you looked very pleased with yourself. " Bai Yiyi said in a mocking tone.


    Yan Ling carefully sized up the person in front of him. Suddenly, he recalled the words'' crazy woman ''that Princess Guangyan had mentioned earlier. It had to be said that these words were not in vain; they were quite reasonable.


    After all, Yan Ling could not understand when and where his performance had had something to do with the words "anger out of embarrassment" and "extreme pride". He also did not know where he had offended this "Bai Clan''s Young Miss."


    Yan Ling had no plans to pester these kinds of people in the palace. Plus, there were no other people around, so if something really happened here, then he would have no way to explain himself.


    However, Yan Ling did not want to bother with Bai Yiyi. He wanted to leave immediately, but there was someone who did not want him to do so. Bai Yiyi was already determined to win. How could she let Yan Ling leave?


    "What is it? At a time like this, Miss Yan was not as arrogant as she was before. Did she want to leave? "It''s not that easy." Bai Yiyi stood in front of Yan Ling and said confidently.


    Yan Ling found it both annoying and amusing. Was this a joke to him, or was it a joke to her? It was really hard to understand what a crazy woman was thinking.


    "Then, I would like to ask, what is the purpose of Miss Bai leaving me here?" Yan Ling replied respectfully, as Bai Yiyi had previously addressed him.


    Yan Lingyi deliberately emphasized the words'' Miss Bai '', so it was impossible that Bai Yiyi couldn''t make it out.


    On the surface, these words seemed to be a reply from Yan Ling to Bai Yiyi in the same way, but there was a lot of mockery in it.


    The ''Miss Yan'' mentioned by Bai Yiyi was actually hinting that she was using her words to bully others. However, no matter what, Yan Ling was still a great young miss.


    However, even if Yan Ling called her in the same way, what did Bai Yiyi count for? If others were to find out that Bai Yiyi was referred to as "Miss Bai", they would probably find it hilarious.


    "Yan Ling, what do you mean? Do you think that you''re extraordinary just because you were born of a good family?" Bai Yiyi said angrily.


    If someone else had said this, Yan Ling might not have thought much of it. After all, there were quite a few people who were born poor and relied on their own efforts to get everything they wanted. However, if Bai Yiyi were to say these words now, it would only make people feel that it was funny.


    "No, Miss Bai, you''re wrong. I''ve never felt that birth is good, that status is high, what''s the big deal. "I just feel that my birth is not good, my status is not high, and I feel that I am an extraordinary person ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he revealed a mocking expression.


    Bai Yiyi had always heard that Yan Ling was weak, incompetent, and easily bullied. She had never expected him to be such a sharp-tongued, difficult person to deal with. From the beginning till now, she had never been able to get even the slightest bit of advantage.


    "It looks like what others said, the young miss of the Yan family is well-informed, and if she is dignified and generous, it might not necessarily be true." Bai Yiyi choked, as if she didn''t know what to say, but she still forced a smile as she spoke.


    "What do you mean by hearsay? Are you right?" Yan Lingsi did not care about his reputation and said with a smile.


    Just as Bai Yiyi was at a loss for words, Yan Ling pursed his lips once again and said with a smile, "I still remember this saying. Miss Bai seemed to have said it before at the entrance to the palace this morning, but in the end ¡­"


    Yan Ling seemed to only be like this when it came to dealing with annoying people. He always kept half of his words to himself. As though she was trying to give her face, before she could finish her words, the mocking smile on the corner of her mouth made people understand that this was clearly not the case.

 C76

    Bai Yiyi stared at the smile on Yan Ling''s face. She was so angry that she clenched her fists involuntarily. The veins on her forehead were popping out.


    "Don''t be too pleased with yourself. If it wasn''t for Princess Guangyan this morning, do you think it would have ended so easily? "Now that Princess Guangyan is not by your side, I don''t know what are you being so arrogant for." Bai Yiyi gritted her teeth and said.


    "I really don''t have anything to be arrogant about. I just want to see what Miss Bai wants to do to me." Yan Ling said in amusement.


    "Of course I don''t want to do anything. I just want to warn you that it would be best to stay away from His Highness. You aren''t worthy of him." Bai Yiyi thought that Yan Ling was already scared, so she spoke proudly.


    Yan Ling felt a little helpless. It looked like Princess Zhaoyan was right about what she said previously. As expected, Liang He had a lot of peach blossoms, and they all liked to come to him.


    However, if these two people''s identities were to be reversed, it would be more or less the same. She didn''t know who gave her the confidence to speak such words to her in this situation.


    "If I am not worthy of him, then who do you think is worthy enough for His Highness the Crown Prince? "You yourself?" Yan Ling did not conceal the ridicule in his voice.


    Yan Ling was not a person without a temper. Today, he had only considered staying in Consort De''s palace and couldn''t do anything else, which was why he had chatted with Bai Yi for so long. However, this didn''t mean that Bai Yiyi could kick her nose at this kind of time.


    Moreover, what Yan Ling said was indeed true. The feudal fiefdom of the princes were all outside and they did not stay in the capital. Naturally, Yan Ling was among the best of the best in the capital city. In terms of status, there was probably no one who could match up to the Emperor, other than his beloved Princess Guangyan.


    Bai Yiyi''s statement that she was unworthy of the crown prince in front of Yan Ling was indeed laughable.


    Bai Yiyi had clearly said these words many times before. She had almost spat them out without thinking, but this was the first time someone had responded to her in such a manner.


    Immediately, Bai Yiyi''s face turned red. It was unknown whether it was due to shyness or anger.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether or not I''m fit for the Crown Prince. It''s not up to you to teach." Bai Yiyi clearly enjoyed using her identity to talk, but she hated others saying that her identity was inferior to theirs.


    Yan Ling was angered by Bai Yiyi''s words and laughed. He looked around to see if Princess Zhaoyi had returned, then said to her, "Shouldn''t I tell you these things?" Who said anything about identity? "If I remember correctly, you just said that I am not worthy to be the crown prince."


    Yan Ling was speechless. Double standards really did exist everywhere. Why don''t some people think about what they look like before they go stupid? Of course it was laughable.


    When Bai Yi heard this, he was so embarrassed that he turned furious. He raised his arm and prepared to strike Yan Ling in the face.


    Yan Ling had seen this kind of scene who knew how many times. He wouldn''t stand still like this and allow himself to be bullied. His body was already retreating a step faster than his consciousness.


    However, the two of them had been standing on the lakeside since the start, and now that they had retreated, they were already standing on the edge of the lake. Yan Ling knew things were not going well. Just as he steadied his body, he saw Bai Yiyi pouncing towards him with a ferocious expression. It was clear that she was about to be pushed into the lake.


    At first, Yan Ling was stunned. Then, he quickly took a step to the side and forcibly dodged it. Having just escaped this calamity, Yan Ling felt like he had just survived a disaster. He could not help but pat his chest in relief.


    As for Bai Yiyi, who harbored malicious intentions, she wasn''t so lucky. Bai Yiyi had expended a great deal of effort in that one attack. She had originally planned to not give up until she had pushed Yan Ling into the water.


    As a result, after being dodged by Yan Ling, he was unable to control his strength and plunged into the lake, producing a loud splash.


    The commotion this time was quite big and it immediately attracted quite a few people''s attention. As for Princess Zhaoyan, she had only just arrived at this time. To everyone''s surprise, she was followed by the Third Prince, who had just left the Concubine De''s side.


    "Yan Ling, what''s going on? Who fell in?" Princess Guangyan asked somewhat anxiously.


    Actually, the moment she discovered that Yan Ling had disappeared, Princess Zhao Yan had already came back with the intention of finding him. However, when she first saw Yan Ling, she had met the Third Prince.


    The third prince didn''t notice that Yan Ling was standing not too far away. Instead, he wanted Princess Zhaoyan to take him to find Yan Ling so he could have a few words with him. However, the Crown Prince had already left. After the lesson in the inn, Princess Zhaoyan did not dare to bring the Third Prince to Yan Ling.


    Thus, although Princess Guangyan had already spotted Yan Ling, she wasn''t far away. However, he continued to pretend that he and Yan Ling had left and he couldn''t find the other party''s appearance. He continued to tangle with the third prince.


    However, due to the cover of the trees, Princess Guangyan only saw Yan Ling. She didn''t notice Bai Yiyi, who was standing face to face with him.


    Only when there was a loud sound as if she had fallen into water did Princess Yaoyan turn her head and discover that Yan Ling had disappeared. She immediately became somewhat anxious and ran towards the third prince without any hesitation.


    Only when Princess Yaoyan ran over did she realize that Yan Ling was standing by the lake, patting his chest. It seemed as though nothing had happened, and she heaved a sigh of relief with great difficulty. Then, she heard a struggling sound from the lake. Princess Dian Yan''s heart immediately rose to her throat.


    "It''s that Bai Yiyi that we met this morning. She just wanted to push me into the water, but I dodged her and she fell into the water." Before he could recover, Yan Ling gave a simple explanation.


    After Princess Guangyan heard these words, she felt both angry and glad. At the same time, he was filled with loathing towards the third prince, who had just kept him busy and was unable to make it in time.


    "It''s good that she''s fine. That madwoman is really ¡­" Princess Zhaoyan stopped midway because the other two sisters from the Bai Clan had also heard the news.


    Today, the Concubine De had invited many young masters and ladies from the capital to the palace. Naturally, they were afraid that something bad might happen. Bai Yiyi had no choice but to be on guard as the lake fell into the water. Not long after she fell into the water, she was rescued by the palace guards.


    Bai Yiyi no longer had her domineering appearance from before. Instead, she sat by the lake and curled up into a ball, crying like she was about to cry.


    The relationship between the sisters of the Bai Clan might not have been good, otherwise they wouldn''t have let Bai Yiyi stay here alone without anyone else.


    However, no matter what, they were still family, so naturally, they would not elbow their way out at this time. Therefore, even if it was an act, the other two sisters of the Bai Clan had to pretend to be caring for their sister.


    "Yiyi, are you alright? What''s going on? Why did you suddenly fall into the water?" The one asking now was the Bai Clan''s second daughter, Snow Cherry.

 C77

    "I ¡­" Bai Yiyi pretended to be hesitating as if she wanted to say something. She raised her head and glanced at Yan Ling. Then, as if she was afraid, she lowered her head immediately, not daring to say another word.


    Snow Cherry seemed to be very anxious. When she saw Bai Yiyi raise her head and look in Yan Ling''s direction, she immediately stood up and pointed at his nose, looking very aggressive.


    Snow Cherry asked angrily, "Just now, it was just you and Yiyi here. Did you push Yiyi into the water?!" Why are you doing this? "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he immediately frowned. In the eyes of others, Snow Cherry''s actions were just because her sister said she was hurt and then jumped out to protect her.


    However, there was one more thought on Yan Ling''s mind. This only made her suspicious, but she had already seen too many people act like this, using their impulsive nature to disguise the one who was scheming in her heart.


    What''s more, although Bai Yiyi had only glanced at Yan Ling, her actions were not obvious. If it was anyone else, they might not have noticed it at all. However, Snow Cherry immediately jumped up and ran over to him to denounce him.


    This made people wonder, just what purpose does Snow Cherry have? Right now, there were already quite a few people who had rushed over to watch the heat one after another. By saying this, Snow Cherry''s words caused everyone to focus their attention on Yan Ling.


    In other words, the reason why Snow Cherry jumped out was probably to frame Yan Ling with a crime. Humans were people who take things seriously. If he had heard those words first, even if he were to explain himself, the effect would be much worse.


    Although Snow Cherry looked at Yan Ling with an uncomfortable expression, it was as if she had guessed everything she was thinking about. However, Snow Cherry was not a brainless person like Bai Yiyi. Naturally, she would not show any difference due to her nervousness.


    "Snow Cherry, so many people are here. Pay attention to your identity." The one speaking was naturally the real young miss of the Bai Clan, Bai Fei Fei.


    "But look, elder sister, it was clearly people from the Yan family that bullied our Bai family. No matter what grudges we have, what did Yi Yi do wrong?" Snow Cherry was stopped by Bai Fei Fei for a moment, seemingly very dissatisfied as she spoke, her eyes turning red.


    Bai Fei Fei knitted her eyebrows and ignored Snow Cherry. She turned around and looked at Yan Ling, saying, "I was indeed rude just now, but there''s no problem with saying that." Young Miss Yan has deliberately pushed my sister into the water today. Shouldn''t you give our Bai Family an explanation? "


    Bai Fei Fei seemed to be concealing her identity, and a trace of reservation could be seen in her tone. However, the meaning behind her words were the same as Snow Cherry''s. Regardless of what happened, he had to first incriminate Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling suddenly laughed coldly. The Bai sisters were really singing the same tune. On the surface, these words were meant for him to explain, but on the other hand, they implied that he was the real culprit. What was there to explain?


    "Since the two ladies of the Bai Clan have already determined that I was the one who pushed your sister into the water, then ¡­ What do you want me to explain? " Yan Ling did not conceal the sarcasm in his voice.


    Everyone had originally believed the words of the two sisters of the Bai Clan. However, not only did Yan Ling not explain himself at this moment, he even mocked them with such a tone.


    Snow Cherry and Bai Fei Fei naturally did not think that it would be such a scene. After all, if it was someone else, they would have already been in such a state of confusion that they would want to wash themselves clean. Then, they would be incoherent, causing others to be even more suspicious.


    The fact that Yan Ling could remain so calm at this moment was beyond their expectations. On the contrary, his somewhat mocking words caused both Snow Cherry and Bai Fei Fei to feel a little awkward.


    "What do you mean? Was there someone else here just now? " Seeing that everyone was discussing, Snow Cherry shouted out loud.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he said indifferently, "What Miss Bai said is quite interesting. Since there was only the two of us here just now, where did Miss Bai see that I pushed your sister off?"


    White Cherry froze for a second, then subconsciously tried to explain, "Of course I didn''t see it, but ¡­"


    Hearing this, Yan Ling did not have any plans to continue listening. Instead, he directly interrupted, "I have no proof, Miss Bai, you did not even see me before you dared to insult me and call me a murderer. Don''t you find it laughable?"


    Princess Guangyan had initially been worried for Yan Ling, but she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the ease with which he was behaving. As expected, no matter how good these people were, they were no match for Yan Ling even if they didn''t have any proof.


    "And you say you want to give your Bai family an explanation. Aren''t you supposed to give an explanation for slandering the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate just like that?" At this moment, Princess Guangyan also began to chime in.


    "Even if I don''t see it, are you saying that slander is slander? There''s no one else here, but when my sister fell into the water, did he jump into it himself? " Snow Cherry did not show any weakness as she said.


    "Hey, you''re right. Your sister jumped off herself. But the difference is, she wanted to push us into the water and then accidentally fell down herself. " Princess Guangyan had heard the entire story from Yan Ling a moment ago, so she was naturally infuriated.


    "How did the princess know? If I remember correctly, the princess only rushed here after my sister fell into the water. At this moment, Bai Fei Fei suddenly asked.


    "This was naturally told to me by the person involved!" Yan Ling, do you think so? " Princess Guangyan said subconsciously.


    It was true that Princess Guangyan had not seen what had happened, but she believed that there was no need for Yan Ling to lie to her. However, Princess Guangyan had forgotten. Even if she trusted others, she might not necessarily believe it.


    "Humph!" Princess, I know that your relationship is good, but you can''t testify like this right? Yan Ling is very likely to be the culprit, so how can her words be counted? " Snow Cherry coldly snorted, speaking with utter disdain.


    "You can''t believe what your sister said. Can you trust what your sister said? "Then I want to hear what your sister told you." A smile suddenly suffused across Princess Guangyan''s lips.


    Before Snowy could react, she said subconsciously, "My sister told me, of course, that Yan Ling didn''t want her to get close to His Highness the Crown Prince, so he pushed her into the water."


    As soon as these words left his mouth, a profound smile appeared on the faces of Princess Guangyan and Yan Ling. They had thought that this White Snow Cherry was very powerful, but in the end, it revealed itself without even saying a few sentences.

 C78

    Yan Ling looked at Snow Cherry who still did not understand where he went wrong, and slowly said, "Even if I remember wrongly, I believe everyone here has seen it. Bai Yiyi had not said a word since she was rescued. "May I ask how Miss Bai heard your sister say these words?"


    After listening to these words, Snow Cherry immediately saw the doubtful look in the surrounding people''s eyes, and immediately knew that the situation was not good. This was what he had originally thought of as an excuse. He had accidentally said it out loud, but he had forgotten to consider the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Snow Cherry couldn''t help but gnash her teeth, and she started to loathe Bai Yiyi more. She was angry because this person had clearly told her about it, but in the end, he didn''t follow her plan.


    According to their original plan, it should have been Bai Yiyi arguing with Yan Ling, before Bai Yiyi "accidentally" falling into the lake and telling everyone that it was Yan Ling who pushed her into the lake.


    However, Snow Cherry, who had been hiding nearby, knew that Bai Yiyi''s fall into the lake was not according to her original plan. Even though the result was the same, it seemed that the effect was much worse.


    "I was just in a hurry and guessed it!" Snow Cherry was already in a hurry and tried to defend herself.


    "Then you really know telepathy. You can even guess it just because of the Crown Prince." Before Yan Ling could speak, Princess Zhao Yan spoke with undisguised mockery.


    "Princess, this is a matter between our Bai Clan and the Prime Minister''s Estate. Princess, it''s better if you don''t join in."


    At this moment, Bai Fei Fei''s complexion was already somewhat unsightly. It wasn''t that she couldn''t hear the whispers of the surrounding people, but she forcefully suppressed her displeasure and spoke to Princess Zhao Yan.


    Princess Zhaoyan hated Bai Fei Fei''s behavior the most. Although she appeared arrogant on the surface, she was actually calculating something in her heart. She immediately stroked her chin with a cold smile, as if she was deep in thought.


    "Is that really the case? "I''m not sure about that. There was a small conflict between the daughters of the two families, but it could actually involve a matter between the two families. The young miss of the Bai family has always distinguished between kindness and hatred!" Princess Guangyan said with a smile.


    Princess Yaoyan had never been a good-natured person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been called arrogant and despotic by the people of the capital.


    Princess Guangyan had always been like this. As long as it was someone she thought highly of, she would naturally help. It was precisely because of this that the threatening words that Bai Fei Fei had spoken earlier were nothing in Princess Zhao Yan''s eyes.


    Bai Fei Fei had always known that this Princess Zhao Yan was unreasonable and that she had always disliked her. Now that she had interfered in a good matter and caused it to turn into this state, her blood boiled even more.


    The few of them were at loggerheads, while Bai Yiyi, who was supposed to be the ''victim'', was ignored.


    The lake water of Consort De''s palace was very cold, and Bai Yiyi was drenched in it. Even though the weather was hot, he could not bear it at all. He tightly pulled on his clothes, and his pale lips trembled, unable to utter a single word.


    Just when everyone was about to continue arguing. The old nanny by Consort De''s side suddenly walked over.


    With such a big matter happening, it was impossible for Consort De not to know. Before, he had only been watching from the sidelines. It looked alright now, but he needed her to help him.


    "Imperial Concubine asked everyone to go. Naturally, there will be an explanation for this." This mama was already an old man of the palace, and had a very high status in front of Consort De. Many people were somewhat fearful of her.


    That was indeed the case. No matter what, they were currently on Consort De''s territory. With such a huge incident, it was naturally impossible for Consort De not to care. Thus, none of the people present disobeyed her orders and followed her silently towards her palace.


    Some of them were willing to watch the show, so they followed along as well.


    "What the hell is going on? "Miss Bai, tell me first." Consort De pretended to look exhausted. She pinched the center of her brows and indicated for Bai Yiyi to speak.


    Bai Yiyi had not had a chance to speak up just now. She was shivering from cold and resentful towards Yan Ling. Now that there was such a good opportunity, how could she let it go?


    Bai Yiyi lowered her head reluctantly, gritted her teeth, and pretended to be pitiful as she spoke. "This subject saw Eldest Miss Yan standing by the lake by herself and wanted to greet her, but Eldest Miss Yan warned me not to get too close to His Highness ¡­"


    The corners of Bai Yiyi''s lips curled up into a cold smile as she spoke. After everything that had happened, Bai Yiyi could naturally tell that the Concubine De seemed to want to seduce Yan Ling and Third Prince, so there was a high chance that she would defend Yan Ling.


    However, if the esteemed wangfei found out at this time, all Yan Ling could think of was His Highness the crown prince, then he probably wouldn''t protect her anymore. In this way, their plans could be considered to have been completed.


    "Your servant believes herself to be of lowly status. How could I dare to approach Your Highness? He naturally would not admit to something he had not done before. However ¡­ However, Miss Yan did not believe what this subject said. She immediately attacked the subject''s daughter, and accidentally pushed her into the lake. " Bai Yiyi lowered her head and cried in a wronged manner.


    Imperial Concubine De had been dissatisfied with Yan Ling just now due to the third prince''s excessive actions at the banquet. Now that she heard Bai Yiyi''s words, she understood that there was someone else in this woman''s heart, but her anger only grew.


    Actually, the reason Consort De had called the Third Prince into the palace was to disapprove of Yan Ling and his marriage. However, the Third Prince had actually dissuaded him for a long time. He had finally agreed with great difficulty, and in the blink of an eye, something like this had happened.


    Princess Guangyan was standing at the side. Naturally, she could see the change in Consort De''s expression. She immediately felt unwell in her heart.


    The reason Princess Zhao Yan had been so composed was only because she felt that the Concubine De would protect her ''future daughter-in-law'' at this time. However, looking at the situation now, it was clear that Consort De was even angrier.


    Although Princess Guangyan wasn''t clear on the reason why Consort De was acting this way, she understood that if the situation continued to develop like this, the situation would be dire. It was clear that such a situation was extremely disadvantageous for Yan Ling.


    The person in the great hall was not an intelligent person, so he was able to make out a few clues. All of a sudden, there was only absolute silence. One by one, they carefully looked at the dejected face of the Concubine De, thinking about something else.


    "Yan Ling, I just heard from someone else that there''s only the two of you there. Since something like this has happened in my place, I can''t just ignore it. How do you explain yourself, Yan Ling? "


    After a long while, Consort De somewhat reluctantly eased his expression and continued speaking.

 C79

    Yan Ling had already noticed the change in the esteemed consort''s expression. He knew that no matter how much he explained himself, it would be useless. However, she still repeated what she said before.


    Even if the esteemed consort wanted to punish her, Yan Ling had to make these words clear and not allow others to misunderstand them.


    "Imperial Concubine is very perceptive. I believe that she''ll definitely give this subject and woman justice." After he finished his explanation, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.


    Although she said she wanted to add the crime, Consort De couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. It would have been fine if no one believed what Yan Ling said, but looking at the situation now, many people around them believed him.


    If Consort De really punished Yan Ling at this moment due to the dissatisfaction in her heart, these people would probably discuss more behind her back if they didn''t speak about it in front of her.


    Many ministers in the court wanted to find a chance to beat her up. If she were to fall into these small matters, it would not be so easy to get by.


    In any case, Yan Ling was the young miss of the Prime Minister''s estate. If the punishment were to be carried out for no reason, then the Prime Minister''s estate would lose face. The Emperor would lose face as well, so there was no benefit to be had.


    Princess Zhaoyan knew that she did not have a good relationship with Consort De and could not speak much here. She was anxious to begin with, but seeing Consort De''s somewhat hesitant expression, it seemed like she had found an opportunity.


    Princess Yaoyan pondered for a moment before smiling. Since Liang Yi had worked so hard to get close to Yan Ling, it didn''t matter if he was given a chance or not. All he wanted to do was to see if he could hold on.


    At this moment, Princess Zhaoyan was standing next to Liang Yi. She then feigned a sigh, attracting Liang Yi''s attention. Then, he pretended not to see it and acted as if no one else was there and started talking to himself.


    "I''m really useless. I don''t have any relationship with the Concubine Concubine." Otherwise, I would definitely stand up and ask for your help. If only the crown prince was here. If only he was, he would definitely protect me. "


    Princess Yaoyan controlled her voice so that no one could overhear her, but it was still loud enough for Liang Yi to hear her clearly.


    Normally, such simple provocation by Liang Yi would have been beneath contempt. However, at this moment, Princess Zhao Yan''s words were aimed at his vitals, causing him to feel infuriated.


    Liang Yi had always cared a lot about this matter. He couldn''t compare himself to Liang He. Now, he heard Princess Guangyan say that if the crown prince was here, he would definitely protect his words. How could Liang Yi not care about this?


    Moreover, he had indeed always wanted to get close to Yan Ling, but unfortunately, he had never had the chance. Now that he had been reminded of the importance of Princess Changyun''s words, he finally understood that this was a good opportunity for him to save the beauty.


    Liang Yi thought it through in a short moment and immediately made up his mind. He wanted to protect Yan Ling at this time so that Yan Ling would have a whole new level of respect for him and overturn all his previous opinions.


    "Who said I have to have the Crown Prince here?" Even if I am here, I will definitely be able to protect Yan Ling. " Liang Yi turned his head to the side and whispered to Princess Zhaoyan before walking out.


    Consort De did not have a clear idea of what to do when she saw her son walk to the middle of the hall, as if guessing at something.


    As expected from Consort De, Liang Yi confidently said, "Mufei, your son can bear witness. Things were indeed as Yan Ling said, Miss Bai is lying. "


    When Consort De heard these words, although she was discontented in her heart, she could not help but give face to her son. She suppressed the anger in her heart and asked, "Oh! Then, how are you going to testify to Eldest Miss Yan? "


    Liang Yi naturally already saw that his mother was somewhat dissatisfied, but he also understood that she wouldn''t throw his face away at such an occasion. Immediately, he felt confident again.


    Liang Yi thought to himself that as long as he could protect Yan Ling in this situation, he would have a favorable impression of him. As for mufei, how could there be any enmity between mother and son? He just needed to properly explain it to mufei.


    After making up his mind, Liang Yi slowly said, "In fact, when this happened, I was standing not far away with Princess Zhaoyan. I happened to see Miss Bai trying to push Yan Ling into the lake, but he dodged her and fell into it on his own."


    "Third Prince, is there a bias in your words?" "Since the Third Prince was with Princess Zhaoyan, and the Third Prince had not seen her earlier, how could he have seen her?" Snow Cherry said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why does Miss Bai say that? No matter what, this prince is still someone who practices martial arts. It''s normal for him to be able to see further than ordinary people. " Liang Yi waved the folding fan in his hand as he spoke with an unchanging expression.


    Of course, Snow Cherry did not believe him, but she did not say anything else and swallowed her anger. As for the others, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, everyone was well aware of how much the Consort Concubine doted on the Third Prince. Since this matter had been dealt with by the Concubine De, then Third Prince''s words were already the truth. How could he allow others to refute?


    "Miss Bai, do you have anything else to say?"


    Consort De furrowed her brows and looked at Bai Yiyi. After being in the palace for so many years, she had naturally been able to tell who was telling the truth and who was lying. Bai Yiyi''s words were clearly full of holes, no wonder why no one believed her.


    Bai Yiyi had thought that her plan had succeeded. However, she did not expect the Third Prince to suddenly stand up and protect her. The situation had been completely reversed, but she had no idea how to deal with it.


    Bai Yiyi lowered her head and tugged at her skirt. It was unknown if it was because she was cold or because she was afraid, but she could not stop her body from trembling. She could not utter a single word to defend herself.


    Snow Cherry stood at the side with her head down, cursing in a voice that only she could hear, "Useless thing!"


    Bai Fei Fei saw this scene and understood what was going on. Since she had the protection of the Third Prince, even if she were to speak freely, she could only admit defeat. Even though he was dissatisfied, he didn''t express it in the slightest.


    "I''ve made Imperial Concubine De worry. This matter was indeed little sister''s fault. It wouldn''t be good to hurt the peace between the two families." Why not just hand her over to this subject and bring her back home so father can punish her? I believe that she will definitely give everyone an explanation. "


    Bai Fei Fei''s words did sound like it was happening for a while, but Bai Yiyi was after all, a member of the Bai Clan, so shouldn''t they have the final say on how to deal with her at home? How would outsiders know?

 C80

    As for the so-called explanation, it was probably just to give face to the crowd. However, for Consort De, this was indeed a step forward.


    "After all, this is the matter of your two families. Since that was the case, he would leave it to Miss Bai to bring it back to the Bai residence for the censor to deal with it. I am tired, so I won''t interfere any further. " Consort De rubbed her forehead, as if she was having a headache.


    The old mama had followed Consort De for many years, so when she saw the situation, she immediately went forward to help Consort De up. She didn''t care about what the others looked like and left.


    "Miss Yan, I''m afraid this matter won''t end so easily. We''ll see how it goes." Under Bai Fei Fei''s instructions, the White Snow Cherry threw down those words and then pulled Bai Yi Yi Yi who was kneeling on the ground away.


    "Who are you? They haven''t come yet." "If it wasn''t for esteemed wangfei protecting them, who in the world wouldn''t know!" Princess Zhaoyan gave a disdainful snort as she prepared to help Yan Ling up.


    However, Liang Yi, who was standing right next to Yan Ling, was the fastest. Before Princess Zhaoyan had arrived, he had already bent down to help Yan Ling up from the ground.


    It was as if Princess Guangyan had just noticed the trouble Liang Yi was in. She immediately felt a sense of helplessness.


    Although Princess Zhaoyan seemed very confident when she said those words, she knew that if it wasn''t for Liang Yi''s sudden help, this matter wouldn''t have come to an end. Perhaps it would only be Yan Ling.


    But even so, Princess Guangyan still didn''t have the slightest good impression of Liang Yi.


    Princess Yaoyan knew clearly that if she hadn''t purposely asked Liang Yi to stand out and plead for Yan Ling just now, then according to his personality, he would most certainly be standing aloof and unconcerned.


    Now, if Liang Yi wanted to use this favor to get close to Yan Ling, it would only make Princess Zhao Yan feel disgusted. However, why would Liang Yi care about this?


    In Liang Yi''s mind, since he had stood up to protect Yan Ling when no one else was speaking up for him, then he should be moved to a complete mess and then give up on himself.


    Although Yan Ling didn''t understand why Liang Yi would suddenly stand out to help him just now, he clearly understood that Liang Yi wouldn''t be the one to take the initiative. Even if he took the initiative to help her, he must have some other motive.


    Under these circumstances, if Liang Yi still wanted to use this so-called favor to move Yan Ling''s heart and repay his kindness, then he was probably wrong.


    "I thank the third prince for his assistance. If there is nothing else, Princess Guangyan and I will be leaving first." When Yan Ling stood up, he immediately felt a little awkward. He dodged Liang Yi''s hand that was on his arm, and then visibly took a few steps back, looking as if he wanted to keep his distance.


    Seeing this situation, Liang Yi was clearly a bit dissatisfied. However, he still waved his folding fan, pretending to be gentle and elegant. He pretended to not care and said, "No need to thank me. It''s fine as long as you are fine."


    "I wonder if Eldest Miss Yan is willing to honor me by accompanying me out for a cup of tea?" Liang Yi asked with a smile.


    After all, Liang Yi had just saved Yan Ling. No matter what, Yan Ling should not have refused his request at this time.


    However, Yan Ling was someone who did not play according to common sense. Because he hated Liang Yi, he directly rejected him.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve already arranged to go out with Princess Zhaoyan, and I''m afraid I won''t have the time to accompany the third prince." After he finished speaking, Yan Ling no longer cared about the expression on Liang Yi''s face and directly pulled Princess Zhaoyan away.


    Looking at Yan Ling''s departing figure, Liang Yi could not help but feel angry. He had never expected that after all he had done, Yan Ling would not give him any face at all.


    "Slut!" Liang Yi growled in anger. Then, he kicked a chair beside him.


    Fortunately, there was no one else here. If there was someone else present, they would probably be shocked to see the flustered and exasperated Third Prince.


    Liang Yi originally wanted to settle the matter with Yan Ling and explain it to his mother. But in this situation, Liang Yi''s emotions were unstable. If he went to find Consort De again, he would probably feel even more frustrated.


    Liang Yi stayed here for a while. After he calmed down a bit, he immediately left the hall without looking back.


    However, today seemed to be fated to not go well. After walking a few steps forward, Liang Yi was immediately stopped by Snow Cherry who was waiting for her.


    Seeing this woman, Liang Yi couldn''t help but think about what had happened in the main hall. He felt like he was a fool, and the suppressed emotions in his heart surged up once again.


    "What business do you have with This Highness?" Liang Yi''s face darkened as he said in a very dissatisfied manner.


    Snow Cherry didn''t leave immediately, but secretly listened to the conversation between Yan Ling and the Third Prince outside the hall. At present, he most likely also knew why Liang Yi was so flustered and exasperated. He didn''t even care about his image anymore.


    If it was anyone else, they would have no time to hide when they encountered these matters. But as a second daughter, Snow Cherry was able to have a similar position to a direct descendant, so she naturally had some ulterior motives.


    Snow Cherry was a person who wholeheartedly wanted to climb upwards, so she naturally wouldn''t give up on any opportunity that she could try.


    The matter of inciting Bai Yiyi to frame Yan Ling was like this. If he wanted to use this opportunity to climb up to the top of the third prince, he would naturally do the same.


    According to Snowy''s original plan, the Third Prince should be furious now that he had been rejected by Yan Ling. He was naturally filled with dissatisfaction towards Yan Ling. He only needed to take advantage of the situation to enter and comfort the Third Prince, and then talk about Yan Ling''s bad deeds. This way, he could successfully get the Third Prince to have a favorable impression towards him.


    It would be a piece of cake if it was done so smoothly. However ¡­ What Snow Cherry did not expect was that Liang Yi''s current anger had already exceeded her imagination.


    It was to the extent that even Liang Yi felt a burst of dissatisfaction when he saw her. What was she talking about? Something that made the third prince have a favorable impression of her seemed even more unrealistic.


    "I heard what happened inside the hall from outside. Third Prince need not take this to heart. That woman actually doesn''t know how to thank you for helping her like this. She really doesn''t know what''s good for her. " Snow Cherry bit her lips, showing an appearance of injustice.


    When Liang Yi heard Snow Cherry''s words, his face immediately turned dark. Naturally, Liang Yi wanted to know as little as possible about such a shameful matter. However, Baiying was actually eavesdropping outside. How could he not be angry when she said it in front of him?

 C81

    "Did you hear what we just said?" Liang Yi''s voice had already turned slightly cold.


    However, Snow Cherry, who was usually very shrewd, didn''t notice that at this time, Liang Yi was already dissatisfied with her. Instead, he nodded according to what he had originally thought.


    "Third Prince, you don''t have to mind. When you stood up for her. "He really does look like a hero. Even if the one being protected wasn''t me, I would still feel ¡­" Snowy lowered her head and said with an embarrassed look.


    If it was a normal day, perhaps Liang Yi would have had the mood to converse a little more with Snow Cherry. However, this situation made Liang Yi even angrier.


    "Feel what? Do you think I''m a fool? Was that how the censors were raised? His daughter is actually listening to someone else outside the door! " Liang Yi growled at Snow Cherry with a sullen face.


    Snow Cherry was confused by Liang Yi''s attitude. She had rushed over here to pay her respects, so how could she have expected such a situation?


    However, before Snow Cherry could explain anything, Liang Yi had already pushed her away and left by himself.


    Snow Cherry had also heard of the rumored Third Prince, but she only felt that he was gentle, and that he had a good temper. However, she didn''t expect that the Third Prince would suddenly push her. Caught off guard, she crashed into a rock garden behind her and cried out in pain.


    Because of the pain, Snow Cherry bent down, slightly turning her head to look at the back of the third prince as he left, a trace of anger and hatred appeared in her eyes.


    The cold sweat on her forehead flowed down, Snow Cherry tightly clenched her fists, then said while gritting her teeth, "Yan Ling, it''s all your fault, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have ended up like this? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go."


    If Yan Ling knew that he had to bear such an unexpected disaster, he would be both angry and amused.


    However, no matter how Yan Ling thought about it, Snow Cherry still blamed it on him, thinking that she would take her revenge in the future.


    After Bai Yiyi was sent back to the mansion, she began to have a fever. At one moment she was cold, at the other she was so hot that she looked like a sieve. He had never been pampered in the first place, so naturally, there were few people who came to take care of him. To think that he would actually have some pitiful looks on his face.


    Even when they were outside, the two sisters of the Bai Clan were standing up for her. But at home, that might not be the case.


    Even if Snow Cherry was the second daughter of the Bai family, she was still her direct descendant. Furthermore, her means were brilliant and she was still considered to be favoured. How could she possibly care about an insignificant role like Bai Yiyi? As for the eldest daughter, Bai Fei Fei, that was even more so.


    Bai Yiyi did not care how domineering she was outside, but once she arrived at home she knew her position. She was already used to this kind of situation.


    To Bai Yiyi''s surprise, Snow Cherry suddenly came to see her at night.


    "Yo, what kind of wind can bring you to my crappy place?" Bai Yiyi sneered and forced herself to sit up.


    Snow Cherry couldn''t be bothered to look at Bai Yiyi trying to be brave. She looked around and disdainfully said, "You made your own decision this morning. Now you''re suffering here, isn''t that what you deserve?"


    "I acted on my own. Didn''t you teach me what to do today?" Bai Yiyi said with a sneer.


    The night before that, Snow Cherry had called Bai Yiyi into her room. At that time, Bai Yiyi had just been released due to a mistake due to house arrest. In reality, it was Snow Cherry''s fault.


    Bai Yiyi had spent so many years with Snow Cherry in the mansion. She knew that her rash and brainless older sister was extremely scheming and had never had the time to gain anything from this.


    The fact that the Snow Cherry could plead on Bai Yiyi''s behalf must mean that she had other intentions for him. That was why Bai Yi was not too surprised when she went to see Snow Cherry.


    Furthermore, Bai Yiyi felt that even if Snow Cherry was plotting against her, she would not be afraid at all. After all, she had nothing to lose.


    "Tell me, what is it that you want me to do for you?" Bai Yiyi went straight to the point.


    At this time, Snow Cherry no longer wore her usual disguise and instead pursed her lips. Then, with a hint of a smile, she said, "As expected of a smart person, it''s easy to deal with this." After all, what I have asked you to do has also been beneficial for you. "


    Bai Yiyi did not continue the conversation, but waited for Snow Cherry to continue.


    "You know, father has always been supporting the third prince, so he wants to send someone to get close to His Highness and provide information for us." Snowy said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and then a mocking smile appeared on her face. She said, "What did the Bai Clan give me? Why would I put myself in their place to do such a thing?"


    When Snow Cherry heard this, she did not get angry. Instead, she smirked and said, "What the Bai Family gave you is not important. What is important is that it can give you a chance to get close to His Highness the Crown Prince. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking about His Highness the Crown Prince? "


    Bai Yiyi acted like she didn''t care at all as she said, "Since I like His Highness the Crown Prince, aren''t you afraid that I''ll destroy the bridge after I cross it?"


    Snow Cherry seemed to have heard something funny, she stood up and said, "As long as you marry, whatever you want to do has nothing to do with me. Just like you said, what did the Bai Clan give us? What does it matter to me how you do it? "


    Bai Yiyi was a little confused now and she couldn''t help but furrow her brows. With some hesitation, she said, "Could it be that you''re telling me all this just to help me and His Highness? Are you really that kind? "


    Of course, Snow Cherry would not do that. She stretched lazily and replied casually, "Of course not, but father originally wanted me to go. But why should I sacrifice the rest of my happiness to become an abandoned son? "


    "Then why do you think I would agree?" Bai Yiyi forcefully pretended to be calm, but she had actually already started to secretly pull at her clothes.


    At this time, Snow Cherry finally revealed a confident expression and mocked, "I don''t want to be satisfied with what I have now, and I can still continue climbing. And you... What does it have here? "


    Bai Yiyi''s words had hit the soft spot in her heart. In the end, she and Snow Cherry were not the same. Although they weren''t the eldest daughter, Snowy was still the direct descendant.


    Furthermore, just based on the fact that her mother was born, Snow Cherry was much stronger than Bai Yiyi.


    The Bai Clan was a large clan, so it couldn''t be considered a large clan that could restrain Bai Yiyi from eating and dressing. However, other than these, she didn''t have anything else. Favorite, Status... These were all things she longed for and could not reach.

 C82

    Perhaps it was because of this that Bai Yiyi''s words from before really moved her heart. The Crown Prince hadn''t gotten married yet. Even if he couldn''t become the main wife after marrying, he still had some status. Even if he couldn''t, he wouldn''t be worse than he was now.


    Looking at the expression on her face, White Snow Cherry knew that she had accepted the offer from the bottom of her heart. However, due to various reasons, she was still a little hesitant.


    Upon seeing this, Snow Cherry replied enthusiastically, "Before you marry into the Crown Prince''s Palace, Father and the Bai Clan will give you all kinds of help. "After you marry into the crown prince''s household, whether you help your father or his highness, it''s all up to you ¡­"


    Snow Cherry smirked, and said with determination, "Since it''s like this, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Bai Yiyi clenched her teeth and nodded. Then, she spoke in a low voice, "I promise you. What should I do now?"


    Snow Cherry said in satisfaction, her eyes suddenly became gloomy, "Even if you are under house arrest, you should have heard some of the rumors in the capital. "The crown prince has a soft spot for the young lady of the Prime Minister''s family. If you want to get close to him, you must first take care of her."


    "Your words are simple. The first daughter of the Prime Minister, how do you want me to deal with her?" Bai Yiyi said with a sneer.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you already say that our Bai Clan will help you? Besides, don''t you know? That Miss Yan was born weak and incompetent; she was mediocre. "If you can''t deal with someone like him, then you''re way too useless." Snow Cherry unhappily said.


    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes. She obviously didn''t understand what he meant. "Just tell me exactly what I should do."


    A hint of viciousness flashed in Snow Cherry''s eyes, before she said in a low voice, "Tomorrow, you will go to the palace with us to attend the Consort De''s banquet. Yan Ling will also go. "Of course, the most important thing is ¡­"


    The two of them plotted in the room for a long time before finalizing the plan. This was also the reason for the events of the second day.


    Snow Cherry looked at Bai Yiyi who was lying on the bed and said angrily, "Our original plan didn''t involve you pushing Yan Ling into the water. If you didn''t make the decision on your own, how could the Third Prince have seen those things? "


    Bai Yiyi could not care so much anymore as she smiled coldly and said, "You want to make your own decisions?" You say that I''m acting on my own, but aren''t you? "


    Upon hearing this, Snow Cherry could not help but furrow her brows, asking in a calm voice, "What do you mean by that?"


    Bai Yi coldly snorted and said, "You still want to lie to me? Everything that has happened today is only your own doing. You don''t even have father''s support, let alone the Bai Family. "


    Seeing that she had been exposed, Snow Cherry did not show any signs of panic. Instead, she furrowed her brows and asked, "Who told you all of this?"


    "No one told me, but do you really think I''m stupid? I believe that Bai Fei Fei knows about the Bai Clan before you do, right? "Looking at Bai Fei Fei''s expression, it''s obvious that she doesn''t know anything." Bai Yiyi was still weak, but she still stared at Snow Cherry with wide eyes.


    Now that the last piece of paper had been broken, there was no need for Snow Cherry to hide anymore. She bent down and moved closer to Bai Yiyi.


    "It was my own plan, and I did use you, but so what? Even if you were to tell others, no one would believe you. If you continue to cooperate with me, I can guarantee that you will succeed in marrying the crown prince. " Snow Cherry said.


    Bai Yiyi clearly did not intend to continue cooperating with him, not to mention the fact that Snow Cherry had been lying to her from the start.


    The reason why Bai Yiyi agreed to this matter the night before was because she believed in the Bai Clan and her father. She didn''t think that she would succeed with the help of Bai Yiyi alone, and guessed that it was more likely that Snow Cherry had used her as a weapon.


    Bai Yiyi remembered what happened this morning. Although she still felt like she shouldn''t be unwilling, she knew what she was capable of. Moreover, getting rid of Yan Ling and marrying the Crown Prince were two different things. They were never equal.


    Bai Yiyi had always known that Snow Cherry had a deep mind and was very scheming. She didn''t think that she would be able to defeat such a sinister person. In the end, it would be fine if she didn''t have anything.


    Bai Yiyi had been extremely cautious all these years. Naturally, she would not do something like this that would lose money.


    Therefore, no matter what tempting conditions Snow Cherry was giving her right now, to Bai Yiyi, it was nothing more than empty words and nothing more.


    "You should know very well that the reason you used Father and the Bai Clan as wager from the start was because you knew that I would not easily agree. Now that all the things that I can trust are gone, why should I continue to cooperate with you? " Bai Yiyi felt that today''s lesson was enough.


    Snow Cherry furrowed her brows. It wasn''t just Bai Yiyi who was unhappy today. Her own plan had failed and she had been scolded by the third prince. Did she feel good in her heart?


    And now, this insignificant woman actually dared to reject him.


    Could it be that everyone thought that he was easy to bully and did not put him in their eyes?


    "You really don''t intend to think about it. You should know my strategy and plan. Do you really not believe that I can allow you to marry into the Crown Prince''s Palace?" Snowy''s face darkened as she made her last attempt.


    Bai Yiyi laughed coldly and said carelessly, "It''s because I know your scheming that I don''t dare to cooperate with you. You are indeed capable of getting me to marry into the Crown Prince''s Palace, but the problem is that you have no reason to do so.


    Snow Cherry did not expect Bai Yiyi to know so much more than she had imagined. Originally, the reason why Snow Cherry chose Bai Yiyi was because Bai Yiyi didn''t have a brain. But now, it seemed like she was very well-hidden.


    "Everyone has their own ambitions. If you are truly unwilling, then I cannot force it. Since that''s the case, you should rest up.


    By now, Snow Cherry could understand that Bai Yiyi would not cooperate with her. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to make any unnecessary struggles.

 C83

    After leaving Bai Yiyi''s room, Snow Cherry lowered her head and sneered. She muttered to herself, "Do you think this is the end? "You have to understand that usually, smart people die faster."


    The next morning, Yan Ling was still drinking tea in his own courtyard when Li Yi ran in from outside in a hurry. From the looks of her expression, she seemed to be in a state of panic.


    It seemed like it was due to the previous matter. Although Li Yi was very nervous, he wasn''t so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. At the same time, he was also able to explain the whole situation clearly to Yan Ling.


    "Miss, something big happened! "The lady from the Bai Clan who argued with you at the banquet yesterday died. She didn''t die from typhoid fever, but from poisoning ¡­" Li Yi said while gasping for air.


    Just when Yan Ling was still unable to understand what was going on, Qingyu followed behind Li Yi and slowly stood to the side as she started to explain.


    "Miss should know that Imperial Physician Bai and our Prime Minister have never been on good terms. The two families could be considered political enemies. With such a thing happening, Imperial Physician Bai naturally wishes to make a fuss about it. Thus, he claims that it was the young miss who did it and has already reported it to the emperor. " Qingyu also sounded a little worried.


    Yan Ling frowned as he heard this. Yesterday, the woman from the Bai Clan was still quarreling with him. Moreover, he had caused such a ruckus in the Consort Palace, so many people had already seen it. However, on the second day, the girl from the Bai Clan died because of the poisoning.


    From the way he died, it was obvious that someone intentionally poisoned him. As for Ling, due to the previous incident, he immediately became the biggest suspect.


    When they were still at the palace yesterday, Yan Ling and Princess Zhao Yan had suspected that the reason Bai Yiyi had been so brazen was because she had someone backing her up or instigating her. Now it seemed that it was indeed possible.


    If the person behind Bai Yiyi was the one who killed Bai Yiyi, then it could be said to be a plan to kill two birds with one stone. He had already gotten rid of the person who knew his secret, and he had also successfully coerced Yan Ling into a situation that everyone suspected.


    Right now, this matter had probably spread like wildfire. Even if this matter were to be brought to light, there would be many people who felt that this matter had nothing to do with Yan Ling.


    Besides, the imperial household would probably pay more attention to such matters. Right now, both the esteemed empress and the consort seemed to have some complaints against Yan Ling. If such a murder were to occur again, the emperor''s arranged marriage would probably be delayed.


    From this perspective, no matter who Yan Ling liked, there would be no conclusion in a short period of time. It seemed that the man was after one of the princes.


    Only after hearing Qingyu''s explanation did Yan Ling start to think. He didn''t know why, but he had a sudden flash of insight. Yan Ling did not know whether to laugh or cry after realizing the crux of the matter. It seemed that he had once again met with an unexpected calamity.


    "What''s the situation outside?" If my guess is not wrong, someone should be quickly sent from the palace to let me go in to take a look. " After thinking it through, Yan Ling calmed down.


    If he was the only one who would be implicated in this matter, the Prime Minister''s Estate might not think much of it. However, the meaning behind the Bai Yue''s words clearly involved the entire Residence of Prime Minister.


    If that was the case, then how could the Prime Minister remain indifferent? As long as the Prime Minister was involved, it would not be a simple matter to convict Yan Ling.


    Furthermore ¡­ Yan Ling believed that Liang He would definitely not ignore this matter. If he were to interfere, then the responsibility of investigating would most likely be handed over to Liang He.


    If that was the case, they would have a chance to find the real killer and clean themselves up.


    Yan Ling could clearly see that the emperor had always admired him, but now that his two sons were trying to marry him, the emperor was more or less a little dissatisfied.


    However, the Emperor''s thoughts naturally differed from those of the two emperors from the imperial harem. The emperor was probably worried that the two princes would use the opportunity of marriage to rope him in and scheme for the throne.


    Thus, the Emperor would not speak so arrogantly at a time like this, because he still needed Yan Ling to capture the hearts of his two sons. However, at the same time, it also meant that in order to balance the power of the two princes, the Emperor would not easily allow Yan Ling to marry one of them.


    It was such a complicated relationship that, to a certain extent, guaranteed that words would not be easily punished. If that was the case, Yan Ling suddenly felt relieved.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince naturally stood up to protect the innocence of the young lady. He said that he wanted to help Imperial Physician Bai find out the truth and then return the innocence of the young lady." Li Yi said somewhat excitedly.


    Although Yan Ling already knew that this might be the result, he was still somewhat moved when he heard it. He was not mistaken about Liang He.


    "The Prime Minister''s side is also working with the Crown Prince to protect the young miss." Qingyu softly added.


    However, it was clear to all three of them that the prime minister was doing this to protect Yan Ling, or to protect the reputation of the Prime Minister''s estate.


    "Both of you, don''t worry. I''m fine. Furthermore, based on the current situation, it is still obviously beneficial to me. " Yan Ling was always calm at this moment.


    In the eyes of others, even though the sky was about to collapse from anxiety, it didn''t seem worth mentioning to Yan Ling. Not only did he not need the guidance of others, he was instead comforting others.


    Yan Ling seemed to want to say something more, but at this moment, everyone in the palace had already entered.


    Although he had barged in directly, his attitude was still rather polite. Since Yan Ling was not yet convicted, then he would still be the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. This group of people might not dare to offend him too much.


    "You two don''t have to worry, I''ll naturally come back once I enter the palace. It''ll be fine." Before Yan Ling left, he turned around to comfort the two little girls who were standing behind him.


    Yan Ling was originally walking in front of them, but then he noticed that a small palace maid was staring at him from behind, as if she wanted to say something to him. Although Yan Ling was a little curious, she didn''t know the people in the palace, so she felt that she was overthinking it.


    When they arrived at the carriage prepared for the Prime Minister''s mansion, the girl who seemed to be hesitating before speaking immediately stepped forward and pulled Yan Ling onto the carriage.


    During this process, Ling Tian could clearly hear that little palace maid say something to her in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "This servant is here to help His Highness the crown prince deliver a message to Miss Yan. The crown prince has ordered her not to be nervous, everything is in his hands. He definitely won''t let anything happen to her." With that, the little palace maid returned to her original position as if nothing had happened.

 C84

    When Yan Ling heard this, he was moved. Liang He had really put in a lot of effort and thought of her everywhere.


    Once he entered the palace, Yan Ling could feel the tense atmosphere. In the great hall, apart from the emperor, the consort, the crown prince, the third prince, and prime minister, only the Bai sisters remained.


    Plus, with Yan Ling''s current attitude, it seemed that Imperial Physician Bai had called over everyone who was related to what happened yesterday and had decided to seek justice.


    Yan Ling did not expect such a situation to occur, but he did not appear to be flustered because of what he had expected. He still calmly stepped forward to greet him.


    Even the emperor and Prime Minister Yan Ling, who didn''t like to talk about anything, couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this calm and collected appearance of his. After all, not every woman could remain as calm and collected as Yan Ling.


    Prime Minister Yan had long since known that his daughter had undergone some changes. However, it was probably because the image of weakness was too ingrained in him since he was young that Prime Minister Yan could not help but feel worried.


    He was worried that if Yan Ling were to be caught red-handed after he arrived, the entire Residence of Prime Minister would be involved.


    Plus, the two families were originally enemies, the kind that didn''t give up until one side died. If there was an opportunity, the Imperial Physician Bai would not let it go. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have happened today.


    After all, no one would have believed that Imperial Physician Bai would come before the Emperor because he wanted to give justice to an insignificant second daughter. The other party who was implicated had also achieved great success in the imperial court.


    There weren''t many reasons for the first place. If one were to carefully consider it, there were many reasons that couldn''t be explained.


    Secondly, based on strength, everyone knew that it was easy to solve a problem. Who would be willing to offend an enemy of equal strength just for such a small matter?


    Bai Yiyi''s death was a loss of life, but in the eyes of those influential nobles in the capital, human lives were the most worthless thing.


    If the death of Bai Yiyi was an opportunity for Imperial Physician Bai to take a heavy blow to the Yan family, then Imperial Physician Bai would feel that Bai Yiyi''s death was worth it.


    After all, when his daughter was still alive, Imperial Physician Bai could no longer count on her to do anything for him. If his death was worth it now, it would be worth it.


    To be honest, the Bai Clan was truly weak, but they were only men. If one were to talk about a daughter, besides Bai Fei Fei and Snow Cherry, the Imperial Physician Bai also had several other daughters. How could he feel any heartache?


    However, based on the current situation, it had to be said that Yan Ling had done the right thing.


    Firstly, he could make himself appear reasonable and confident so that he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Secondly, he could make it difficult for Imperial Physician Bai to speak up. Even the emperor unconsciously nodded when he saw this scene.


    If it wasn''t to keep the two princes in check, the Emperor really wouldn''t mind having a daughter-in-law like this.


    "Yan Ling, I believe you already know why I called you here today. "Then, what do you have to say about this matter?" The Emperor sighed in his heart, then asked with the same dignified tone.


    "This subject doesn''t know how to explain himself, but I believe that the emperor will definitely observe every detail of the situation. Besides, Princess Guangyan and the Third Prince can testify for this subject''s daughter, and Imperial Concubine heard it with her own eyes." Yan Ling knelt on the ground and said with a calm tone.


    Third Prince and Consort De were suddenly called out. Although they felt a bit helpless, there were so many people who witnessed the scene yesterday. If they were to turn over the evidence now, it was likely that they would end up in the wrong.


    Therefore, whether it was Third Prince or Consort De, they could only grit their teeth and swallow their anger at this moment. Both of them nodded their heads, indicating that what Ling Tian said was correct.


    Imperial Physician Bai could no longer hold it in. He snorted coldly and said, "Even so, you couldn''t have poisoned my daughter just because you held a grudge and had a grudge against yesterday''s incident."


    At this time, Snow Cherry also said excitedly, "Even if what happened yesterday was wrong, she was just impulsive and didn''t have any ill intentions! You... How can you just kill her like grass! "


    If what Imperial Physician Bai said just now was just a guess, then what Snow Cherry said now was just to convict Yan Ling. As expected, this woman was not as simple as she looked, Yan Ling thought to himself.


    "Let''s not talk about whether Bai Yiyi had any malicious intentions when she tried to push me into the water yesterday. Just how did Miss Bai come to the conclusion that I was the murderer and how did she immediately convict me?" Yan Ling did not panic in the slightest after receiving the accusations from the two of them. Instead, he spoke calmly.


    While Snow Cherry was hesitating and unable to explain herself, Yan Ling continued, "I just heard from the herald that His Majesty called me here to assist in the investigation, but I didn''t hear that His Majesty had already convicted me. I wonder if Miss Bai meant what she just said, or ¡­ Your Majesty''s intentions? "


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the room all changed, and the emperor''s expression became even more unsightly. The older you are, the more you care about your rights. If someone disregards you, no matter what the reason is, it won''t make you feel comfortable.


    Moreover, the Emperor stood at the very peak of power. Naturally, he cared even more about such matters. What Snowy said just now clearly violated the emperor''s taboo.


    Although all these were intentionally explained and misinterpreted, the words were said by Snow Cherry, and everyone had heard it.


    "Imperial Physician Bai, I did say to call Yan Ling to help you investigate this matter. "As for who is the culprit, I have my own conclusion. When did I end up trapping you all in front of the imperial palace to behave atrociously?" The emperor frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This humble official does not dare, Xue Ying and I lost our loved ones, so we made a slip of the tongue. Xue Ying was naturally impulsive, but she did not have any ill intentions. I hope that the Emperor can forgive her. " Imperial Physician Bai lowered his head with an unsightly expression. He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    After all, with so many people watching, it would be difficult for the emperor to go overboard. No matter what, these people were still his old subjects. A little warning would be fine, but it definitely wouldn''t make anyone''s heart go cold.


    "Yan Ling, you should be able to tell that Imperial Physician Bai and the others suspected that you were the one who did it. It''s not hard to convince me. You''re explaining to me, how can you guarantee your innocence? " The emperor didn''t forget what happened just because of this incident. He turned around and spoke to Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling was still very calm as he said, "This subject has also heard some things from others. Since Bai Yiyi died in the Bai Clan, even if I, Yan Ling, had great abilities, I wouldn''t be able to infiltrate the heavily guarded Censor''s Mansion." As for the matter of killing others, there is no way to begin with. "

 C85

    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if Eldest Miss Yan can''t do it herself, can''t she assign others or buy people for murder?" Bai Fei Fei who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up at this moment.


    "What Miss Bai said isn''t right. I believe that the guards of the Censorate aren''t just for show." Even if it is to buy murder, how can you let Bai Yiyi eat the poison without alerting anyone? " Yan Ling said with a smile.


    Bai Fei Fei frowned and continued, "What if someone was ordered to do it?"


    It was as if Yan Ling had heard something funny. He couldn''t help but say, "Miss Bai, if you insist on saying it like that, I naturally can''t explain myself." After all, if you want to add to your crimes, why wouldn''t you have anything to say? "


    Seeing the ugly expression on Bai Fei Fei''s face, Yan Ling continued to speak, "When I returned to my residence yesterday, I didn''t go out at all. How did I get Bai Yi to poison her?"


    "And even if there really is such a person, can''t Yan Ling, an outsider, compare to her master? Big Miss Bai''s deduction is a bit too far-fetched. " Liang He frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Ever since Yan Ling arrived at the main hall, the Bai Clan started to interrogate him one after another. Liang He had long since disliked that overbearing attitude.


    Liang He had been enduring because it was inconvenient for him to speak, but now that he saw Bai Fei Fei and realized she still wanted to convict him, Liang He was so excited that he couldn''t care less.


    Bai Fei Fei never thought that Liang He would actually stand out and speak up for Yan Ling at this moment. She felt a burst of surprise in her heart, but after feeling sad for Yan Ling, she immediately became angry at him.


    Bai Fei Fei had originally planned to stop, but after hearing Liang He''s words, she immediately said, "Knowing a person''s appearance but not his heart, who knows if that person is Eldest Miss Yan or if he was already arranged to stay in our mansion?"


    These words were clearly trying to force the truth out of her. Yan Ling felt that with Bai Fei Fei''s personality, she shouldn''t have said such words, but he couldn''t understand what caused her to lose her rationality.


    In short, Yan Ling seemed to have found out some secret, and said to Bai Fei Fei in surprise: "Why do you say that Miss Bai? Could it be that you first arranged for people to stay in our residence? "


    Bai Fei Fei never thought that at this time she would be turned around by Yan Ling. Looking at Liang He''s gloomy expression, Bai Fei Fei felt both angry and angry at the same time. It was obvious that he had decided to protect Yan Ling.


    "What are you two doing? Haven''t you had enough? "I was just asking, you two are not done yet!" A somewhat angry voice came from the main hall.


    The emperor suddenly slammed his hand on the table, causing everyone to kneel on the ground in unison from their laughter. They all cried out, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger!"


    Although the others were worried, it was still better. But as the main culprit, the members of the Bai Clan probably weren''t as relaxed. They all looked at each other, wondering why the emperor suddenly became so angry.


    "All of you here are either ministers from the court or young ladies from famous sects. In front of me, you are like a shrew in a city, quarreling and quarreling, what does it look like? How unbecoming! "


    The two families who had been fighting each other without letting each other go suddenly became quiet. They lay on the ground, not daring to speak. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads. Although Yan Ling felt that he had a clear conscience, he couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous in this kind of situation.


    Liang He knelt beside Yan Ling. Under the cover of his long sleeves, he even quietly extended his hand and patted the back of Yan Ling''s hand.


    Yan Ling looked at Liang He. On the surface, he looked extremely respectful. He looked like he was listening to the teachings of a teacher, but in reality, his hand was doing a small movement. It was really ¡­ he felt a bit helpless.


    As long as Yan Ling tilted his head slightly, he would be able to see the serious expression on Liang He''s face. When he thought about his previous actions, he could not help but find it even funnier. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, Yan Ling would have probably laughed out loud by now.


    To tell the truth, who could be as calm and talkative as Yan Ling when dealing with such a huge murder case? There were probably not many powerful people in the world, let alone those who held power in the capital.


    The emperor already had a way to deal with matters, but in order to convince others that the two families couldn''t speak, he had to take this opportunity to vent his anger.


    "Crown Prince, you are in charge of the security in the capital after all, so I will leave this matter to you to investigate." Yan Ling, since this matter involves you, you should help the crown prince investigate this case and catch the real culprit. " The emperor said with a gloomy face.


    When Imperial Physician Bai heard the emperor''s words, he understood that the emperor had already trusted Yan Ling. He didn''t think of Yan Ling as a murderer at all, and even told her to find the murderer. How could he not be angry?


    However, just as Guardian Bai was about to retort, he raised his head and saw the emperor staring at him with eyes full of anger.


    Imperial Physician Bai broke out in a cold sweat. He subconsciously lowered his head, thinking back to what had just happened and how he had obviously angered the emperor.


    If they were to question the emperor''s decision at this moment, they might really provoke him. If he did so, it would be quite disadvantageous for the Bai Clan.


    Even if Imperial Physician Bai felt dissatisfied because the matter had not yet met his expectations, he did not have the courage to express his feelings. He could only let the emperor handle it.


    "I shall obey." Liang He had originally been thinking about whether he should fight for it, but he didn''t expect that the Emperor would directly hand the matter over to him.


    "Since he died in the House of the Guardian of White, when Yan Ling and the Crown Prince went to investigate, he hoped that the Guardian would give us some convenience and not make things difficult for us." Yan Ling said with a smile as he turned his head to look at Censor Bai.


    When Yan Ling said this, even the emperor''s gaze was attracted over. Imperial Physician Bai''s palm was full of cold sweat. He wouldn''t argue with Yan Ling anymore.


    Not to mention now, the emperor was looking at him with his eyes and didn''t dare to refuse. Even with Liang He''s identity as the crown prince, how could Imperial Physician Bai dare to stop him?


    If it was a warning, it was more like a provocation.


    Imperial Physician Bai wanted to inflict damage on the Yan Clan by inflicting harm on Yan Ling. In that case, how could Yan Ling be a soft persimmon that he could do as he pleased? The reason he said these words in front of the Emperor was only for revenge.


    "What are you saying, Eldest Miss Yan? Since His Highness is acting on the emperor''s imperial edict, this subject and others will naturally cooperate. Why should we worry about this?" Imperial Physician Bai no longer had that aggressive look as he spoke to Liang He, who was standing beside Yan Ling, with a smile on his face.

 C86

    "What are you laughing at?" After leaving the main hall, Liang He couldn''t help but ask Yan Ling.


    "I''m just laughing. The last time, something happened and it was the two of us who investigated. If this goes on, the two of us will be investigating the case with absolute tyranny." As Yan Ling said this, he could not help but laugh.


    Liang He was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "What''s wrong? "Aren''t you afraid of implicating me this time?"


    Yan Ling knew that Liang He was making a joke out of her. He then turned his head to Liang He and said with a smile, "Didn''t I see that you liked being implicated by me? Since that''s the case, what do I need to worry about?"


    When Liang He heard this, he immediately laughed heartily. With a doting tone, he said, "You! Don''t worry, even if I have to be implicated by you for the rest of my life, I will still be willing. "


    I was only joking with you, but I didn''t expect Liang He to answer me so seriously. I felt a little embarrassed as I lowered my head, blushing slightly.


    "What do you think about Bai Yiyi?" Liang He naturally saw through what Yan Ling was thinking and stopped teasing her. Instead, he changed the topic and got down to business.


    "Like I said, the guards of the Bai Clan weren''t just for show. If no one had planned this for a long time, then Bai Yiyi''s death could only have been caused by the members of the Bai Clan." As Yan Ling said this, he couldn''t help but frown. He wanted to see who it was that purposely splashed dirty water on her.


    "We''ve already planned this out for a long time, so the possibility of such a situation is very small. Let''s not talk about why it''s so coincidental first, let''s talk about her identity ¡­ If it was either Bai Fei Fei or Snow Cherry who died, then it''s still possible. " Liang He nodded his head in agreement and then also expressed his opinion.


    "Then it seems that the source of this matter is still in the Bai Clan. We must investigate." Yan Ling frowned. Although she had said that in the main hall, he really didn''t want to interact with the Bai Clan.


    "Look at what you''re saying, since people died there, and we don''t have any clues right now, even if it wasn''t because of this, we still have to go and see." Liang He clearly knew what Yan Ling was thinking, but he still couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "That''s true, but you can''t be in a good mood when you see people you hate." Yan Ling said as he raised his eyebrows.


    To be honest, Liang He also hated the Bai Family. Originally, he had openly and secretly gone against Liang He. However, after confirming that he had formed an alliance with Liang Yi, he became even more unbridled and violent.


    It would have been fine if it was just these, but this time, they were up against Yan Ling. It was just like what Liang He had said before. No matter who it was, if they wanted to use words to do something in front of him, he would absolutely not agree.


    "If you don''t want to go, no one will force you. It''s the same for me." Liang He said softly as he reached out his hand to stroke Yan Ling''s forehead.


    Yan Ling''s frown disappeared.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he felt both touched and amused at the same time. Was he so willful that he couldn''t tell what was important and what wasn''t? What''s more, he wasn''t that weak.


    "How could I be so weak? For such a small matter, there was no need for him to go back. "The Emperor told us to investigate together. Don''t tell me you want me to disobey his decree?" Yan Ling mischievously weighed his feet, then reached out his hand to pinch Liang He''s face.


    Liang He helplessly shook his head when he heard this. Following that, a wicked smile hung on his face. Before Yan Ling could sense that something was wrong, he turned his head and kissed her hand.


    Yan Ling only felt a soft and warm sensation on his palm, and his mind went blank for a moment. He stood on the spot as if he did not know what was going on.


    "Lecher!" After a while, Yan Ling blurted out a rebuke as if he had found himself again.


    Noticing Liang He''s mocking expression and looking at him, Yan Ling finally reacted and his face instantly flushed red.


    "Well, since it''s fine, then let''s go to the family of Imperial Physician Bai and investigate the murderer." Liang He knew that Yan Ling was a thin-skinned man who had taken advantage of her, so he stopped teasing her. Very naturally, he took her hand and pulled Yan Ling into the carriage.


    Sitting on the horse carriage, Yan Ling still felt his mind in a mess. He started to let his imagination run wild, and somehow, he thought of Snow Cherry.


    I feel that I am frowning. The aggressive attitude that Snowy White Cherry showed in the great hall today is exactly the same as yesterday. If she really cared about Bai Yiyi, then that would be impossible.


    For the sake of the Bai Clan, there was no need for Snow Cherry to do that. It was just like Bai Fei Fei who was at the side. That kind of attitude, perhaps it was truly only for the benefit of the Bai Clan.


    However, Yan Ling was not very familiar with Snow Cherry, so he naturally did not know if there was any special relationship between Bai Yiyi and her.


    However, Yan Ling felt that something was amiss. If her intuition was not wrong, Bai Yiyi''s death should be related to Snow Cherry.


    Liang He had long since seen the frown on Yan Ling''s face. He guessed that she must have thought of some clues, so he didn''t disturb her.


    After a long while, Liang He saw that Yan Ling had raised his head to look at him. He didn''t extend his hand to help smooth her wrinkled eyebrows. He said softly, "You''ve been frowning for so long. Have you thought of any clues?"


    Yan Ling nodded her head, even though it was only her own guess, she couldn''t be sure. However, to Liang He, Yan Ling still felt that he had nothing to hide.


    "I suspect a person now, but I don''t know much about her, so I''m not sure if there''s any other reason." Yan Ling could not help but rub his forehead when he realized how troublesome this matter was.


    Liang He sat beside Yan Ling with a bit of heartache. He carefully pressed the acupuncture points on both sides of her head, trying his best to make her feel better. Yan Ling also did not refuse and immediately leaned his head on Liang He''s shoulder.


    "I know who you suspect, Snow Cherry, right?" Liang He obviously had the same thought.


    At this moment, Yan Ling became a little curious. She had only noticed that something was amiss after two days of discussion. Since Liang He had only seen the situation in the main hall today, how could he judge it?


    Liang He, on the other hand, seemed to have seen through Yan Ling''s thoughts. He smiled lightly and said, "Although I don''t have much contact with Snow Cherry and I don''t understand her, I have at least seen her a few times. She seems to have been hiding her true self all along, so she will not show off in this kind of situation. "


    Yan Ling did not know what was going on with him. He suddenly turned his head and said with slight awkwardness, "I''ve only seen it a few times, yet our Crown Prince is able to see through so many things. He''s really observant!"

 C87

    Liang He was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he had not realized what had happened, he looked at Yan Ling in astonishment. Only after a long while did he let out a satisfied laugh.


    Even though they had been together for so long, in Liang He''s heart, Yan Ling was still a very calm and rational woman.


    Although this didn''t mean that she didn''t care about emotions, she hid that emotion within her heart. If she didn''t express it, no one else would be able to see it. How could Liang He not be happy when he heard this? Especially for his sake.


    It had to be said that men always had a certain level of vanity, especially when it came to people and things they cared about. This vanity was especially strong.


    Although Liang He didn''t mind at all, he had always wanted to let Yan Ling express his feelings in front of him.


    Now, Yan Ling''s sudden temper greatly satisfied him. After his vanity was satisfied, Liang He felt that perhaps, his relationship with Yan Ling had advanced by another step.


    "What are you laughing for!" Yan Ling said awkwardly.


    After saying that, Yan Ling realized what he had done and felt so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. However, when he turned his head, he saw Liang He''s smiling face that was rippling with light. He immediately became angry and amused.


    "Ling''er, did you just eat ¡­" Halfway through his sentence, Liang He was pounced on by Yan Ling as he covered his mouth.


    "No!" "You shut up and don''t talk nonsense." The two of them had flushed cheeks and looked quite different than usual. They were very adorable.


    Originally, Yan Ling did this because he didn''t want Liang He to say what he wanted to say. However, when his palm touched Liang He''s lips, he suddenly recalled the sensation from before. Yan Ling felt his face turn red, as if he had been scalded. He quickly let go.


    "Didn''t I say nothing?" Seeing Yan Ling''s expression, Liang He felt even more amused as he jokingly said this.


    "You ¡­" Yan Ling also did not know what was going on with him. It was as if he would always be at a disadvantage when he met Liang He. A few words from him would cause his face to turn red and his ears to turn red.


    The more he thought about it, the more Yan Ling realized how ashamed he was. He quickly moved his head to the side and refused to respond to Liang He no matter what.


    Seeing Yan Ling like this, Liang He knew that he had messed with him a little too much.


    Although Liang He knew that Yan Ling wouldn''t be angry at him for such a small matter, if Yan Ling ignored him, it would be even worse than making Yan Ling angry.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry. It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. It''s fine if you hit me or curse me, but don''t ignore me. " After a while, seeing that Yan Ling still had no intention to talk to him, Liang He spoke with a sense of grievance.


    "Pfft!" When he heard Liang He''s voice that sounded like he was acting coquettishly, in the end, he still couldn''t hold it in. He immediately laughed out loud.


    Seeing that Yan Ling was smiling, Liang He knew that this matter had passed. He immediately stretched out his hands and wrapped his arms around Yan Ling''s waist, placing his head on Yan Ling''s shoulder. He even pretended to be asleep and refused to move no matter what.


    When Yan Ling saw this childish Liang He, he found it funny. The normally dignified and courteous Crown Prince had such a childish side to him. He looked like a three year old child.


    Yan Ling said with a smile, "If others were to find out, the Great Highness, who is usually respected and feared by everyone, would actually have this kind of expression. What kind of expression would that be? I think... It should be very exciting! "


    Liang He had his eyes closed to begin with. Now, he was too lazy to open them. He lazily said, "It may not be very exciting. What''s so good about a group of people with their chins on the ground, but ¡­"


    "But what?" With a hesitant appearance, Liang He casually asked.


    Liang He seemed to be waiting for this sentence. He chuckled and said, "However, they will never see it. It''s not like they are you."


    It is easy to be shy, easy to "lose your temper" the side, only in front of Liang He. Liang He''s childish, sometimes like a hooligan appearance, isn''t also not only in front of a person in front of Yan Ling?


    Perhaps this was the so-called love. No matter how strong and surprising you were outside, you would always be that kind of soft and naive child in front of your lover.


    Liang He and Yan Ling did not continue to play with each other. Instead, they quietly cuddled together. Along the journey back and forth in the carriage, Liang He saw Yan Ling leaning against his shoulder, head against head, calmly sticking together.


    A thought suddenly appeared in Yan Ling''s mind. If this road had no end, then the carriage could continue on like this forever. How great would that be ¡­


    However, this so-called peace was, in the end, only temporary. He still had to face it, just like the Censor''s office in front of him. Yan Ling hadn''t forgotten the purpose of the two of them coming here.


    Bai Fei Fei and Snow Cherry had heard the news from the servant at the door, so they ran over to greet them. The crown prince was the only one who came over, but he didn''t expect there to be a woman standing beside him ¡ª Yan Ling.


    The moment Bai Fei saw Yan Ling, she immediately clenched her fists. Especially when she saw the two of them standing in front of the carriage and chatting happily, Bai Fei Fei was enraged to the point of going crazy from jealousy.


    Snow Cherry was looking forward to it. However, after seeing the intimate actions of Yan Ling and the Crown Prince, the sprout in her heart was completely extinguished.


    But even so, Snow Cherry was not as excited as Bai Fei Fei. Snow Cherry initially wanted to borrow Bai Yiyi''s hand to get rid of Yan Ling and connect the line with the crown prince. However, that was only for the rights and benefits, and not because she liked him.


    Just like Snow Cherry did to the third prince, it was for the same reason.


    Snow Cherry was not an idiot. She was not stupid enough to think that she could easily obtain benefits from both sides. Thus, he only planned to spread it widely. However, the result didn''t seem to be satisfactory.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, if he still couldn''t see that the Crown Prince was being nice to him, then he must be seeing things.


    Snowy didn''t want to try to do what she had done before, even when the Crown Prince was so enchanted by his words.


    In any case, the Bai Clan had always been supporting the Third Prince. If he was able to match up with the Third Prince, the effect would probably be even better. As for the Crown Prince ¡­ Right now, he was only the crown prince. Before sitting in that position, he was no different from a prince.

 C88

    The Snow Cherry had indeed thought it through, but Bai Fei Fei still felt that her heart was unbalanced. From the moment she started to understand things, Bai Fei Fei had slowly fallen in love with the Crown Prince. Up until now, at least seven or eight years had passed.


    However, these seven to eight years of love couldn''t even compare to a few words from that woman. How could Bai Fei Fei not be angry?


    Actually, Bai Fei Fei knew very well that from the moment the Bai Clan decided to join the Third Prince''s camp, she and the Crown Prince were fated to be together.


    However, Bai Fei Fei was unwilling. Although she also valued her clan''s status more than anything else, but that little bit of anticipation in her heart had long since been deeply ingrained, as if it would never be erased.


    Not only in the past, but in the past, her family and rationality had allowed her to suppress the feelings in her heart.


    However, everything was different now. The man she had liked for so many years actually had another woman by his side. Someone who could stand by his side in broad daylight. This caused Bai Fei Fei to be extremely jealous.


    Although a long time ago, Bai Fei Fei had already known about Yan Ling''s existence, and naturally, she had also heard about the matter between her and the Crown Prince. But after all, that was only a rumor, and Bai Fei Fei had never believed it before.


    In Bai Fei Fei''s eyes, the Crown Prince was like a god, like a celestial being that belonged to the heavens. No one was worthy of that goddess-like person, other than herself.


    After knowing her father''s decision, Bai Fei Fei did not say a word, because she understood that the family raised them and gave them a luxurious life, so in the interest and position of the family, what was an ordinary relationship between children?


    Bai Fei Fei felt that after that incident, she had already let go of her love for the Crown Prince.


    Today, when she found out that he had someone else by his side, and that the Crown Prince she yearned for, was smiling gently at someone else''s woman, Bai Fei Fei felt so jealous that she was about to go crazy.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Snow Cherry seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with Bai Fei Fei, as she hurriedly stretched out her hand, quietly pulling on her sleeve and reminding her in a low voice.


    Having been reminded by Snow Cherry, Bai Fei Fei suddenly came to her senses. Taking a deep breath, she tried her best to adjust the expression on her face to its peak state, and then she crossed the threshold and walked towards Liang He and Yan Ling who were standing not far away.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." After bowing, Bai Fei Fei looked at Yan Ling and nodded her head. Although her smile was still on her normally dignified face, the hatred in her eyes couldn''t be faked.


    Yan Ling nodded his head stiffly, which was considered a greeting. But... When Yan Ling saw the expression on Bai Fei Fei''s face, he was surprised.


    Logically speaking, Yan Ling and Bai Fei Fei hadn''t even directly greeted her. Even if yesterday and today''s incident had caused them to lose face, they shouldn''t have such monstrous hatred towards her. Yan Ling thought in a strange manner.


    Yan Ling then looked at Snow Cherry who was standing beside Bai Fei Fei. At this moment, Snow Cherry''s expression was as usual, without the slightest hint of panic or any other expression.


    Such a contrast made Yan Ling a little suspicious. He had always suspected that Snow Cherry was the culprit, but seeing Bai Fei Fei''s reaction, he couldn''t help but be suspicious of her previous judgement.


    Bai Fei Fei had no reason to hate Yan Ling for no reason, but her eyes did tell him that she hated him.


    This sentence was like a tongue twister, spinning around in his mind, causing him to feel a headache. Originally, Ling Ling thought that as long as there was a suspect, the case would be much easier to handle. But unexpectedly, the situation seemed to become even more complicated.


    What kind of sharp eyes did Liang He have? Just now, even Bai Fei Fei''s movements were inconspicuous, and even Yan Ling had noticed it. How could Liang He not have noticed?


    However, Liang He didn''t think too much and only subconsciously took a step forward, putting Yan Ling behind him. Then, he looked at Bai Fei Fei with a somewhat wary and vigilant gaze.


    If there was anything in this world that hurt someone, then there would definitely be someone that he liked standing in front of him, looking at him with suspicion.


    Bai Feifei could now be considered to have a deeper understanding. She only felt that all of her disguises had been shattered into pieces in front of Liang He''s eyes. Because she had a heart of love, she was deeply wounded.


    For a split-second, Bai Fei Fei thought about how she would ignore everything and tell him everything she had thought about all these years.


    For Liang He to hear, at the same time, it was also for Yan Ling ¡ª ¡ª Bai Fei Fei wanted to tell Yan Ling how she had sincerely loved Liang He for so many years. Using facts, she told her that she was not worthy of Liang He''s love.


    But after all, that was only an impulsive thought in her heart. After being the young miss of the Bai Clan for so many years, receiving so many years of teachings and teachings, it was naturally impossible for Bai Fei Fei to lose her head and turn all of this into reality.


    "Does Your Highness need any help from us two sisters this time?" Bai Fei Fei Fei finally asked with a smile.


    Because of what happened earlier, Liang He was a bit dissatisfied. Just as he was about to refuse, he realized that Yan Ling had pulled on his sleeve. Liang He tilted his head to the side and saw that Yan Ling was looking at him, slightly shaking his head.


    Liang He instantly understood what Yan Ling was trying to convey ¡ª these two sisters were now their suspect. Letting the two of them lead the way would be a good opportunity to see their reactions, and would also allow them to make some judgements.


    "We still want to go to the room Bai Yiyi died at first to see if there are any clues. We hope Miss Bai can lead the way." Liang He calmly said.


    Bai Fei Fei nodded her head, then gestured with her hand, and the group of people headed inside the Censor''s mansion. It was unknown whether it was because Imperial Physician Bai wasn''t in the manor, or because he didn''t want to come out and see them. In short, he didn''t show himself at all.


    However, to a certain extent, this had indeed gone according to the wishes of Liang He and Yan Ling. They were here to investigate the case, not to see what the old man looked like.


    If he just kept hiding, it would be for the best.


    However, looking at the current attitude of Imperial Physician Bai, he was not worried at all about the matter. The appearance of what Liang He and the others would find out was truly worthy of further investigation.


    Liang He felt that there were two possibilities. Perhaps it was because Imperial Physician Bai did not know the true culprit behind this matter, nor did he guess that someone was from his estate. Thus, he had no way of worrying.


    The other possibility was ¡­ The White Censor had cleared all the evidence that could be cleared before they came. It had been quiet just now, so naturally, he was not afraid to search for her.


    Thinking of this, Liang He couldn''t help but frown. If this were the latter, then this matter would be troublesome.

 C89

    No matter what he thought, he still had to go. Liang He guessed as he followed the two to Bai Yiyi''s room.


    Although Bai Yiyi was not spoiled, the room''s decorations did not seem shabby. It was as if she did not need to use too much of her daily necessities.


    It was just like drinking water, cold and self-aware, just like how Liang He and the others were seeing it now. After Bai Yiyi''s death, her corpse had probably never been touched, and it was only a piece of white cloth.


    Although Yan Ling and Bai Yiyi had a grudge from the past, he was already dead, so there was nothing left to resent. Looking at the scene of Bai Yiyi''s death, Yan Ling couldn''t help but sigh.


    Liang He also frowned. He felt that the Bo clan was going too far by doing this. However, in the end, this way they were able to protect the crime scene and make it easier for them to obtain confirmation.


    Liang He was a man. Naturally, he took the initiative to go forward and inspect the corpse. On the other hand, Ling Tian did not have much experience. Even if he was not afraid, he did not plan to join in on the fun, so he began to search everywhere for clues.


    Liang He was actually a bit obsessed with cleanliness. After all, he had lived like a prince since he was young. With regards to some dirty things, his disgust was also a very normal thing. It didn''t seem strange at all.


    Liang He saw that Bai Yiyi''s face had turned purple, and there were traces of black blood at the corner of her mouth. He waved his hand, and the attendants behind him moved forward, using their handkerchiefs to keep the blood at the corner of their mouths.


    Liang He had originally planned to have the maidservants behind him bring Bai Yiyi''s stained clothes back as well. However, he discovered that Bai Yiyi''s clothes were clean without a single stain. Liang He could not help but frown.


    Yan Ling found a piece of broken bowl under the wall by the window. However, when he looked around the room, he couldn''t find any other pieces.


    Although Yan Ling was suspicious, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he quietly hid the piece of debris in his sleeve and stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Lianghe turned around and asked Yan Ling, "Did you find anything?"


    Yan Ling gently shook his head and pretended to be puzzled. "Why didn''t I see the maid?"


    Snow Cherry replied, "Someone died in the house. The little girl is still young, I''m afraid she''s scared and won''t come in no matter what."


    Yan Ling nodded his head to show that he understood. After that, he did not say anything else.


    "If you want to ask, we can go out later and call them over." Leung He said to Yan Ling as he looked around the room.


    Yan Ling nodded his head and said to Bai Fei Fei in a seemingly casual manner, "Why is there no medicine bowl in this room?"


    Bai Fei Fei casually replied: "What''s so strange about that? It must have been because I drank some medicine last night and was taken away by a servant girl. "


    As he said this, he had actually been carefully observing the expressions of Bai Fei Fei and Snow Cherry. Bai Fei Fei did not seem to care at all. Although Snow Cherry''s expression was normal, her body was stiff for a moment. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice it at all.


    Yan Ling nodded his head and then shifted his gaze away. He turned to Liang He and said, "When we''re done here, let''s go to the kitchen and take a look at the remaining medicinal dregs."


    Liang He nodded, and then said to Bai Fei Fei and Snow Cherry, "I''ll have to trouble the two of you to bring a copy of Bai Yiyi''s prescription for comparison."


    Bai Fei Fei nodded, and without saying anything further, she instructed the maidservants behind her to fetch it.


    When Liang He and Yan Ling finally finished their work and arrived at the kitchen, the result surprised both of them.


    Bai Yiyi was found dead in the morning, and the matter had already reached the emperor. It was impossible that the people from the Bai Clan didn''t know. But in such a situation, they had actually cleaned up all the medicinal dregs and jars. That made people suspicious.


    "You guys should know about Bai Yiyi''s situation, right? Then why did you remove all the dregs? Could it be that you''re trying to cover up for someone?" Yan Ling glared and pretended to be vicious.


    However, this probing from Yan Ling did not seem to be of much use. The servant who was in charge of the medicinal herbs was suddenly filled with fear and trepidation, almost falling to his knees on the ground.


    "This little one doesn''t dare, this little one doesn''t dare. It''s just that this little one isn''t responsible for this chore." That manservant was still young and scared to the point of being at a loss. He did not look like he was lying at all.


    "Since you''re the one brewing medicine, who else could it be other than you?" Liang He asked with a frown.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I am indeed in charge of brewing medicine for the ladies and misses in the mansion. However, it has never been our turn to interfere with the lady who died. It was all under the control of Hong Ye. " The attendant was already scared to the point that his legs were trembling, but his voice was unexpectedly steady.


    "Who is Red Leaf?" Yan Ling immediately grasped the main point.


    "Red Leaf is the young miss''s personal servant girl. Although she didn''t come from the mansion for a long time, I heard that the young lady''s medicine was always taken care of by young lady Hong Ye." The attendant lowered his head and said.


    Yan Ling and Liang He frowned. It seemed that they had to go meet that Hong Ye.


    As her personal servant, she was not there after her young mistress died. It was fine if she was afraid. However, he took care of all the dregs so early in the morning. This made people suspicious.


    After leaving Bai Yiyi''s room, Liang He sent the two Bai sisters away. It would be more convenient for him and Yan Ling to investigate together. What''s more, it was enough to see their reactions when they were in the room.


    Letting the Bai sisters stay here would only be a hindrance. Under the guidance of the attendant, the two of them quickly found the room where the maid, Hong Ye, lived.


    At that time, Red Leaf was in the yard under a tree, digging up trees in the yard. When she discovered Liang Hailin coming, she hurriedly knelt down.


    Yan Ling asked straightforwardly, "Are you Bai Yiyi''s personal maid?"


    Hong Ye had a look of fear and trepidation on his face. He lowered his head and said softly, "This servant is it. I even saw Miss at the palace gate yesterday."


    Yan Ling was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought about it carefully and felt that he had some impression of her. He seemed to have seen such a person in Bai Yiyi''s car yesterday.


    "Don''t be afraid, we came to ask you a few questions. Shall we talk in your room? " Yan Ling saw that Red Leaf was a little nervous, so he tried to comfort her.


    When Red Leaf heard this, she instantly lifted her head and carefully glanced at Liang He. She said with a red face, "If your room is too unkempt and messy, then why would you open the eyes of these two VIPs?"

 C90

    Liang He and Yan Ling were naturally not people who would care about these things. However, considering that Hong Ye was a girl, it was not very convenient for a grown man like Liang He to enter and leave Hong Ye''s room.


    If they were careless and saw something they shouldn''t have, it would probably embarrass both sides. He only wanted to ask a few questions, so there was no need to go to Red Leaf''s room.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since that''s the case, let''s ask here." Yan Ling expressed his understanding but did not say anything more.


    Seeing that Hong Ye nodded, Yan Ling started to ask, "Are you responsible for all of the soup that your young mistress has been carrying out all this time?"


    Hong Ye nodded and said in a teary voice, "Miss said that she can''t be at ease. This kind of thing was done by me, but I didn''t expect Miss to ¡­"


    Yan Ling carefully observed the reaction of the red leaf. The sadness didn''t seem to be faked. Sighing, he continued, "We were going to check the dregs, but we heard that you took care of it early in the morning. What''s going on?"


    Red Leaf trembled in fear when she heard this. She trembled and said, "This servant ¡­" It''s about time for you to change the medicine that you drank earlier, so I removed the medicinal dregs early in the morning. However, before I could fry the medicine, I discovered that you had already died in your own bed. "


    Yan Ling frowned. This was more or less the same as what she had heard previously. However, she felt that something was wrong. From the current situation, Red Leaf was indeed the biggest suspect.


    Yan Ling looked down and saw that Red Leaf''s hands were covered in mud and seemed to be bleeding. He quickly asked, "What happened to your hands?"


    Hong Ye lowered his head to look, but immediately placed his hands behind his back. He said somewhat nervously, "Just now, when I was digging, I accidentally cut my finger on a rock. It made Miss''s heart hurt."


    After not being able to find anything from Hong Ye, Liang He and Yan Ling didn''t continue wandering around the Censor Manor. Instead, they decided to return to the Crown Prince''s Palace and investigate for a bit before making their plans.


    "I keep having the feeling that there''s something wrong with that Red Leaf?" Yan Ling was already familiar with the way to the crown prince''s residence. As he sat on a chair, he tilted his head and said.


    Liang He smiled. He extended his hand to offer Yan Ling a cup of tea, and then said, "Something is indeed wrong. Then, what can you tell?"


    Yan Ling shook her head. If she really did see it, she wouldn''t be as upset as she was now.


    Liang He lightly tapped the table with his slender fingers and said, "Normally, a set of medicine can be changed every day. When Bai Yiyi went back to drink the medicine yesterday, it should have been around night.


    Hearing this, Yan Ling suddenly realized what was going on. He frowned and said, "So what Hong Ye said just now was definitely a part of the lie. Either she''s the killer, or she''s covering up for the real killer. "


    Liang He nodded, and then said with an uncertain tone, "Just now, when you mentioned going to her room, her reaction was a little too extreme. Who knows what might be hidden in her room."


    Yan Ling immediately jumped up and said anxiously, "Then why didn''t we go in and search?"


    Liang He smiled, and then let Yan Ling sit down, before continuing, "Just like you said, I''m in a girl''s room, after all it''s not convenient for me to go in, not to mention it''s just my guess, what if there''s nothing inside?"


    Yan Ling also calmed down. He looked at Liang He with some suspicion. Then, he slowly said, "Other than this, are you preparing something else?"


    Hearing this, Liang He didn''t seem to care at all as he smiled. He said with some pride, "Indeed, I can''t hide anything from you. I''ve already sent people to stand guard in her courtyard. She won''t be able to escape my men''s sight no matter what."


    Yan Ling nodded his head in relief before continuing with his reminiscing. He then said with a curious tone, "Aside from saying that I want to enter her room, when I saw a wound on her hand, her reaction was very intense."


    As Yan Ling spoke, he tugged on his own sleeve, which was slightly wrinkled, and then let out a cry of "Ouch!".


    "What''s wrong?" Liang He was also startled. He abruptly stood up and walked over to Yan Ling in quick steps.


    There was a wound on Yan Ling''s hand, and blood was seeping out from it. Under Liang He''s somewhat painful and shocked gaze, Yan Ling seemed to have suddenly thought of something and used his other hand to pull out the broken bowl in his sleeve.


    Ignoring the wound on his hand, Yan Ling said excitedly, "I think I can guess how the wound on Red Leaf''s hand came about. I picked this up from the corner of Bai Yi''s room. If it wasn''t for the fact that I just cut my hand off, I would have forgotten about it. "


    As he spoke, he did not notice Liang He''s darkening face. Liang He completely ignored what Yan Ling was still saying and pulled his finger.


    Before Yan Ling could even react, Liang He had already put his white and tender fingers into his own mouth and used the tip of his tongue to slowly suck away the drops of blood on his finger.


    At first, Yan Ling was taken aback. He only felt his finger being wrapped around by a warm and moist mouth and the wound being sucked by Liang He. He only felt a slight stabbing pain and an itch, as if the pain had traveled through his fingertips all the way to his heart.


    With a flushed face, Yan Ling pulled out his fingers and lowered his head, unsure of what to say.


    Liang He, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened. He took the handkerchief from Yan Ling''s hand, carefully wrapped it around his injured finger, and tied a knot.


    After doing all of this, Liang He patted Yan Ling''s shoulder to let her meet his gaze. He then said in quick succession, "I won''t allow you to hurt yourself so carelessly in the future. For whatever reason, you are the most important."


    After what Yan Ling said tonight, he actually didn''t know what to do. It was clearly just a small wound on his finger, even the blood was seeping out. How could it be as serious as what Yan Ling had said?


    However, this kind of "making a fuss about nothing" made Yan Ling feel very satisfied. He felt an inexplicable sense of happiness.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. It won''t happen again. I promise." Yan Ling also looked at Liang He''s words. Although his voice was soft, he firmly promised Liang He.


    Seeing the obedient look on Yan Ling''s face, Liang He nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he let go of Yan Ling and returned to his seat.


    "Let''s go to see where Master is. If he''s poisoned, he might be able to help." Yan Ling cautiously looked at Liang He and asked with a slightly probing tone.


    Liang He naturally had quite a number of capable people. The reason why Yan Ling had brought up this matter was only to ease the relationship between them.

 C91

    Although Yan Ling was very clear that Liang He and Mu Qingqiu were at odds with each other, and perhaps bickering was more of a part of it, but seeing that the two of them quarreled every time they met, he felt somewhat helpless.


    Although Liang He didn''t think that Mu Qingqiu was a good person, and even had an unreliable appearance, it was obvious that he truly wanted to accept Mu Qingqiu as his disciple. If not, Liang He would have stopped it no matter what.


    Now that he heard Yan Ling talk about Mu Qingqiu again, Liang He didn''t think much of it. The doctor himself also had some, but according to Yan Ling''s idea, it wasn''t impossible to have a look. Even if he couldn''t find out the result, he still had another way.


    Of course, Liang He wouldn''t admit that he had other thoughts in his mind ¡ª it would be best if Mu Qingqiu didn''t find out, and then his own people would find out. Seeing Mu Qingqiu''s smug expression last time, Liang He still felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    On top of that, Yan Ling seemed to trust this master of his that he had only known for a short period of time. Liang He was somewhat uncomfortable. To be able to see him lose face in front of Yan Ling, that was the best he could do.


    "I''ll listen to you." Liang He said in a normal manner as he tidied up his little scheme in his heart.


    Yan Ling did not know why, but he felt a slight breeze blowing, and he could still feel the coolness.


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. We''ll leave now." Yan Ling shook his head and did not think much about it.


    "Mm, we''ll talk as we walk." Liang He also nodded. The carriage outside the house was already prepared, there was no need to prepare any more.


    "Based on the current situation, there''s definitely something wrong with this maid called Red Leaf." Liang He came to a conclusion first.


    "That''s right, she intentionally dumped the dregs, so that we wouldn''t be able to find any clues. As for the wound on her hand, it''s very likely that it was caused by a broken bowl. " Yan Ling shared his speculations.


    Liang He frowned, and said in a deep voice, "According to what you said, the wound on her hand was just cut open, and it hasn''t been treated yet. So... It''s very possible that the medicinal bowl, and the medicinal dregs are still in that courtyard. "


    After Liang He said this, Yan Ling was suddenly shocked. He began to recall every single detail that happened after they saw the red leaf, but he could not figure out what was going on.


    "When we first got there, she turned over the trees in the courtyard ¡­" Liang He slowly said.


    This suddenly roused Yan Ling from his dreams. He immediately reacted and said, "Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be a need to specially send people to overturn the trees and the ground where the maids live. Furthermore, the Red Leaf is Bai Yiyi''s personal servant; there is no need for her to do such menial tasks. "


    "She wasn''t digging, she was burying things. So... The medicine bowl, dregs and other evidence may be under that tree. " Liang He added with a frown.


    After saying this, Liang He immediately lifted up the curtain of the carriage and waved. After the carriage came to a halt, a black-clothed man came to Liang He''s side from somewhere.


    Liang He wasn''t the least bit surprised. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "Now go to the Bai Yue Shi family and meet with the person who is monitoring Hong Ye. He didn''t need to worry about anything else, he just needed to capture the person and search the courtyard and rooms. This is my order badge, anyone who blocks it will be punished for the crime! "


    The man in black took the token with both hands and immediately disappeared from Yan Ling''s sight.


    Yan Ling knew that Liang He''s underlings were capable of handling matters, so naturally, he wasn''t worried in the slightest. The two of them continued with their original plans and headed towards Mu Qingqiu''s hospital.


    There was some distance between the infirmary and the crown prince''s residence. After a long while, the carriage stopped and the voice of the driver could be heard from outside.


    "Crown Prince, Your Highness, Miss Yan, we''ve arrived."


    After Liang He and Yan Ling got off the car, they directly entered Mu Qingqiu''s infirmary.


    He didn''t expect to be able to rely on medical treatment to save lives. There was no one in the front hall, even though only Mu Qingqiu was in charge of the entire infirmary.


    When Liang He and Yan Ling saw this scene, they weren''t surprised in the slightest. Instead, they directly went to the backyard as if they were used to it.


    As expected, Mu Qingqiu was currently sunbathing on an armchair in the courtyard. On the stone table beside her, there was still steam rising from the cup of tea.


    Yan Ling was about to move forward, but he was stopped by Liang He. Looking at Yan Ling''s questioning gaze, Liang He lightly shook his head and said in a low voice, "Don''t wander around, this courtyard is not simple at all."


    Although Yan Ling did not understand why Liang He would say this, she knew that Liang He would definitely not lie to her, so she did not take another step forward.


    Yan Ling stood beside Liang He and shouted at Mu Qingqiu, "Master!"


    When Mu Qingqiu heard the sound, she immediately opened her eyes. It was unknown if Yan Ling had seen wrongly, but Mu Qingqiu was actually nervous for a moment. However, when he saw that Yan Ling and Liang He were both standing in the corridor outside the courtyard, he suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Mu Qingqiu casually knocked on the stone table in the courtyard before calling out to the two of them. "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you coming over?"


    Just as Yan Ling was about to say something, Liang He pulled him forward. Even now, he felt confused.


    When he reached the front, Mu Qingqiu''s gaze was always on Liang He. Yan Ling had thought that it was because of the two of them, but upon closer inspection, there seemed to be something else in Mu Qingqiu''s eyes that made it hard for others to fathom.


    "Tell me about it. Both of you did not come here for no reason. What business do you have with my old man?" Mu Qingqiu retracted her gaze after a while. She poured two cups of tea and asked casually.


    Yan Ling smiled and pulled Liang He to sit down. He said in a spoiled manner, "Master, what are you saying? If there''s nothing else, won''t you welcome me as your disciple?"


    Mu Qingqiu was also amused by his words. He casually waved his hand and said, "That''s enough, what thoughts do you have that I can''t see through? My old man just wants to chat with you guys because he''s afraid you don''t have the time. "


    These words seemed to have another meaning to them, pointing out the reason for Liang He and Yan Lingli''s actions.


    Since he had already reached such a level, Yan Ling did not continue to joke around. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Liang He.


    After Liang He understood, he took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and threw it on the table with a look of disdain.


    Mu Qingqiu glanced at Liang He, then lowered her head and began to open the handkerchief on the table. What made Mu Qingqiu at a loss of whether to laugh or cry was that there was actually more than one handkerchief.


    There was blood stains on the innermost handkerchief. It should be the reason why they came to find him. The two handkerchief on the outside should be Liang He''s'' personal hobbies''.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqiu purposefully raised his head, looking at Liang He teasingly. Liang He was somewhat uncomfortable facing such a gaze. However, he still put on a righteous and confident appearance.

 C92

    It had to be said that if Mu Qingqiu did something proper, she would look quite decent. She wouldn''t be as dishonest as she was normally.


    As a doctor, Mu Qingqiu naturally wasn''t a germaphobic person like Liang He. Even if she still didn''t like him, she was already used to it after so many years. Naturally, she wouldn''t show any loathing in her eyes.


    The handkerchief was only half dried up with blood and didn''t have any clues. Mu Qingqiu also pointed at the handkerchief that was placed close to her nose. She sniffed it and then slightly wrinkled her brow.


    "Master, did you find any clues?" Yan Ling asked anxiously.


    Mu Qingqiu did not reply at this moment. Instead, he took out a long silver needle from somewhere and dipped it in his handkerchief.


    The blood had almost dried out, and there wasn''t any strong reaction. After a long while, he realized that the silver needle was slowly turning black.


    This time, Yan Ling and Liang He did not urge or ask. Mu Qingqiu slowly wiped the silver needles clean, then placed them somewhere else. In short, they disappeared right under Yan Ling''s nose.


    Liang He was also slightly surprised as he looked at Mu Qingqiu. Mu Qingqiu, seemingly unaware, picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.


    "The blood stains are extremely dry. If it were an ordinary doctor, I''m afraid that I would not have been able to find anything." Mu Qingqiu leaned back in her chair and replied in a leisurely manner.


    At first, Yan Ling was a little nervous, but after hearing this, he knew there was hope. He quickly smiled and said, "Master''s medical skills are superb, and naturally, it''s not something an ordinary doctor can compare with."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingqiu smiled in satisfaction. Narrowing her eyes, she said somewhat complacently, "Of course. My old man has practiced medicine for so many years, so his medical skills are at least of the first class."


    Liang He seemed to be intentionally talking back to Mu Qingqiu. Immediately, he said with some disdain, "I heard you talk about it alone. Even now, you still haven''t told us what it is. If you don''t know, say that you don''t know."


    When Mu Qingqiu heard this, she immediately puffed her beard and glared her eyes. Mu Qingqiu could probably guess that the reason why Liang He didn''t like her was because of his words. But for the same reason, how could Mu Qingqiu like Liang He?


    Mu Qingqiu pretended to be angry, turned her head, and said with a sneer, "Since you said I don''t know, then I just don''t know. You''d better find someone else."


    Liang He had originally thought that with his excitement, Mu Qingqiu would definitely be able to tell what it was. He hadn''t expected that Mu Qingqiu would actually go out of her way to recruit him. For a moment, even Liang He didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the two of them, Yan Ling understood that one of them was intentionally making people angry, while the other was doing the opposite. He raised a rock and smashed it against his own foot, and immediately felt that he was truly at loggerheads, leaving him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    Now that he was here, the murderer was on the verge of appearing on the surface. There was no point in wasting time to find another doctor. Although Mu Qingqiu was somewhat proud, her medical skills were genuine, and she didn''t seem like someone who would casually talk about such matters.


    Since he had just said that "ordinary doctors might not be able to tell," it was unlikely that anyone else would be able to find out. Why waste this time if you know it?


    However, looking at the situation now, he understood that it was impossible to make Liang He give up. As for Mu Qingqiu, he could only rely on his own thoughts to tell the truth. It seemed like he still had to rely on his words at such a crucial moment.


    Yan Ling sighed helplessly. He then looked at Mu Qingqiu with a wronged expression and said with a pitiful expression, "Master, this is a murder case. Your disciple is the suspect killer. If you can''t find the real murderer, I will be beheaded by the Emperor. "


    It was obvious that what Yan Ling said had some effect. Mu Qingqiu turned around and said in a huff, "Little girl, please coax my old man. "I''ve only heard that the Emperor asked you to investigate the murderer together with that stinking brat by your side. He didn''t say that he suspected you of something!"


    Since Yan Ling had been exposed, he didn''t feel awkward at all. Even though Mu Qingqiu was currently in a huff, he knew that he had let down his guard.


    Yan Ling laughed without a care, but did not notice that the look in Liang He''s eyes had changed. Letting Yan Ling and Liang He investigate Bai Yiyi''s death was an order issued by the emperor just this morning. There weren''t many people who knew about it.


    Not to mention a small doctor, there were still many influential people in the capital who were still in the dark. However, Mu Qingqiu was well aware that even the emperor didn''t hold anything back.


    Liang He was now more and more suspicious of Mu Qingqiu''s identity. Even though he had known from the beginning that Mu Qingqiu wasn''t a simple doctor, he didn''t expect that she would have already reached such a level.


    He instead stepped forward a little, grabbed Mu Qingqiu''s sleeve and gently shook it, before saying in a spoiled manner, "Master, since you know, then you should also be clear that if you can''t find the real culprit, then I will definitely be punished."


    Although Mu Qingqiu still did not react, her eyes slightly wavered. Yan Ling immediately took advantage of this and said, "Master, are you really willing to see your new disciple being punished by the Emperor like this?"


    Mu Qingqiu stared at Liang He and said with disdain, "Isn''t there a lot of talented people under that brat''s command? You don''t need my help. "


    But after saying that, Mu Qingqiu didn''t continue to try to play this trick. Instead, she put on a serious expression and said, "Although from the results just now, the smell and reaction are very light, it''s basically certain that it''s toad tofu."


    "Chan Su, what''s that?" Liang He couldn''t be bothered to argue with Mu Qingqiu now, so he asked subconsciously.


    Mu Qingqiu glared at him and was about to explain, but Yan Ling cut him off. "I''ve seen it in the medical books before. Toad tofu is the mucus on the skin of a toad. It''s said that it''s extremely poisonous."


    Liang He nodded his head in understanding. It was Mu Qingqiu who said with a surprised and happy expression, "Looks like my disciple is even more powerful than I imagined. It''s true. Toad Sesame is usually white milky or light yellow serous and poisonous. "


    After saying this, Mu Qingqiu seemed to have thought of something. She frowned as she looked at the handkerchief on the table. She asked with some curiosity, "Why did you give this to me? Where are the dregs?"


    Liang He tilted his head and said, "We''ve already sent someone to get the dregs. They should be here soon. Who knows, maybe the suspect might be here soon as well."

 C93

    Mu Qingqiu was well aware that the deceased Miss Bai had fallen into the lake to catch the cold. As long as it was a normal doctor who prescribed medicine, there would be no need for Toad Sesame.


    Chan Su Wei Gan, Xin, the main treatment of infantile malnourishment, chancre, but also can treat back furuncle and all swelling poison. No matter how much he took, it had nothing to do with typhoid.


    "From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem like I used the wrong medicine, but deliberately hurt others." Mu Qingqiu leaned back in her teacher''s chair and said.


    It was unknown whether it was because Liang He couldn''t bear to see the rich of Mu Qing Qiu being so old and disrespectful, or perhaps for some other reason, but he somewhat disdainfully choked and said, "From the beginning, we didn''t think that the medicine was wrong."


    Mu Qingqiu seemed to want to say something, but found that Yan Ling was tugging on Liang He''s sleeve, smiling at him. Seeing his disciple stuck in the middle with both sides in a difficult situation, Mu Qingqiu could only snort coldly in the end and did not say anything more.


    "The taste of the Chan Soup Dumplings is very light in this bloodstain. It can''t be seen that the amount put in is much, but it''s enough to kill a person. The person who poisoned them knew a bit about medicine. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so accurate." Mu Qingqiu seemed to have thought of something as she added.


    Yan Ling looked at Liang He and said, "The servant boy at the Bai Yue Shi Manor just told us that all of Bai Yiyi''s medicine has always been handled by Hong Ye. From this perspective, it''s impossible for Bai Yiyi to trust someone so much without knowing anything about medicine. "


    Liang He also nodded when he heard this. Then, he said, "From the looks of it, regardless of the reason, it seems like this Red Leaf should be the one with the highest probability of killing someone."


    "However, I didn''t hear them say that there is some conflict between master and servant. If so, what is Red Leaf''s motive for killing? " Yan Ling tilted his head and asked curiously.


    Perhaps he felt the dust had settled, so he waited for Liang He''s men to return while he thought about other things.


    Liang He smirked, "Ling''er, don''t forget the person we suspected at the start. Where did a little girl get so much courage from? It''s not like there''s no one behind her."


    Upon hearing Liang He''s reminder, Yan Ling suddenly thought of Snow Cherry. From the beginning, they had always suspected that it was Snow Cherry, but later on when they investigated, they found out that there was no direct evidence against Snow Cherry, not even a suspicion of her doing so.


    As such, Yan Ling began to wonder if his previous judgement was correct. However, Yan Ling had forgotten. According to Snow Cherry''s identity and personality, if she really wanted to kill Bai Yiyi, she wouldn''t need to do it herself.


    "Don''t think about it for now, just wait until they bring the people over before asking." Seeing Yan Ling''s tightly furrowed brows, Liang He said with some heartache.


    "Alright." Yan Ling also knew that Liang He was feeling sorry for him, so he nodded and said with a smile.


    When Mu Qingqiu saw the two of them being so affectionate, although she turned her head away with disdain on the surface, a faint smile still hung on the corner of her mouth.


    It could be seen that although Mu Qingqiu appeared to be on the surface at odds with Liang He, he was also very clear on the fact that Liang He was sincerely friendly with him. Because of this, Mu Qingqiu actually did not seem to hate Liang He as much as she did on the surface.


    In short, it couldn''t be said that he liked her. Mu Qingqiu rolled her eyes as soon as she thought about how Liang He liked to choke on her every now and then.


    After a while, Liang He couldn''t help but frown. According to his guess, the man sent to the Bai Yue should be back by now, but there was still no one there.


    Since that person was going with Liang He''s token, Liang He speculated that the people of the Censor''s residence wouldn''t have the guts to stop them.


    Even if it wasn''t due to him being the Crown Prince, it should be clear that Liang He and the others were acting according to the imperial edict. To obstruct them openly at this time was practically disobeying the imperial edict.


    If he ruled out this possibility, he would have to wait until something happened to the person he sent out before he could come back. He didn''t know why, but Liang He suddenly remembered the last time he had seen the jade pendant. In his heart, he had a faint bad feeling about this.


    Liang He did not say it out loud. Instead, he patiently waited for a long time. Finally, after the time it took to make a cup of tea, Liang He''s men arrived at the infirmary.


    In the end, he was still unscathed when he returned. It was a pity that Liang He and Yan Ling did not see Red Leaf who they had been waiting for.


    The two men had been kneeling in the yard with their heads down ever since they arrived. Liang He''s expression could only be described as ugly now.


    Mu Qingqiu originally did not plan to get involved in these matters, but now that she saw the situation, she naturally went to the front hall of the infirmary and left the backyard to Yan Ling and Liang He.


    To tell the truth, even if Mu Qingqiu liked to talk with Liang He from time to time, it was true that she could distinguish between the priorities of the matter.


    Something bad must have happened. Liang He was a very proud and arrogant person. If he had to mock Liang He at this moment, then he would be creating a real enmity.


    Since Mu Qingqiu did not intend to do this from the start, she naturally would not do such a thing. Yan Ling was initially a little worried, but after seeing Mu Qingqiu''s reaction, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why is it just you two coming back?" What about the red leaves? " Liang He''s face was gloomy, and his voice even contained slight coldness within.


    "Your subordinate was incompetent. Please punish me, your highness." The man in black outside the carriage said in a deep voice.


    Naturally, Liang He was not satisfied with such an answer. Even Yan Ling frowned slightly when he heard this. Yan Ling naturally understood that he should clearly reward and punish his subordinates. At this time, he would naturally not stand out and plead on their behalf, rejecting Liang He''s face.


    Right now, Yan Ling only wanted to know what was going on with Red Leaf, but the two of them kept quiet. It wasn''t easy for Liang He to ask, and he only answered once, but it was still to beg for forgiveness.


    "Now is not the time to ask for forgiveness. First, tell me where the person has gone to. Your Crown Prince has been waiting here for a long time, not to listen to your request. " Yan Ling sighed and said while holding his forehead.


    The two people on the ground raised their heads and gave Liang He a probing look. The other then said, "After the two of us met up with the crown prince, we immediately went into the room to arrest him. However, the room was already empty."


    When Liang He heard these words, he couldn''t help but frown. He felt slightly surprised in his heart, and then he started to think about what they had just said.


    After the initial contact, Liang He was sure that Hong Ye was a weak girl who was powerless, and that he would not be able to perform a one star martial arts.

 C94

    Liang He was even more clear on the strength of his subordinates. Since they were keeping an eye on them, there naturally wouldn''t be any problems.


    However, it was as if he was slapping himself in the face. Liang He couldn''t help but feel that it was inconceivable for such an unarmed woman to run out from under his surveillance.


    Noticing his own crown prince frowning and not saying anything, the man in black who was outside the carriage continued, "This subordinate''s two men searched the room but didn''t find anything. We only found a piece of clothing with medicinal liquid and tainted blood."


    When Liang He heard this, he couldn''t help but recall the clean and spotless clothes Bai Yiyi had worn when she examined the corpse. It seemed that it was as he had expected.


    Yan Ling looked at Liang He and saw that she was frowning slightly. The expression on her face was somewhat complicated, and one could not tell what she was thinking.


    After a long while, Liang He finally opened his mouth. He looked at the two people kneeling below and asked, "Where''s the clothes and the thing I asked you to search for? Did you find it?"


    "The two of them rummaged under the tree roots in the yard and found a package inside. There were some dregs, a broken bowl, and a small bottle." A person said with his head lowered.


    Liang He and Yan Ling now knew who the culprit was. However, they had managed to escape right under their noses. This kind of mood could not help but be depressed.


    Liang He''s calm voice did not sound happy or angry. He only said to the two, "Bring the item to the front and let that person inspect it."


    Only after the two of them left the courtyard did Liang He let out a light sigh. With some anger, he slammed his fist against the stone table in the courtyard.


    Yan Ling jokingly wrapped around Liang He''s hand and said softly, "Don''t smash it. If it breaks, you have to compensate him. Who knows what kind of material he''s made of?"


    Upon hearing this, Liang He was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. Then, as if he thought of something, the smile on his face deepened.


    "What did you think of?" Is it that funny? " Yan Ling looked at the person who had been frowning with a worried expression a moment ago and suddenly laughed. He then asked curiously.


    On the other hand, Yan Ling wrapped his arms around Yan Ling''s hands and said in a gentle voice, "Thinking about the last time we searched for jade pendants, we also had people steal them right under our noses."


    When Yan Ling heard this, he also laughed, "So these two cases are quite similar. "Look, these two things are all because of me, and I was the one who dragged you into it."


    When Liang He heard that, he thought he was feeling guilty again from the thousand-year excitement, so he wanted to advise her to stop thinking about it.


    However, Yan Ling seemed to be able to read Liang He''s mind. Before he could say anything, he had already raised his hand to cover his mouth, and then indicated that Liang He should temporarily stop talking and listen to what he had to say.


    Seeing Liang He nod, Yan Ling then released his hand and continued, "But even if last time''s case was a little complicated, we still successfully completed our differences. This time, it will definitely be the same. You don''t have to worry about it for now, everything will be fine."


    After listening to these words, Liang He finally understood what Yan Ling wanted to express. He couldn''t help but smile, and swept away the gloomy atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I just feel like my subordinates are getting more and more useless."


    It was then that Yan Ling said with a smile, "Hong Ye must have planned to escape since the very beginning. Since she was able to escape under the noses of your men, there must be a special world in her room. "Actually, we can''t blame them. If we had discovered them earlier, we wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Hearing Yan Ling''s words, Liang He laughed. "I''ve seen people plead for others before, but most of them were in front of others. If you were to plead for me behind their back, what could I possibly ask for?"


    Yan Ling did not mind and said with a smile, "They are your subordinates, so you will handle it yourself. You do not need me to say anything. I will just say a few more words at this time."


    When Liang He heard this, he also understood what Yan Ling had been thinking. She had purposely avoided those two people, afraid that she would break his rules because of him. After all, why wouldn''t Liang He like a woman who thought of him everywhere?


    Liang He extended his arms and pulled Yan Ling into his embrace. He said softly, "You know, I won''t mind."


    He raised his head and looked Liang He in the eye as he said, "Of course I know, but I don''t want to rely on this to affect you."


    Liang He''s heart was moved. When he spoke again, he said in a teasing tone, "What are you afraid of? I am their master. In the future, you will be their mistress."


    As expected, after hearing this, Yan Ling felt his face turn red. He then reached out his hand to pat Liang He gently. Feeling a little embarrassed, he asked, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liang He also knew that it was time to stop, so he could only gently place his head on Yan Ling''s shoulder and did not say anything more.


    After a while, when Liang He and Yan Ling left, Mu Qingqiu had already finished inspecting the pile of things.


    It was as Liang He had guessed. The clothes that he had found in Red Leaf''s room were the ones Bai Yiyi had worn before she died. The leftover liquid medicine and blood on them all contained toad tofu.


    The dregs and the medicine bowl were naturally the same, and that small bottle was the container for the Red Leaf Toad Sesame.


    Then, it was worth mentioning that Mu Qingqiu had said that the price of the small bottle was quite high and was not something that could be used by an ordinary person. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t appear in the hands of a little girl.


    "How do you know this bottle is expensive? Aren''t you a doctor? Have you ever been a craftsman before? " Liang He''s mood had improved a lot from his exhortation just now. He was already in a good mood to bicker with Mu Qingqiu again.


    It could only be said that the two of them had already received orders and returned to Red Leaf''s room to continue searching for clues. Otherwise, if he saw the crown prince in such a state, he would probably think that they were the ones who had angered him.


    Mu Qingqiu understood that this crown prince was deliberately causing trouble for her and immediately glared at him. "Just like how you destroyed my ebony table last time, my place is filled with treasures. There are a lot of valuable things here. Naturally, I can see through such a small thing. "


    Mu Qingqiu''s words implied that this old man had always loved to collect all sorts of treasures, so these items were nothing in my eyes. Even if I had seen and understood them, it was normal for me to do so.


    Hearing this, Liang He thought of the first time they had met and how Mu Qingqiu had asked him to give him a good ebony table. Liang He''s complexion immediately became unpleasant.


    However, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but at this moment, Mu Qingqiu was standing in front of a table made of ebony wood.

 C95

    Because of Yan Ling''s interference, the two of them did not start a ''quarrel'' in the end. Yan Ling felt that they should still go to Red Leaf''s room to see if there were any other clues, so he bid farewell to Mu Qingqiu.


    In the end, one could not blame Liang He''s underlings for being useless. Liang He and Yan Ling had actually long since expected that the reason why Hong Ye was able to escape was definitely because there was a secret passage in the house. But even so, after the two of them had gone around in a circle, they still hadn''t found anything.


    "Could it be that such a big living person can really fly with wings?" Yan Ling mumbled to himself.


    When Liang He saw this scene, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. What Yan Ling said just now was obviously a joke, but after looking around, he didn''t find anything. It was also the truth.


    Liang He remembered that he had observed the furnishings in the room. Liang He had touched the porcelain vase that was placed in the room, but he couldn''t find where the passageway was located.


    After a while, Liang He stopped searching blindly. Instead, he began to ponder whether he had missed something. He was right, but he couldn''t think of where he had been forgotten.


    Yan Ling was weak. He had just recovered from the typhoid fever a few days ago. He had been exhausted mentally and physically during yesterday''s banquet. Plus, he had been tormenting himself for a long time today.


    Yan Ling rested his hand on the bed railing, gasping for breath as he watched Liang He tossing and turning in the room. After a while, seeing that there were still no discoveries, he helplessly sighed and sat down on Red Leaf''s bed.


    He wasn''t sure if it was because he was using too much strength, but there was actually a "dong" sound. When Yan Ling saw Liang He looking over at him, he suddenly felt a bit awkward. He was about to say something when he noticed Liang He looking at him with a serious expression.


    Liang He was unable to understand what was going on. He could only feel a chill run down his spine. He slowly walked over, but didn''t say a single word.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Ling asked with a strange look on his face.


    Liang He finally realized that he had scared Yan Ling a bit.


    "Nothing, just stand up and let me see." Liang He couldn''t help but smile when he saw Yan Ling''s clearly nervous face, yet he was still forcing himself to remain calm.


    "Oh ¡­" Yan Ling stood up obediently. Liang He''s reaction made it difficult for her to understand the situation.


    After Yan Ling stood up, Liang He didn''t say anything. Instead, he leaned close to the bed in Red Leaf''s room and knocked on the bed a few times. It was still the same soft "dong dong" sound.


    Yan Ling suddenly realized that there seemed to be a tunnel here. Following that, Yan Ling seemed to recall that he had also seen this tunnel in his previous life.


    After a flash of inspiration, Yan Ling raised his head again and carefully observed the furnishings inside the room, as well as the location of the room at the Bai Yue Shi''s house. After thinking about it, Yan Ling finally confirmed that this tunnel was where he had been to before.


    In his previous life, because he wanted to give Liang Yi information about Liang He, and because of his identity, it was not convenient for Yan Ling to directly go find Liang Yi. In addition, the Bai Clan was also part of the Third Prince''s faction, so he became the middleman.


    However, even when he arrived at the Bai Clan, Yan Ling still dressed up as an ordinary maid and carefully snuck in. As a result, the number of people who knew about this matter was not many. Even Yan Ling was not clear about the identity of the person who had contacted him.


    Every time they came, someone would bring Yan Ling into a room. The person in the room was wearing a black hat and it was impossible to see his face. Usually, Yan Ling would write the information down on a piece of paper and hand it over to the person at the destination. Even though there were usually a few words of conversation, the other party intentionally lowered his voice, making it hard for people to tell the difference between man and woman.


    However, Yan Ling had taken note of the furnishings in that room. It seemed to be where the woman lived.


    The reason why Yan Ling was able to enter the tunnel was because of an accident. When the report was being relayed, there was a sudden knock on the door. In a moment of desperation, the man opened up the tunnel on the bed and told Yan Ling to leave.


    Could it be that the person he exchanged information with in his previous life was Red Leaf? Just as this thought appeared in Yan Ling''s mind, he was immediately dispelled. This was because his body shape was not the same as Yan Ling''s.


    Since Yan Ling had left the tunnel, he knew that the final exit of the tunnel was at a residential area. It was ordinary and there was nothing special about it.


    The reason why Yan Ling could still remember such a passageway after such a long time was because he was curious. There were many things about this secret passageway that Yan Ling did not understand.


    For example, Yan Ling didn''t really know that the Bai Clan had secretly built such a secret tunnel. What was it for? As the tunnel was very narrow, only one person could pass through most of the way, so there was no need to transport anything.


    However, if it was just to get out of the residence, he didn''t need to go through so much trouble. And who exactly was this secret passage, and when was it built, and how many people knew the inside story?


    In his previous life, he did not understand this problem. Even now, Yan Ling still could not understand it. This was indeed an uncomfortable matter. Yan Ling could not help but frown.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? " Liang He noticed that Yan Ling seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously with furrowed brows.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Yan Ling suddenly realized something. His mind had been wandering for a long time, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Even though their relationship with Liang He had already reached this stage, there were some things that he still felt that they should be kept a secret from him.


    "This voice doesn''t sound right, could it be ¡­" Yan Ling quickly pretended to be surprised.


    No wonder after searching for so long, they still couldn''t find the passageway. Feelings of affection were hidden here. As a man, it was naturally impossible for Liang He to turn over the bed that the girl had slept in from the beginning. It was precisely because of this that he had missed the possibility of discovering the truth.


    If not for this coincidental discovery by Yan Ling, who knows when Liang He would have found him. He had to admit that this time, Yan Ling was indeed wrong.


    "So it''s here!" As he spoke, he moved to lift up the bedding on the bed, but Liang He stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Ling looked at Liang He with a strange expression. He could not help but start to suspect that he had been mistaken.


    Liang He helplessly sighed and dotingly said, "The situation is still unclear. That Hong Ye is also good at using medicine. Why are you standing in front of him? Retreat."


    Liang He placed Yan Ling in front of him and planned to do the same thing that Yan Ling had done before. Coincidentally, Yan Ling also stopped Liang He.


    With the same considerations, Liang He was afraid that he would fall into the trap. How could he let Liang He take the risk when he knew there might be a problem with his words?


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. She doesn''t know martial arts so she must have already run away. It won''t be difficult for me to play such a small trick." Liang He looked at Yan Ling''s worried face and knew what she was thinking. He hurriedly spoke to comfort her.


    "Then be careful ¡­" Although Yan Ling was a bit hesitant, she still chose to believe Liang He.


    Yan Ling knew that he wouldn''t be able to help much if he stayed here. Moreover, if something were to happen to him and Liang He was worried, that would truly be creating more trouble.


    Understanding the cause and effect of this matter, Yan Ling obediently took a few steps back. Indeed, he didn''t even blink as he stared at Liang He''s direction. In any case, it was impossible not to worry.


    Seeing that Yan Ling had retreated, Liang He no longer had any worries. He pulled open the bedding on the bed, revealing a small hidden door.


    Liang He''s action seemed very casual, but he had also taken care of himself. From the moment he opened the tunnel till the end, nothing strange had happened. Yan Ling also slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yan Ling stepped forward to take a look. It was a bit dark inside, so he couldn''t tell what was going on. But this room had been searched thoroughly, and there was only one tunnel.


    A living person naturally wouldn''t just disappear for no reason. From the looks of it, this place was the only exit.


    "Ling''er, you stand here and wait. I''ll go down and turn on the light to check out the situation." Liang He looked at it as a decision.


    Since Yan Ling saw that nothing had happened, he did not refute him. Instead, he obediently nodded his head and worriedly warned, "You must be careful not to touch anything else. You know, red leaves are good at drugs. "


    Just as they arrived at the Censor Manor, Yan Ling found time to ask someone. It was just as they had thought before ¡ª Red Leaf knew some medical skills, but they weren''t too clear on what level they understood.


    "I know, don''t worry." Liang He nodded, then turned around and descended the tunnel.


    He didn''t know if this tunnel was specially designed for women, but the entrance was very narrow. If it weren''t for Liang He''s well-proportioned body, which was considered slender, he really would have been stuck at the entrance of the cave.


    "There''s nothing in there, right?" For some reason, Yan Ling felt uneasy and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little dark. There''s firestone here, wait for me to light the lamp. " Liang He''s voice came out from the passageway. It was a bit muffled, so he could not hear it clearly.


    If it was a normal situation, then if Liang He said that everything was fine, Yan Ling would feel his heart settle down. However, this time, Yan Ling did not have such a feeling. He only felt that his heart was in a mess and had a complicated feeling that he could not describe.


    Liang He had been carefully observing the passage ever since he had entered. Although he had already confirmed that Hong Ye did not know martial arts, he still had to be careful when sailing on a ten thousand year boat.

 C96

    At the end of the day, the situation could be considered unclear. Even if Hong Ye really did not know martial arts, it was not impossible for him to not have allies. Because of this, Liang He could be considered to be very careful.


    Liang He took out a flint from the cave on the wall. There was still some heat coming from it. It seemed that someone had used it not too long ago. Liang He couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, he had come too late.


    He groped his way to the candlestick on the wall. The two candles had already been burnt out, and there seemed to be a thick layer of dust on the candlestick.


    Liang He didn''t think too much about it. He took out the extra candles from the cave nearby. It was unknown if it was because he had been inside for a while, but Liang He felt that his eyes seemed to gradually adapt to the darkness, just like when he was looking for a candle.


    Lianghe blew at the candlestick, blowing away the dust that had accumulated on it. Then, he put away the remaining candles.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but when he blew away the dust, Liang He could smell a slightly sweet fragrance.


    Liang He stopped to sniff again, but the smell was gone. It was as if he had smelled something else for a while.


    Since he did not discover anything, Liang He naturally would not continue to be conflicted here. After the candles were lit, Jorge began to look deeper into the passage.


    The area in front of him was pitch black, and only the area lit up by Liang He''s candle had a bit of light. Liang He didn''t intend to continue his pursuit.


    On one hand, there was no need to force him, the crown prince''s hall, to do such a thing. As for the other aspect, it was naturally because of the fact that Ling Tian was here alone. Liang He wasn''t at ease from the start.


    As for bringing Yan Ling along to investigate, that was even more impossible. Nobody knew what they would encounter in this passage. If so, why let Yan Ling take the risk?


    "What about underground?" When Yan Ling saw that Liang He didn''t react after a long time, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Liang He called out, "I''m going up now. We can talk about it later."


    Hearing that Liang He was about to come up, only then did Yan Ling feel truly relieved.


    Although Yan Ling and Liang He had just been in the room, the commotion caused was not small. Because of this, two more people appeared in the room after Liang He came up. They were the two people who allowed Red Leaf to escape.


    "The two of you, follow this passageway and be careful." Liang He sat on a chair at the side, tidying up his messy clothes as he spoke to the other two.


    "Yes." The two were straightforward and didn''t say anything more. They directly took their lives and entered the passageway.


    In fact, what Yan Ling did not know was that the two of them appeared to be quite calm on the surface. There was actually another feeling of unease in his heart. Of course, it wasn''t because he was afraid of what was in the passageway.


    If this was true, then these people were old men who had followed Liang He for many years. They had seen all sorts of dangers. Such a small tunnel wasn''t enough for them to put it in their eyes.


    However, what they really did not understand was Liang He''s attitude when he had just spoken. Liang He had always been very clear about the rewards and penalties. This time around, they knew that they had made a mistake.


    At first, she couldn''t even stand watching a weak little girl swagger out from under her nose. When they searched for clues again, they found nothing.


    It would have been fine if that person had just disappeared into thin air. However, they were completely unable to find this passageway, but Liang He had turned it upside down and slapped their faces.


    According to past experience, even if Liang He didn''t heavily punish them, that reprimand would still be hard to avoid.


    But today ¡­ Liang He acted as if nothing had happened, merely asking them to continue their pursuit of the suspect.


    Was this what they meant by ''merit''? Liang He''s underlings thought like this. The seriousness of this matter seemed to have become much more apparent.


    "What did you find?" Yan Ling asked as he handed his handkerchief to Liang He.


    However, as soon as he handed the handkerchief over, Yan Ling was stunned. Because of the wound on his hand, the handkerchief that he was wearing now was the one that Liang He had wrapped around his finger. There were still some bloodstains on it.


    When he thought about Liang He''s obsession with cleanliness, Yan Ling felt that he had just done something stupid, and it didn''t seem like it was going to be that good anymore.


    However, he had already extended his hand and passed his handkerchief over. Even if Yan Ling felt that something was wrong, could he still take it back?


    The answer was of course, he could take it back, but he was still unable to do so. Just when Yan Ling had that intention, Liang He had already taken the handkerchief from him and was wiping away the sweat on his forehead without a care.


    "I didn''t find anything. This place might be used often. The candlesticks are very clean, there''s not even dust on them. It''s just the first candlestick near the tunnel ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he saw Yan Ling''s slightly surprised gaze. Liang He was first stunned before he also recovered from his shock.


    Liang He carelessly smiled and said, "I''m not some young miss of a great clan, so how could I be so delicate and charming? Even if you feel uncomfortable, it will never be towards you. "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he felt a little awkward. However, he also felt a little happy in his heart that he could not detect at all. After all, to him, there was a person who was special no matter what.


    "It should be possible for Red Leaf to escape from here, but the strange thing is ¡­" Why would there be such a passage in Imperial Physician Bai''s residence? " Yan Ling felt a little awkward, so he began to talk business and change the topic.


    At the mention of this, Liang He also frowned. He said in a deep voice, "Everything in this tunnel can be considered to be completely prepared. Therefore, this tunnel definitely cannot be created in a short amount of time."


    "In that case, should we go and ask Imperial Physician Bai about it? After all, this is his territory." Yan Ling pressed between his eyebrows and said helplessly.


    Liang He nodded, and then shook his head. He said in a deep voice, "You will have to ask for a clear answer, but according to my experience, Imperial Physician Bai should be just like us. He doesn''t know of this passage. "Otherwise ¡­"


    "That may not be the case. Who knows, maybe Imperial Physician Bai is an accomplice. With such a huge commotion, Imperial Censor Bai, as the head of the family, has no reason to say that he didn''t know. " Yan Ling seemed to care about the fact that Imperial Physician Bai had decided that she was the murderer, yet he still sounded a little awkward when he said that.

 C97

    Hearing this, Liang He looked at Yan Ling teasingly and said, "Of course it''s possible, but I still feel that Imperial Physician Bai is an old fox after all. If he''s really an accomplice, he can just get rid of Red Leaf and kill him once and for all, there''s no need to expose him."


    Naturally, he would listen to Liang He''s analysis. At this moment, he also nodded his head, "In the end, there''s no problem. After all, if I spent a lot of effort to create a tunnel, I wouldn''t be so easily found by others."


    Liang He nodded. He only felt that the interior of the room was stuffy. Feeling somewhat uncomfortable, he tugged at his collar, his face slightly hot.


    At first, Yan Ling thought that Liang He was bored out of his mind, but after a while, he found that Liang He''s face had turned red and his forehead was sweating profusely.


    After a closer look, Yan Ling discovered that Liang He was tightly clenching his fists. The veins on his fists were all exposed, as if he was enduring something.


    Yan Ling immediately felt that something was wrong. The first thought that came to his mind was that Red Leaf had placed some poison somewhere in the passageway. When Liang He had entered the tunnel, he had already made quite a big heart out of it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Ling hurriedly took two steps forward.


    "Don''t come near me!" Seeing that Yan Ling was about to step forward, Liang He immediately tried to stop him.


    Yan Ling was slightly injured and stared blankly for a while. After standing there blankly for a while, he discovered that Liang He''s expression seemed to be even more unsightly. He was so anxious that he could not care about anything else. He immediately took a few steps forward and extended his hand to probe Liang He''s forehead.


    The temperature of the tentacles gave Yan Ling a fright. Although the weather was very hot, this room was still pretty cool, so how could it be as hot as his tentacles?


    Yan Ling was stunned for a moment. Everyone said it was because they were concerned, so it was a mess. Right now, she didn''t know what exactly had happened to Liang He. His body was burning hot and his face was flushed. Sweat continued to pour down his forehead.


    However, Yan Ling did not have the chance to think it through again. The moment her icy, small hands touched his forehead, Liang He subconsciously grabbed onto Yan Ling''s hand, and pulled his entire body into his bosom.


    Yan Ling felt the world spinning around him. Before he could even react to what had happened, Liang He''s lips had already covered his own.


    Unlike his usual tender feelings, Liang He''s actions seemed more instinctive, carrying a sense of urgency, and he had the impulse to swallow his words.


    Although Yan Ling still did not understand what had happened, Liang He''s abnormal behavior had indeed caught her attention. Thus, he subconsciously wanted to stop her.


    However, Liang He was already on the verge of losing control of himself. With how strong Yan Ling was, he naturally wouldn''t have much of an impact. Thus, he pushed and shoved Liang He''s small hand in the chest, as if it was of no use at all.


    After a long while, Yan Ling could only feel that he was on the verge of losing his breath. As he patted Liang He''s back, he began to dodge.


    "Liang He ¡­" Yan Ling weakly shouted out.


    However, these two words allowed Liang He to instantly regain his rationality. However, to Liang He, the word itself was not important. What was important was that he had heard Yan Ling''s voice.


    Liang He let go of Yan Ling, and Yan Ling immediately jumped out of Liang He''s embrace as if he had suffered some sort of shock. His hair and sleeves were in a disarray, and he took a few steps back. Then, he looked at Liang He with a vigilant expression.


    Liang He, who had slightly calmed down and was able to control himself, found it funny when he saw Yan Ling''s cautious appearance. He could not help but shake his head.


    Only now did he realize what he had been doing. He had told her not to come over, and that silly girl had even foolishly come over to him. Fortunately, nothing had happened, otherwise, even Liang He would not have forgiven himself.


    However, Liang He immediately laughed out loud. It was likely that even after what had just happened, Yan Ling still did not understand what had happened. Otherwise, he would not have revealed such an expression.


    In some places it was obvious, but at other times it seemed like a dead mind. Liang He didn''t know what he should say. He was indeed a silly girl.


    But soon, Liang He couldn''t laugh anymore. The heat flow in his body seemed to be clashing randomly, and it seemed to be even more violent than before. Liang He was using the wisdom in his entire body to maintain his calm. Now Liang He was afraid that he would act impulsively and do something that would hurt his words.


    Yan Ling was a little surprised by Liang He''s chuckle. He thought he was just teasing him, but before he could even ask, he discovered that Liang He''s reaction was even more intense than before. The expression on his face also became more uncomfortable.


    Although he subconsciously wanted to go forward again, after learning the lesson, Yan Ling still hesitated. He forced himself to control his own subconscious reaction.


    "Liang He, how are you right now? Did you just get poisoned in the passage? " Yan Ling asked worriedly.


    Liang He saw that it was exactly as he had expected, and couldn''t help but find it funny. He endured it and said, "I was indeed struck by poison in the secret passage just now, but it wasn''t some poison. You better not get too close to me. After all, if you really are talking about poison, you are my ''antidote''. "


    It had to be said that Liang Hetao was truly extraordinary. He was actually still in the mood to joke around even at a time like this, using this as a way to tease others. Of course, this couldn''t be ruled out. Liang He was only using this method to distract himself and calm down.


    Liang He''s words were clear enough. As long as Yan Ling thought about it, he would definitely understand. Thinking back to Liang He''s previous reaction and what he had done to him, Yan Ling only felt his face flush red and was unable to speak for a while.


    "Then... What are you going to do now? " Yan Ling asked hesitantly after a while.


    Although it was impossible for Yan Ling to really use himself as the ''antidote'', and the first thought that came to his mind was for Liang He to go find someone else, he didn''t know why, but the moment this thought popped out, Yan Ling felt as if a needle had pierced into his heart, as if a sharp pain was pricking him.


    However, even though he said that, it was impossible for Yan Ling to leave Liang He alone. He watched as Liang He suffered in this place, and thus, he subconsciously opened his mouth to ask.


    "The medicinal properties are very strong. I almost lost my mind a moment ago. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be endured. Looks like I''ll have to think of a way to cure it." Liang He clenched his fist with one hand and tightly gripped the armrest of his chair with the other. Only by doing so would he be able to speak normally and not pounce on Yan Ling when he heard his voice.

 C98

    Liang He had originally wanted to find a doctor to control the medicine in his body, such as Mu Qingqiu.


    However, perhaps it was because Liang He had been joking with Yan Ling, or perhaps it was because Yan Ling subconsciously thought that Liang He was going to find someone else to "cure the poison".


    Although he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, Yan Ling still felt that he wasn''t an irrational person. Judging from Liang He''s current physical condition, if he didn''t solve this problem, then something really might happen to him.


    However, even though his dao ideals had been fulfilled, his heart was still in a dilemma that could not be overcome just by talking about it. Thus, Yan Ling''s mood was still a bit low. However, Liang He was currently in a strange state. He didn''t have the time to pay attention to what was going on in Yan Ling''s mind.


    In other words, the two of them did not even dare to look at Yan Ling right now, let alone analyze his thoughts.


    "I''ll go find your master first. He should have a way to deal with it. It''s not safe for you to be here alone. The carriage will be right outside, let them send you back. " Liang He instructed. Then, without even seeing Yan Ling''s reaction, he quickly walked towards the door.


    Yan Ling knew that Liang He had already left. Only now did he realize that his previous plan had gone awry. He felt both angry and amused. He felt that he should think more and more about it, just like those resentful women.


    Indeed, this was the case. Yan Ling shook his head with a slightly amused expression. Everyone said that they were concerned, but it was always a mess. It seemed that the two of them were truly out of the ordinary in his eyes.


    Perhaps Liang He was the only one who could cause Words to worry and worry.


    Yan Ling calmed himself down and looked into the passage on the Red Leaf bed. He did not see anyone coming back, so he sighed and decided to go back first.


    However, according to his previous plan, Yan Ling should go and ask Imperial Physician Bai about this.


    However ¡­ Liang He wasn''t here, and the Bai Clan and the Yan Clan were basically the enemies of the world. If Yan Ling went to the Imperial Physician Bai without any questions, he would have to tell her everything, especially whether the Imperial Physician Bai would see her or not.


    Yan Ling did not have a good impression of Imperial Physician Bai to begin with. Plus, Hong Ye had already run away, so there was no need for him to be in a hurry to get out of this mess.


    Just as Yan Ling was about to walk out, he suddenly bumped into Snow Cherry who was walking in.


    It was unknown if it was because she really didn''t see clearly or if she did it on purpose. Although Snow Cherry had just been knocked lightly by Yan Ling, her temper was not restrained at all.


    "How dare you!" Are you blind! " Snow Cherry''s words almost escaped her mouth, forcing the words that Yan Ling wanted to apologize back down.


    "Is Miss Bai usually like this?" Yan Ling said with a frown.


    At this moment, Snow Cherry looked as if she had just seen Yan Ling. She showed an astonished expression, but from what Yan Ling saw, she seemed to be doing it deliberately. In short, he was probably pretending.


    "So it''s Miss Yan. I really didn''t notice it just now. I thought it was some reckless servant who didn''t know his place ¡­" There was a smile on Snow Cherry''s lips.


    Seeing the frown on Yan Ling''s face, Snow Cherry continued, "I didn''t expect her to be the young miss of the Yan family. I''m really sorry." I hope that Miss Yan will forgive my previous offense. "


    Yan Ling felt a surge of anger in his heart. Although this Snow Cherry was the strongest among them, and said something like "offend" and "forgive", but from the looks of it, how could she have any sincerity?


    It was clear that they were doing it on purpose, as they were trying to embarrass Yan Ling. This outfit was quite calculating, how could it have the same kind of impulse as Snow Cherry used to have?


    Although Yan Ling was infuriated, he knew his limits. Since Snow Cherry did not try to obstruct him in the open, there must be more considerations.


    By doing this, Snow Cherry was probably only trying to infuriate Yan Ling and make him lose his patience. As long as Yan Ling became impulsive, then no matter what the cause of this matter was, Snow Cherry would not suffer a loss.


    This plan was not bad, but since Yan Ling clearly knew that this was a trap, why would he foolishly jump into it? To put himself in trouble for the sake of a moment of comfort, this was not something that Yan Ling would do.


    However, even if this matter could only be resolved this way, it was obvious that Yan Ling would not let Snowy feel so much pain. Wasn''t it just a taunt in the dark? Did she really not understand the Snow Cherry''s ability at all?


    He didn''t know if Snow Cherry thought that he was just frighteningly stupid, even if he didn''t use these little tricks.


    In fact, after living for two lifetimes, he knew nothing about these deceitful things. It was just that he didn''t want to use it sometimes, but since someone wanted to cause trouble, how could he allow others to bully him?


    "What are you talking about, Miss Bai? Both of us are top families in the capital. We are both well-educated people." "Of course, Yan Ling will believe her. What Miss Bai said just now was just an unintentional action, so Miss Bai doesn''t need to take it to heart." Yan Ling replied with a smile on his face.


    Snow Cherry was choked by Yan Ling''s words and immediately felt a dull feeling in her heart.


    Snow Cherry had thought that for some reason, Yan Ling would lose his usual calmness and impulsively do something that could be taken advantage of and exaggerated.


    However, it was clear that the result was out. Yan Ling''s performance was indeed out of Snow Cherry''s expectations.


    Actually, before Snow Cherry came in, she had met Liang He who was walking away quickly. At that time, Liang He had been in a hurry and seemed to be in a hurry to leave.


    The Snow Cherry was a little further away, and although she could not see it clearly, she could still see Liang He''s flushed face.


    Upon seeing such a scene, Snow Cherry could not help but be a little curious. Judging from the situation, the crown prince seemed to be stuck with the young mistress of the Yan family all the time. Why would he leave alone?


    Snow Cherry had just received the news and the Crown Prince and Miss Yan seemed to have found some important clues. The two of them came back and went straight to Red Leaf''s place.


    Upon hearing the news, Snow Cherry was afraid that something was wrong, so she immediately decided to come over to see what was going on.


    In other words, Snow Cherry knew that the Crown Prince came with Yan Ling, and it would be interesting to leave him alone.


    Snow Cherry recalled how the Crown Prince had almost made Yan Ling fly into the sky. She began to wonder if he had finally offended the Crown Prince by being so pampered. That was why the Crown Prince was so angry.


    It was originally just a guess, but when she recalled Liang He''s'' angry ''face turning red, Snow Cherry actually felt that it was very possible.

 C99

    Snow Cherry was an opportunist who understood the principle of seeing through the cracks. At this moment, she would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. It was precisely because of this that she had just met Yan Ling.


    Naturally, Yan Ling would not know what Snow Cherry was thinking. If he knew, would he also find it funny?


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have given up at this time. But White Cherry Blossom still wanted to ¡­


    Actually, Snow Cherry didn''t have a sense of propriety. It was just that for some reason, she would lose her rationality when talking to someone else. Perhaps it''s because I''m jealous. After all, Snow Cherry worked hard to climb up, but Yan Ling easily possessed everything he wanted.


    Other than this, it should have been a matter of the last two times. After all, in the dispute between the two of them, Snow Cherry was always at a disadvantage.


    "Miss Yan is right, but I just saw His Highness the Crown Prince leave by himself. I wonder why?" Snow Cherry said with ill intentions.


    If it was a normal day, Yan Ling might have been able to understand the hidden meaning behind those words. However, at this moment, Yan Ling''s mind was already in a mess. Something else might be fine, but the mention of Liang He was a complete mess.


    Yan Ling suspected that Snow Cherry was the culprit behind this matter. After all, Red Leaf was just a little girl. Why did she want to kill Bai Yiyi for no reason?


    Other than the somewhat hasty appearance, this series of events seemed to have been planned ahead of time. It was as if they had planned all this beforehand and were doing everything according to the process.


    At this moment, Snow Cherry actually mentioned the matter of Liang He leaving. Yan Ling subconsciously believed that Snow Cherry had been secretly observing the two of them and clearly understood the reason for Liang He''s departure. Standing in front of him was just a provocation.


    How could Yan Ling not be angry at this thought? His expression immediately changed, and he angrily looked at Snow Cherry.


    Although Snow Cherry had already guessed that Yan Ling would most likely be angry over such a thing, she did not expect such an intense reaction. She was stunned for a moment and did not react immediately.


    When she came back to her senses, Snow Cherry felt that her previous judgement was correct. If that wasn''t the case, why would Yan Ling be angry with her?


    Sometimes, it was not necessary to be selfish in harming others, just like how Snow Cherry was feeling when she saw how angry Yan Ling was. She felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    Snowy felt that as long as one was a human, there would always be a weakness. It seemed that Yan Ling cared a lot about Liang He''s attitude towards her. In that case, this was his weakness.


    Snow Cherry couldn''t help but think back to the last few times. Although she was at a disadvantage, as long as she continued to stir up the relationship between Liang He and Yan Ling, she would not have the final laugh yet!


    Actually, there was a reason why Snow Cherry did so. In fact, the reason why Snow Cherry wanted to cling onto the crown prince''s body was because she found out that the crown prince had always been talking about her.


    Snow Cherry initially wanted to use Bai Yiyi to get rid of Yan Ling, but it was during this process that Snow Cherry noticed that Liang He seemed to be very attentive towards Yan Ling.


    If this was true, then it would not be easy for Snow Cherry to achieve this goal. Hence, she decided to rely on the Third Prince. However, because of Yan Ling''s words, his plan met with a setback at the third prince''s place.


    From another perspective, Yan Ling was a stumbling block on the way up to the top of Snow Cherry. He did not pretend to be invisible.


    It was precisely because of this that the Snow Cherry wanted to be against Yan Ling at all times. Sometimes, he would even do things that were of no benefit to him and were purely for the sake of making things difficult for the other party.


    Naturally, Yan Ling saw the innocent smile on Snow Cherry''s face. It seemed like she did not know what she had just said. It was just an accidental action.


    However, this expression made Yan Ling feel disgusted.


    If it was in the past, Yan Ling might have been able to think for a while about what in the world had offended this young miss, which was why he got her to target him everywhere. However, after experiencing so many things, Yan Ling did not think so anymore.


    People who wanted to target others didn''t need others to do anything, they would look down on others too. Even if he knew the reason, he might not be able to change the truth. If that was the case, then why did he need to get to the bottom of this? Why did he need to get to the bottom of this?


    Even though he was furious, Yan Ling did not forget that he was in the Bai Clan. It was obvious that Snow Cherry was trying to provoke him. Although he did not know what her purpose was, he would not fall for her trick so easily.


    Yan Ling forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and took a deep breath. He did not hide anything as he glared at Snow Cherry. Then, he walked out without hesitation, as if he was avoiding something dirty.


    Looking at Yan Ling''s retreating figure without replying, Snow Cherry felt that she really did win a little this time.


    If so, the relationship between the crown prince and Miss Yan was not as good as the rumors claimed. In that case, if he wanted to use it to his advantage, it was not impossible.


    Snow Cherry looked at Yan Ling''s back as he left, thinking about something else.


    After exiting the Censor Manor, Yan Ling impatiently stood at the entrance and took in a deep breath. After which, he slowly exhaled, as if he was venting all the foul air that he had been holding in in in his heart.


    According to what Liang He had told him, Yan Ling should naturally sit in the carriage and return to the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, Yan Ling was still worried about Liang He.


    Because of this, after some consideration, Yan Ling decided to visit Mu Qingqiu''s medical hall and confirm that Liang He was safe and sound before returning.


    As he sat on the carriage, Yan Ling suddenly felt that it was quite funny. Today, after Liang He and he left the Imperial Palace, they had been constantly going back and forth between the Imperial Physician Courtyard and Mu Qingqiu''s medical hall.


    However, after laughing, Yan Ling started to worry about Liang He''s body again. Looking at Liang He''s miserable appearance from before, there was some distance between him and Mu Qingqiu''s infirmary. He didn''t know if Liang He would be able to endure or not.


    When he thought about Snow Cherry''s disgusting smile and the provocation in her tone, Yan Ling became even angrier. He also had another belief ¡ª there was still a long way to go in the future, he would definitely not let Snow Cherry go.

 C100

    Normally, he was most afraid of the bumpy carriage, but today, he felt that the carriage was not fast enough. In just a short while, he rushed it several times.


    As for Liang He''s side, it was unknown if he would be better off if he came out to blow the wind. In short, when Liang He used light labor to fly over the fence towards Mu Qingqiu''s place, he felt that the discomfort in his body could be suppressed, and it wasn''t as uncomfortable as before.


    Because of this, Liang He did not meet with any mishaps. Instead, he rushed to Mu Qingqiu''s infirmary with an acceptable efficiency.


    The infirmary was still empty. However, Mu Qingqiu was not in the backyard. Instead, she was napping on the edge of her counter. At this moment, the scene was exactly the same as when Liang He had brought Yan Ling to this infirmary for the first time.


    Perhaps it was because Liang He''s movements were too big, or perhaps it was because Mu Qingqiu had always been on guard against him. In short, the moment Liang He stepped into the hospital, Mu Qingqiu reacted and immediately opened her eyes and looked towards the door.


    In the end, Mu Qingqiu was a doctor. Moreover, it was possible that she was an old doctor with an extraordinary identity. With just a glance, she was able to tell that something was amiss with Liang He.


    "What''s going on? Whose move did you get hit by? " Mu Qingqiu asked jokingly, but her actions didn''t sound like she was joking at all.


    Mu Qingqiu waited for Liang He to enter the house before immediately closing the door. Then, she supported the somewhat unsteady Liang He as they walked towards a side room at the back of the courtyard.


    Liang He seemed to know that what Mu Qingqiu had just said was just asking out of the blue. Currently, Liang He wasn''t in the mood to bicker with Mu Qingqiu. Even if Liang He really had that kind of intention, he didn''t need to allow the current situation.


    After helping Liang He to the back of the room, Mu Qingqiu opened the front of Liang He''s shirt. Upon closer inspection, his blood vessels had already faintly bulged. This aphrodisiac was truly violent.


    Sighing to himself, Mu Qingqiu went to the cabinet on the other side of the room and accurately took out a bottle. With a single glance, she saw that it was an exquisite bottle and took out a dark green medicinal pill from it.


    Returning to the chair, Mu Qingqiu righted Liang He''s body, opened his mouth, and stuffed the pill in her hand into it.


    The pill was specially made by Mu Qingqiu, and it melted in his mouth. Liang He only felt a cool feeling spread from his lips to his teeth, directly penetrating his heart, causing him to inexplicably feel a sense of comfort.


    Not long after, Liang He felt as if the heat in his body had been suppressed by the pill. He seemed to be completely awake now.


    However, Liang He was, after all, a martial artist, so he understood his own body very well. As soon as he secretly sensed it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Although this pill had already suppressed the medicinal strength of the aphrodisiac, it seemed to be temporary. Liang He could faintly feel that there was still some turbulent air in his body. He couldn''t help but frown as he looked at Mu Qingqiu.


    Mu Qingqiu quickly waved her hand and said with wide eyes, "Don''t worry, kid. Although I really don''t like you, I wouldn''t act against you at a time like this." "No matter what, I still have medical ethics. I would not put in another medicine while removing a poison."


    Liang He knew very well that Mu Qingqiu would not do this, and there was no need for it. On the other hand, Liang He also understood that Mu Qingqiu was purposely provoking him at this moment.


    Medical ethics, it was also medical ethics! Liang He couldn''t help but shake his head. This was the first time he had said that Mu Qingqiu didn''t have any medical morals, but he had actually kept it in his heart and had even brought it up to this day.


    "You know I didn''t mean it that way. I''m just curious, it doesn''t seem to have been completely eliminated." Liang He said helplessly.


    They all said that he had a short mouth and a short hand. After all, Mu Qingqiu had just helped Liang He to cure him. No matter what, Liang He couldn''t say a few words to Mu Qingqiu at this time.


    Liang He said this with some uncertainty. After all, Liang He only understood the condition of his body, he didn''t know what effect Mu Qingqiu''s medicine had on him. It was possible that the medicinal effect of the pill hadn''t fully utilized itself to such an extent.


    However, it had to be said that Liang He''s first reaction was indeed correct. The medicinal strength of the aphrodisiac within his body had not been completely removed.


    Hearing Liang He''s question, Mu Qingqiu nodded her head and said, "How could it be that easy? The pill I gave you just now could only help you remove a portion of the medicinal properties, and then, I would help you suppress the remaining medicinal properties for a period of time."


    Liang He couldn''t help but frown when he heard this. Although he had always been at odds with Mu Qingqiu, Liang He still acknowledged her medical skills from the bottom of his heart.


    Now, even if it was Mu Qingqiu, she could only cure a portion of the poison. It seemed that this medicine was truly violent.


    "Although you are normally a bit of a fool, but you couldn''t have been set up for no reason, right?" Mu Qingqiu was leaning against a chair. Although she was obviously gloating when she said this, there was still a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Liang He only felt that he had failed. He became angry at the mention of this matter, and being made fun of by Mu Qingqiu like this made him feel even more uncomfortable. He only had a gloomy expression on his face and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing Liang He stop talking, Mu Qingqiu was suddenly amused. She continued to say, "I say, don''t tell me you''re just taking advantage of the situation and trying to drug the little girl? But you fell for it yourself?"


    When Liang He heard this, his face darkened even more. He felt that the current of air he had just suppressed started to run wild again. He was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If Liang He really had that plan, then he wouldn''t have to rush all the way here. Instead, when he was alone with Yan Ling, he would go with the flow and cook the cooked rice.


    Liang He would never force Yan Ling to do something that she was not willing to do. He obviously wouldn''t do something as despicable as drugging. Now that Mu Qingqiu had said this, how could Liang He not hold his breath?


    "I won''t bother to use those lousy underhanded methods!" Liang He continued to clench his fist as he coldly snorted. He spoke with slight disdain.


    He was only intentionally angering Liang He. Now that he saw that Liang He seemed to mind this topic and was truly angry, Mu Qingqiu naturally understood that it was enough to stop him and didn''t continue speaking.


    However, this way, Mu Qingqiu''s affability level with Liang He had increased by a lot. A man who treated his beloved woman like a treasure and held her high up in his heart, not allowing anyone to have a single shred of contempt, was still someone worth taking in the end.


    The two of them exchanged a few words as soon as they saw each other. Now, they had to get down to business. After all, the two people sitting in the room were very clear on the fact that the medicinal properties of Liang He''s body had yet to be completely removed.

 C101

    "Where are you going? The medicine on your body is not completely cured yet. " Just as Mu Qingqiu was about to go and get her things, she noticed that Liang He had already stood up and walked to the door. When he was about to open it and leave, she couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Liang He also felt it was strange. Didn''t Mu Qingqiu just tell him that the pill could only remove a portion of the medicinal properties, as well as suppress the remaining medicinal properties? She didn''t say that it could be completely removed, so why did it suddenly ¡­


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t solve it?" Liang He turned around and asked Mu Qingqiu.


    When Mu Qingqiu heard this, she immediately puffed her beard and glared at him. She was so angry that she almost jumped and said unhappily, "You stinking brat, why are your ears not working yet? My old man just said it wasn''t that easy, but he didn''t say it couldn''t be solved! "


    Liang He carefully recalled what had happened and his face involuntarily darkened. Mu Qingqiu had the ability to cure the poison in the beginning, yet she ended up sitting there chatting with him for so long. Could it be that she was intentionally provoking him?


    Suddenly, Liang He began. His gaze was somewhat strange as he sized up Mu Qingqiu, as if doubting whether his previous judgement was correct or not. Perhaps Mu Qingqiu really was teasing him on purpose.


    Mu Qingqiu could naturally see the look in Liang He''s eyes. For a moment, she was not lightly angered as she hurriedly said, "Look at that, what kind of look is that? I''ve lived half my life, is it really so unworthy?"


    Liang He had already returned to his chair. When he heard this, he silently turned his head away from Mu Qingqiu''s gaze. In fact, Liang He really wanted to reply ¡ª you really are so unworthy.


    Mu Qingqiu had actually planned to first use the pill she had made to temporarily suppress the medicinal properties of Liang He''s body. Afterwards, she would use acupuncture to completely cure Liang He''s medicinal properties.


    "Everyone says that spring needs poison, but sometimes it''s even more powerful than poison." "So I have no way of getting rid of this drug. I can only use acupuncture and your internal energy to force the drug out of your body." When they were discussing business, Mu Qingqiu suddenly said in a serious tone.


    Liang He trusted Mu Qingqiu in this aspect, so he didn''t ask any further questions. Instead, he nodded his head and, under Mu Qingqiu''s instructions, sat cross-legged on the bed on the other side.


    "About that, first untie your clothes, then the acupuncture position will be on your chest and back." Mu Qingqiu helplessly said as she watched Liang He sitting there with a dignified expression.


    Liang He was stunned for a moment before reacting. Then, he very calmly took off his clothes ¡­


    By the time Yan Ling hurried over, Mu Qingqiu had just finished treating Liang He. Liang He had also just gotten out of bed and draped his clothes over his shoulders. He hadn''t had the time to put them back on yet.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Liang He standing there half-naked. The situation had taken a sudden turn for the worse, and the three people in the room had all been stunned.


    After a long while, Mu Qingqiu seemed to come back to her senses. She turned her head away and faked a cough twice, instantly breaking the originally quiet atmosphere in the room.


    Only then did Yan Ling come back to his senses. He had seen something, and it was something he had been staring at ¡­ With this thought in his mind, Yan Ling turned around and ran out of the room, his face red with embarrassment.


    Liang He couldn''t help but laugh as he saw Yan Ling run off in a cute manner. Subsequently, Liang He seemed to have thought of something important as he turned his head to look at Mu Qingqiu.


    "Old man, there are dangers everywhere in your yard. Will Ling''er be alright if she runs around?" Liang He suddenly asked with a serious expression.


    Mu Qingqiu opened her eyes wide and said, "Stinking brat, didn''t I tell you that you and Ling''er are going to call me Master?"


    After saying this, he saw that Liang He was obviously worried. Mu Qingqiu then turned her head away and said with a disdainful expression, "Do you think that my courtyard is filled with traps? "What I learned was the Mysterious Hidden Armor and the Five Elements Eight Trigrams. These things can at most trap and trap people, but not all of them are necessarily capable of harming people."


    "According to the location of the gossip, there is a door of death for the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor." This time, Liang He wasn''t purposely bickering with Mu Qingqiu. He was truly a bit worried.


    Mu Qingqiu looked at Liang He, and then, as if she didn''t know what he was thinking, said, "Oh, you know quite a lot. Then do you know where this door of death is? And the Gate of Life?"


    "I only know the basics, but I can''t see the gist of it." Liang He said with a frown.


    Liang He was indeed speaking the truth, but there was also another reason: Mu Qingqiu had avoided speaking about the dangers of Yan Ling. Liang He knew in his heart that Mu Qingqiu definitely wouldn''t let Yan Ling get injured in his courtyard. He could most likely guess that Mu Qingqiu had temporarily put away all his things.


    But before hearing an accurate answer, Liang He felt that his heart was always unsteady, and the tone that came out of his mouth naturally wouldn''t be any better.


    Mu Qingqiu was naturally able to tell that Liang He didn''t intend to continue on this topic. As they went deeper, they could only pummel their lips in slight boredom.


    But to tell the truth, at Liang He''s age, he was the grandson of a prince who lived like a prince. Being able to know about the Secret Arts of the Wonder Gate was already not easy, and this was one of the reasons that caused Mu Qingqiu to be curious and pleasantly surprised.


    "Don''t worry. Since little girl Ling has already come to my place, how could I let him be injured in my courtyard?" Those things will not work without my help. " Mu Qingqiu finally opened her mouth to explain.


    Seeing Liang He breathe a sigh of relief and not intending to run out as soon as he was dressed, Mu Qingqiu suddenly shook her head and said, "Brat, I still have to say a few words to you. These three sects are only the fiercest ones, and they might not necessarily be the path to death. Isn''t there another way to use poison to deal with poison and to put one''s life on the line? "


    Liang He hadn''t thought that Mu Qingqiu would suddenly tell him all this. It didn''t look like the usual disrespectful old appearance. In that moment, he actually felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Thank you for your advice." Liang He cupped his hands and said with the same serious expression.


    Mu Qingqiu''s position was relaxed, and there was a slight smile on her face. Then, she said half jokingly and half seriously, "No matter what, you can still be considered half a disciple, right?"


    After Liang''s selective neglect of this part of the sentence, Mu Qingqiu continued, "The ancients had a song: If Jimen was deceived, then the gates of evil would be deceived; if Jimen was deceived, then the gates of evil would be deceived; if Jimen had great profits, it would be hard for the gates of evil to escape. The Jemenck Palace was worse, but the Jemenck Palace was worse. As for what it means, you just have to slowly figure it out. "


    After Mu Qingqiu finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and swaggered towards the door, leaving Liang He to recall the words Mu Qingqiu had left him and slowly sink into deep thought.

 C102

    After knowing that Liang He was fine, Yan Ling''s heart finally calmed down. Although the previous incident had been a bit awkward, it wasn''t something that he would brood over.


    Although the amount of milk and the medicinal properties of her body had been eliminated, it was still a poison that had a certain effect on her body. She still needed to boil another pill for Liang He to drink.


    Yan Ling originally wanted to help, but he was chased back by Mu Qingqiu and Liang He.


    The reason was because Mu Qingqiu had said, "Little girl Ling, although you are my disciple, I do not have the time to teach you anything. There are many things that you cannot do now. "I think you should take good care of yourself. Look at your pale face."


    Liang He originally thought that if Yan Ling could stay by his side, that would be for the best. But after hearing Mu Qingqiu''s words, he also carefully looked at Yan Ling. He realized that his face was much paler than usual. There seemed to be cold sweat dripping down his face and his lips were slightly pale.


    Liang He had always said that he was physically and mentally weak. Today, he had been tormenting himself for so long, yet he had not noticed this point. Now, when he saw Yan Ling like this, besides feeling sorry for him, he also felt a little remorseful.


    After all, even though Mu Qingqiu was able to see through this matter with a glance, Liang He had always been by Yan Ling''s side.


    "What your master said is right. Hurry up and go back. Remember to rest well. This case isn''t over yet. You can''t let yourself be exhausted first." Liang He hurriedly advised when he saw that Yan Ling seemed to be hesitating.


    She knew that she could only be an assistant here and couldn''t really help him in any way.


    If it really was like what Liang He had said, he would be exhausted. He would probably need someone else to take care of him, and the gains would not make up for the losses. There was no need to be willful at this point.


    After some thought, Yan Ling nodded and left. It was unknown if it was because he was too tired, but he did not sleep well the whole night. Furthermore, he could faintly feel that something was going to happen.


    The next day, because Yan Ling had been worried about Liang He and couldn''t sleep well, he woke up early. After cleaning up, he headed for Liang He''s crown prince''s mansion.


    If it was Yan Shuang, the prime minister would have been in a hurry to find the culprit. However, if it was Yan Ling, he wouldn''t even bother with it, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Prime Minister Ri''s performance in the imperial court seemed to be to clarify the matter regarding the Yan Clan. He did not intend to stand up for Yan Ling.


    It had to be said that the difference in treatment of two sisters was quite obvious. Yan Ling still remembered that Princess Guangyan had told him this not long ago.


    Although Yan Ling clearly understood the reason behind this, he could not help but sigh. Even outsiders could tell the difference. Why had he been so foolish in his previous life, thinking that he was their biological daughter?


    Yan Ling suddenly shook his head in amusement. In his previous life, the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate had always pushed aside and targeted him. Now, they had actually adopted a policy of nurturing him. They had not cared about him at all, which could be considered a big change.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what they were planning, or perhaps it could be said that Yan Ling didn''t even bother to think about it, he was very satisfied with his current condition. As long as no one interfered with his freedom, he was fine with anything.


    As for the so-called concerns of the Yan Clan members, Yan Ling felt that he did not need them. If one were to say that they felt a chill in their heart, then it would have disappeared a long time ago. After all, in their previous life, they had completely lost all hope.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Yan Ling''s carriage arrived at the entrance of the crown prince''s residence. He didn''t know if it was because Liang He had already known that Yan Ling was coming. There were already people waiting at the door. They waited for Yan Ling to arrive and then led them into the house.


    Although Yan Ling did not understand what was going on, when he thought of the unease in his heart, he felt as if something bad was about to happen. His expression could not help but turn serious.


    When he arrived at Liang He''s room, Yan Ling could tell from the scene in the room that something had happened.


    Liang He was indeed a person who would not show any emotions. However, that was only in front of outsiders. In front of Yan Ling, he had never bothered to hide himself, nor would he ever try to hide himself.


    "Did something happen?" Yan Ling asked directly.


    Liang He frowned and sighed. "It''s really a long story. We''ve already found the Red Leaf, but it''s already dead."


    Yan Ling was also stunned when he heard this, although from yesterday''s results, Red Leaf was probably the culprit behind Bai Yiyi''s death.


    However, the life that he had been talking to yesterday had become a dead body without any signs of life. Such a difference made it hard for him to accept, but it also weighed heavily on his mind.


    "How did Red Leaf die?" Yan Ling asked curiously.


    After calming himself down, Yan Ling''s mind started to work. Red Leaf ran away yesterday, and now she was found dead. Thinking back to before, he suspected that there was someone behind her, so he couldn''t help but think of silencing her.


    However, what caused Yan Ling to be even more surprised was Liang He''s next words. Liang He seemed to have also guessed what Yan Ling was thinking. He shook his head slightly and said, "It wasn''t someone else who killed him, it was suicide."


    Yan Ling couldn''t help but be stunned, but the next moment, he felt that it was even more impossible. Red Leaf ran away on her own yesterday. If she really wanted to commit suicide, why would she waste so much effort to escape from the Imperial Physician Bai''s residence?


    This was a principle that ordinary people could understand just by thinking about it. Yan Ling believed that Liang He definitely understood it, but why did he say so?


    Liang He shook his head and said, "Indeed, no matter from what angle, it is impossible for Red Leaf to commit suicide. However, according to the traces of the scene and the letter he left behind, Red Leaf can only be deemed as committing suicide."


    While speaking, Liang He took out a few pages from the table and handed them to Yan Ling. When Yan Ling heard Liang He''s words, he was even more surprised. He hurriedly took the few pages and carefully read them.


    These pages were the final letters left behind by the red leaf. She explained the entire process of how she killed Bai Yiyi, how she poisoned her, how she destroyed the evidence, where she hid the medicinal bowls and dregs.


    Based on the situation of the letter, it was similar to the situation that Yan Ling and the others had searched for yesterday. It also seemed to form another kind of confirmation of the letter.

 C103

    As for the reason why she had killed Bai Yiyi, it was because Bai Yiyi had always been very good to her in front of others. She could not endure it any longer, so she poisoned Bai Yiyi to death.


    The reason why he had run away yesterday was because he wanted to see his family one last time. Red Leaf said that she knew she had committed an unforgivable sin, so she didn''t beg for forgiveness anymore. In fact, she didn''t even regret it in her heart.


    After seeing her family yesterday, Hong Ye felt that if she were to continue escaping, her conscience would be unsettled. Furthermore, it might bring disaster to her family, so she chose to commit suicide, leaving behind this letter to explain everything.


    At the end of the letter, Red Leaf had even specifically mentioned Yan Ling. Moreover, because of what he had done, he had unintentionally implicated Yan Ling.


    Just by looking at the contents of the letter, it didn''t seem to be a problem. Even Yan Ling, who had just finished reading it, couldn''t help but believe the contents of the letter.


    Even so, Yan Ling quickly regained consciousness. She didn''t know why, but she kept having the feeling that something was wrong. It seemed to have happened too suddenly, catching people off guard.


    Yan Ling could not be sure of his thoughts. He could only turn his pleading gaze towards Liang He, who was standing beside him. However, Liang He''s reaction was very clearly the same as what Yan Ling was thinking. He felt that this matter had happened too suddenly, and there was definitely something fishy going on.


    Even if Bai Yiyi was arrogant and willful, she did not show it on the surface. There was no need to be nice to someone on the surface and then give them to her secretly. Furthermore, that person was the only girl by her side.


    If Bai Yiyi really suspected that she wanted to harm a little girl, wouldn''t it be easy for her to be a young lady? Why did she have to place such a person by her side to take care of her?


    Bai Yiyi''s actions fully demonstrated her trust towards Red Leaf, and this could be considered as one of the loopholes. Apart from this, there was nothing else that could explain this, so it was still a secret passage in Red Leaf''s room.


    If Red Leaf was really just an ordinary little girl, then where did this secret passage come from?


    If Hong Ye were to really say that he had planned this for a long time, and had even spent a lot of time to dig a secret passageway in his room so that no one would discover it, it would be too far-fetched to explain it like that.


    In the end, even if Hong Ye had such plans, she was just a little girl. Where did she get all this power from? If there was no one else behind this, Liang He and Yan Ling would never believe it.


    But in the end, this was only their guesses or guesses. If there wasn''t any tangible evidence, then everything was just nonsense. Their conjecture was even thinner than Red Leaf''s incriminating confession.


    "This matter is not that simple. Should we continue investigating?" Yan Ling asked with a frown.


    Liang He helplessly sighed and said, "I do want to continue to investigate, but unfortunately, it''s not possible. Once this letter is published, it will no longer be that easy. "


    Since Yan Ling understood this, he immediately said, "Before we find out the truth, we can hide the contents of this letter and not tell anyone else. "It''s not too late to present all these items after we''ve found useful clues."


    How could Liang He not understand these things that Yan Ling had said? But now that things had come to this point, Liang He could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In the end, he said with a wry smile, "The first person who discovered the Red Leaf''s corpse was not our man. It was the person under the command of Imperial Physician Bai who brought the corpse and the letter to me. They definitely know about the contents of the letter, and I''m afraid that we can''t hide them just because we want to."


    Yan Ling naturally did not expect such an outcome and asked curiously, "Didn''t Imperial Physician Bai intend to just sit there and do nothing?" We didn''t even see him yesterday, so how could he suddenly get involved in this matter? "


    Hearing these words, Liang He''s face became somewhat gloomy, and his voice contained a bit of anger as he said, "Imperial Physician Bai said that she didn''t come to see us yesterday, because her daughter''s death was too heartbreaking. "By the evening, he had already adjusted his state of mind and was ready to turn sorrow into strength. As soon as he heard that we had found some clues, he immediately sent people to search with him."


    When Yan Ling heard this, he couldn''t help but be a bit angry. Although he said it in a dignified manner, he didn''t think that Imperial Physician Bai, who was one of the best in the court, would be so upset because of the death of an unremarkable daughter.


    For the same reason, there must be a reason behind the huge amount of effort that Imperial Censor Bai had put into finding the Red Leaf.


    Liang He''s underlings weren''t fodders to be raised, so why did they send out people to be found first? Furthermore, he only found a corpse.


    There seemed to be no connection between the two, but if one were to carefully connect the dots, it was truly shocking. Red Leaf did indeed die from suicide, but whether she was willing to commit suicide or not was a completely different matter.


    Even if it was suicide, it was not without the help of others. Yan Ling couldn''t understand why Red Leaf would commit suicide, but now, he understood that it was Imperial Physician Bai who had forced her to die.


    It was said that the dead were the people who kept their mouths shut the coldest. The reason why Imperial Physician Bai went through so much trouble to force Red Leaf to death was because he wanted to hide something?


    Naturally, Liang He could tell that Yan Ling was subconsciously thinking that Imperial Physician Bai was the real mastermind. He couldn''t help but feel amused.


    After shaking his head helplessly, Liang He looked at Yan Ling and said, "I still have the same words as before. I feel that Imperial Physician Bai may not be the person who knows everything. The reason he forced Red Leaf to death so urgently was probably because he was afraid that we would use Red Leaf to bite back. "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he immediately understood that he had been prejudiced against others, and the truth was actually so simple.


    Indeed, this was perhaps the most reasonable explanation. After all, Censor Bai had planned to frame Yan Ling in front of the emperor. If Yan Ling and Liang He found the real culprit, they might use it to inflict some serious damage on the Censor.


    After being an official for so many years, the Imperial Physician Bai naturally understood the principle of pre-empting situations. How could he not understand that there was definitely someone behind Red Leaf.


    However, if it was someone from his residence, he would deal with it himself. If there were outsiders involved, it would naturally be a completely different matter.

 C104

    "Then is this the only thing we can do about this matter?" In the end, Yan Ling said with some unwillingness.


    "It''s true that we shouldn''t let it go like this, but I believe that the Guardian has many methods to prevent us from continuing our investigation." Liang He seemed to be somewhat helpless because he had been in contact with political affairs the entire time. Hence, he was much clearer than Yan Ling. This matter was all twisted and entwined.


    "But there''s still such a big doubt in this matter. We can report it to the emperor. As long as the emperor issues an imperial edict, there''s nothing he can do about it." Yan Ling voiced out his thoughts.


    When Liang He heard this, he helplessly shook his head. He looked at Yan Ling and said, "That old fox from the Bai Clan will definitely want to know what you can think of. Perhaps, Imperial Father will already know about this by now."


    It was true that Yan Ling''s thoughts were correct, but Liang He''s deduction was naturally more accurate. The reason the Emperor gave the order to make them spend so much effort on Cha Bai Yi''s death wasn''t actually because he cared too much about the person who died.


    The reason the Emperor did so was probably to stabilize the Imperial Physician Bai, to prevent him from finding a reason to make a fuss over this matter.


    After all, the stability of the imperial court was quite important. The White Emperor had brought all of them to Prime Minister Yan''s side just to give them a warning. If there was no conclusive evidence, they would not be punished.


    In the end, this matter was handed over to Crown Prince Liang He. Yan Ling and Yan Ling, who were involved in the investigation, had no choice but to say that it was settled just like that.


    If he could find out who the real culprit was, it would be good. If they couldn''t track them down, they could only deal with the two juniors. Then find a scapegoat, and the whole thing will be over. Although this kind of thing sounded ridiculous, it was also the naked truth.


    In the end, this matter wasn''t that big of a deal. If it could be done, it would be best to resolve it as a trivial matter. Now that Red Leaf was dead and had left a confession, this matter should have come to an end no matter how one looked at it.


    "I believe that it''s not only Imperial Physician Bai, royal father and your father should also be hoping for this matter to end here. If just grabbing a little girl is enough to solve this problem, then why don''t they do it? " When Liang He said this, he also felt somewhat helpless.


    If it was in the past, Liang He naturally wouldn''t have felt that this method of handling things was wrong. After all, considering the overall situation, balancing everything was what a ruler should do.


    However, now that this matter had involved Yan Ling, it was only natural that it would be a different story. Furthermore, it was obvious that Yan Ling was not used to doing this.


    "Although Bai Yiyi was always against me, she was killed for no reason. "The two of us are pursuing this matter, but we can''t give her back the truth ¡­" Yan Ling sighed helplessly.


    In fact, this was not exactly a sign of soft-heartedness but a sudden sigh. Although Yan Ling had experienced a lot in his last life, he had seen a lot of dark things.


    However, that was only a part of it. Compared to the entire imperial court, it was just the tip of the iceberg. Now that he saw the naked truth in front of him, how could he accept it so easily?


    However, this was what Liang He was afraid of now. He knew very well what kind of person Yan Ling was. Even though it seemed very rational on the surface, as if everything was very clear, but there were a few things that he insisted on, and his principles were very strong.


    From this morning until now, Liang He had been worried that if Yan Ling knew about this matter, he wouldn''t be able to accept it. Now it seems like his worries have been fulfilled ¡­


    Seeing Liang He''s slightly worried expression, Yan Ling smiled and said softly, "Rest assured! "I''m not a person who cannot bear thinking about it. Yesterday, I was tired. If it can end like this, we can relax."


    Although he still couldn''t get over it, Yan Ling was not someone who was good at persuasion. He knew that even if he didn''t want to be like this, as long as he didn''t have the ability to change everything, he was just spouting nonsense.


    If you don''t have a decisive position and the ability to change this outcome, then minding your own business will tie you up in a net and you won''t be able to move at all.


    "It''s good that you can think it through. Actually, I was worried about you earlier." When Liang He saw Yan Ling''s expression, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, he had still underestimated her.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Isn''t the reason why we investigated this matter was to remove my suspicion? " Yan Ling said with a smile.


    These words were indeed not wrong. Although the Emperor had already expressed in the Grand Hall that he believed that Yan Ling wasn''t the murderer, if there wasn''t solid evidence, it would be difficult for them to convince the public.


    Even if they didn''t dare to openly say anything due to the emperor''s golden mouth, they still felt secretly that this matter was related to Yan Ling.


    If there had to be a reason, it would be that there weren''t that many coincidences in the world, especially in a place like the capital. Many coincidences were caused by people behind the scenes.


    Now that they were able to find the culprit after investigating this matter, regardless of whether it was the truth or not, there was still an explanation. Naturally, it was not good for people to say anything behind everyone''s back, and that also stopped them from speaking any further.


    When Liang He heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. With a joking tone, he said, "This is only one of the reasons ¡­"


    Yan Ling naturally saw that Liang He''s words had a hidden meaning, but he was even more curious about the part where he did not finish his sentence. He could not help but ask, "Oh? What other reason is there? "


    Liang He seemed to have been waiting for this exact question. Upon hearing it from Yan Ling, he immediately came forward and said with an evil smile, "Yesterday, I was already very sincere to Ling''er. Did it not improve our relationship?"


    At the beginning, Yan Ling did not understand. However, when he clearly saw the expression on Liang He''s face, as well as the words "be honest with him" that he had intentionally bit down on, he suddenly thought back to what he had seen yesterday ¡­ His face instantly turned red.


    "Lecher!" "In broad daylight, without a shred of shame ¡­" Yan Ling looked annoyed, but he looked even more embarrassed.


    Liang He was full of pride, he even opened his mouth and said, "Ling''er, I will be very sad if I say this, but yesterday, your master and I were in the house, and you barged in. If you see it all, I won''t say it, but are you not going to take responsibility for it?"


    Yan Ling was both embarrassed and annoyed, but he didn''t know what to say to refute him. His face was red with anger as he raised his head to kick Liang He with all his might. However, the effect was minimal.

 C105

    After the two of them quarrelled for a while, Yan Ling suddenly laughed, as if he had no idea why Ye Ci said, "I didn''t expect that ¡­" So it turns out that there are some things in this world that you are powerless against. "


    After Liang He heard this, he was stunned at first. Then, with a helpless expression, he said, "I am not an immortal, how can I let everything go as I wish? Furthermore, even a deity might not be able to accomplish everything. "


    When Yan Ling heard this, his laughter intensified. In the blink of an eye, no one could see his eyes.


    Liang He pretended to be angry as he pinched her face. He pretended to be angry as he said, "I found out that there''s something I can''t do. Are you that happy?"


    Yan Ling naturally knew that Liang He was only trying to scare her. He stuck out his tongue without the slightest fear, and his smile became even happier.


    Breaking away from Liang He who was pinching her face, Yan Ling then looked at him and said, "I am indeed very happy. So it turns out that I have always felt that you are omnipotent. Today, at least I have gained a deeper understanding of you."


    Liang He could not help but be slightly surprised as he did not expect that in his heart, he was actually an omnipotent person.


    Liang He sighed and said half-jokingly, "It seems that the image that I''ve been trying so hard to create for so long has been completely destroyed today."


    After hearing this, Yan Ling took a step forward and gently held Liang He''s hand. Then, with a serious expression, he said, "No, I think this is quite good."


    Yan Ling tilted his head and continued, "A flawless and perfect person standing in front of me will always make me worry about his future. I feel that even if he was right beside me, he would still be far away from me. Such a perfect person might not belong to me. "


    Liang He didn''t think that Yan Ling would say such words. He had always thought that he was doing everything in his power to protect Yan Ling, and this was basically maintaining their relationship. He didn''t know that Yan Ling was actually worrying about their gains and losses at times.


    Perhaps it was because Liang He had always been so focused on his work, but he had forgotten to talk to Yan Lingdo and express the thoughts in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Ling saying such words today, Liang He might never have known. Even if he used all his strength to be nice to Yan Ling, Yan Ling was still worried that he didn''t belong to her.


    Thinking up to this point, Liang He suddenly felt a bit of guilt in his heart. Perhaps he had always felt that he was the perfect match for a phoenix with wings.


    However, Liang He had forgotten. Sometimes, even though he was well aware, he couldn''t help but guess if the other party''s words were the same as what he had imagined.


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he would be of himself. Not to mention that right now, other than their relationship, there was no other way to protect Liang He and Yan Ling. They could make others acknowledge the relationship between the two of them.


    If love did not have a stable condition, then it would inevitably be afraid of losing it. Especially for people like Liang He, who was born to be the crown prince of a dynasty, there were plenty of women around him, and he didn''t even have any women he wanted.


    At the end of the day, Yan Ling was just an ordinary girl. She longed for someone to accompany her until she grew old, and it would be best if that person belonged to her alone.


    Everything Liang He had done had indeed moved Yan Ling''s heart, but when he was alone, Yan Ling would also begin to let his imagination run wild. He felt that if these feelings no longer belonged to him, then what would become of everything?


    Even if his heart didn''t believe that such a thing could happen, but if he were to overthink it, the accumulation of tiny feelings was still quite impressive. If there was a fuse, it would probably explode.


    Perhaps even Yan Ling did not realize that Liang He''s single sentence on the carriage had caused him to become jealous, and thus he had suddenly erupted.


    This time, his words seemed to come out at random, but in this sort of situation, they often expressed the truest feelings in his heart. Perhaps Yan Ling himself wasn''t clear about this, but there was indeed fear hidden in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because of his past life that Yan Ling cared more about whether he had or had lost these kinds of things. He did not dare to touch them again, but he was also unwilling to let them go.


    Liang He had indeed never liked anyone else before, but ever since he discovered that he was in love with Yan Ling, he was also slowly observing what was on his mind. Even now, it could be considered a small accomplishment.


    Therefore, once Yan Ling said these words, Liang He immediately thought back to Yan Ling''s reaction during this period of time. What was there that he didn''t understand?


    Liang He was very clear that there were many women in the capital who wanted to climb up to his side. There were also many other clans that wanted to arrange for them to join his side.


    Liang He had always felt that he wouldn''t accept it, so it didn''t matter. However, that could only work before his relationship with Yan Ling was confirmed. If he continued to do so now, he would only injure Yan Ling.


    Princess Zhaoyan was someone who couldn''t hide her words. After the banquet that day, she told Bai Yiyi''s story of how she had made things difficult for him over and over again. Therefore, Liang He knew that no matter how indifferent Yan Ling appeared, he would still feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Bai Yiyi was probably the first person who had the guts to run up to Yan Ling and challenge him. However, if there was no such result, then many people would follow suit. If that was the case, it would be a form of damage to either of them.


    Liang He would solve the problem, but it would be better if he could strangle the problem in the cradle and prevent it from happening. Therefore, Liang He was already beginning to ponder on how to warn those people with other motives so that they wouldn''t dare to approach Yan Ling again.


    After all, this was something that would happen in the future. When Liang He saw Yan Ling''s smiling face, he felt his heart ache for him. If he knew what Yan Ling was thinking as soon as possible, would he not need to bear so much alone?


    With this thought in mind, Liang He suddenly leaned forward and embraced Yan Ling, saying in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it was my negligence in the past. Don''t worry, I''m yours, I''m yours alone.


    At first, Yan Ling had been frightened by Liang He''s sudden action, but when he heard Liang He say this, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    If he had to describe this feeling, it would be like pushing away the clouds and the shadows. Although both of them understand what you mean, what you''re thinking and what you''re saying are still different.


    Only now did Yan Ling finally understand that he was indeed jealous. Being jealous of Bai Yiyi was also being jealous of Liang He. After all, as the Crown Prince, he was so dazzling, so outstanding, and so many girls looked up to him, making him seem so unremarkable.

 C106

    Perhaps this was just a very ordinary matter, but if the two of them wanted to continue walking, they had no choice but to pay attention. Fortunately, Yan Ling and Liang He had discovered the problem early on and had untied the knot in their hearts. This could be considered a satisfactory ending.


    As for the murder of Bai Yiyi, it was as Liang He had said. The case had been hastily concluded. The Imperial Physician Bai was indeed an old fox. He went to report everything to the emperor as soon as possible.


    The meaning of Censor Bai''s words was that the murderer of his daughter had been found. He was very sorry for misunderstanding the previous matter regarding Yan Ling.


    But now that the murderer had been found, he too had committed suicide out of guilt. In order not to cause unnecessary panic and damage to the relationship between the two families, he might as well finish the case as soon as possible and settle the rest of the matters by himself. He didn''t need to bother the Crown Prince anymore.


    These words made sense. Even if he had spent a lot of time and effort on his face, he could still be considered to have passed. Since that was the case, how could the emperor, who originally didn''t have much interest in this matter, not use it?


    Of course, the Emperor wasn''t stupid. He also knew that there were definitely many tricks involved. However, as long as it didn''t endanger his land, he wouldn''t bother to interfere in personal conflicts.


    If it were another twenty or thirty years, the Emperor might have the ability to investigate this matter to the end, and not a speck of sand would be left in his eyes.


    However, at this age, the Emperor finally understood that some matters only required a result, and it was enough to give them an explanation. As for what the truth was, there was no need to investigate it deeply, nor were there many people who wanted to know.


    After so many years, were there still less open struggles and covert battles in the imperial court? The emperor knew that this situation couldn''t be stopped completely, so as long as there wasn''t too much of a commotion, they would be able to cause themselves to suffer.


    On one hand, the Emperor didn''t have the energy to care about such trivial matters. On the other hand, as a ruler, he didn''t need to be intimate with others. As long as he could control the general situation, it would be enough. As long as the mountains and rivers remained in his hands, those battles would always be a small matter.


    A pattern would form a balance after a period of time. Once the balance was disturbed, the result wouldn''t necessarily be something he could handle. It was the same for the court.


    If the imperial government became the talk of the town, then even if the person in the main hall was him, he might not be able to sit in peace.


    Some of these things seemed like a small matter, but who wouldn''t understand the logic behind them? Now that Bai Yiyi was able to return to being at peace, it wasn''t a bad thing for her to be in the water.


    As for Prime Minister Yan ¡­ If it was someone else''s matter, he might have to argue with Imperial Physician Bai about it. However, since this matter involved Yan Ling, he really didn''t want to get involved anymore.


    No matter what, this was still a matter of the Bai Clan''s business, and it had previously involved the Yan Clan. However, since it had already been proven that this had nothing to do with the Yan Clan, there was no need to go through so much trouble.


    The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. If they continued to look into it, what sort of unforeseen event would occur? Who could say for sure? If he forced the old fox from the Bai Clan into a corner. It was not impossible to bite back at them using some tricks.


    Furthermore, the emperor was clearly very satisfied with this method of handling the matter. If Prime Minister Yan did not tactfully raise a rebuttal and requested that the investigation be continued, wouldn''t that mean that there would be a lot left over?


    Just like this, the three influential figures came to an agreement. They all tacitly reduced this matter to a trivial matter.


    As for the fact that Imperial Physician Bai said he wanted to deal with the aftermath, it was just a matter of face in everyone''s eyes. Who could be clearer about what was going on behind their backs?


    However, if he were to think like that, he would truly wrongly accuse Imperial Physician Bai. He did indeed have this plan to deal with it. After all, causing such a ruckus in the mansion was simply not putting him, the clan head, in his eyes.


    Of course, Imperial Physician Bai knew that Hong Ye didn''t have that much skill and guts. In that case, it was obvious who gave the instructions.


    Bai Fei Fei was the first daughter of Bai Yu Shi, and the reason why Bai Fei Fei valued her daughter was not only because she was the first child, but also partly because she didn''t think the same way as Bai Fei Fei, and was only thinking for the sake of the Bai Clan.


    Imperial Physician Bai knew Bai Fei Fei very well. What she could do, and what she couldn''t do, was naturally something that Imperial Physician Bai knew as well. If this matter was really done by Bai Fei Fei, then it would be impossible for her to not discuss it with this father, the Patriarch.


    Therefore, Bai Fei Fei''s suspicion had already been eliminated by Imperial Physician Bai. Who else had the ability to do such a thing under his nose? What''s more, they must have had a motive to do so.


    "Go and call the Second Miss over. I''ll be waiting for her in the study." As soon as he returned to his own residence, he ordered his men to call the Snow Cherry over.


    By the time the old housekeeper found Snow Cherry, Snow Cherry had mentally prepared herself, she knew that she could not hide this matter from him. Although he had already decided long ago what to do, it was impossible to not be nervous when the situation was right in front of him.


    In truth, from the bottom of her heart, Snow Cherry had always been very afraid of her father. As the lord of the family, the Imperial Physician Bai rarely showed mercy to his daughters. He was always aloof and unapproachable.


    After taking a deep breath, Snow Cherry forced herself to calm down and lightly closed the door to the study.


    "Come in." She waited until there was a reply before she pushed open the door and walked in.


    After entering the study room, Snow Cherry closed the door softly. Then, she walked to a spot three feet away from the desk and kneeled down, not saying anything else.


    Imperial Physician Bai acted as if he didn''t see her. He continued to read and take care of his own affairs. The study room was so quiet, it was as if a needle had dropped on the floor. The sound could be clearly heard.


    About half an hour later, Snow Cherry could no longer hold on. The cold sweat on her forehead flowed down continuously. Her knees seemed to have lost all feeling, yet she did not dare to move even a bit.


    It was at this moment that Imperial Physician Bai finally realized that there was someone else in the room. He raised his head calmly and glanced at Snow Cherry who was kneeling on the ground. He felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    Imperial Physician Bai couldn''t say that he doted on his daughter, but it was enough to make him think highly of her.


    At this moment in time, no matter who else was it, even if it was Bai Fei Fei Fei, she would probably already have begged for mercy.

 C107

    When Imperial Physician Bai saw Snow Cherry''s current appearance, he could not help but fall into a trance. Although she appeared impetuous on the surface, she was still a weak woman. Why did she have such a stubborn character?


    Actually, sometimes, even Imperial Physician Bai felt that he had never been able to clearly see his second daughter. However, there was one thing that Imperial Physician Bai was certain of. No matter how scheming Snow Cherry was, it was all for his sake.


    This meant that in the eyes of her father who was a relative, Snow Cherry was not as satisfactory as her elder sister, Bai Fei Fei. Naturally, she would not be favored by others, and would receive better resources.


    If he had to say something unpleasant, then Imperial Physician Bai felt that if he abandoned the entire Bai Family, he could let Snow Cherry gain glory, wealth, and status. If so, Snow Cherry would not hesitate to abandon them, just for his sake.


    It was also because he knew that the Snow Cherry could do such a thing that the White Vermillion Bird would also use the Snow Cherry to guard against her to a certain extent, preventing her from gaining too high of a status and power. It was as if this was the only way he could hold himself, this teenage daughter.


    Perhaps this was a bit exaggerated, but Imperial Physician Bai was a cautious person. He would kill all the uncertain factors in the cradle. If he had to put it another way, it would be a classic example. He would rather kill by mistake than to let it go.


    "You should know why I called you here, right?" Imperial Physician Bai gathered his emotions and knocked on the table gently.


    Snow Cherry''s lips had already turned purple, but she could not resist saying, "To reply father, daughter understands."


    Despite the fear in her heart, Snow Cherry did not show any signs of nervousness. Her voice was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Snow Cherry like this, Imperial Physician Bai couldn''t help but frown. The anger in his heart rose a little more, he slammed the table and shouted, "I know, you have a good idea! Do you think a father like me is worthy enough to do such a thing under my nose? "


    Snow Cherry lowered her head and said softly, "Father, you are too serious. Your daughter doesn''t dare."


    Looking at Snowy''s current appearance, Imperial Physician Bai could only hold it in, but he could not vent it out. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Do you dare to say that you''ve already done it? I will ask you now, do you admit your wrongs?" Imperial Physician Bai finally said helplessly.


    Actually, from the very beginning, when Snow Cherry called her over, the Imperial Physician Bai did not intend to deal with her. The reason for doing so was just to give Snow Cherry a warning, so she could restrain herself from talking too much.


    After all, no matter what plans Snow Cherry had, the person in charge of the Bai Clan was still sitting here. It was not her place to play any tricks.


    If this was true, then the act done by Snow Cherry could be considered a provocation to the position of the censor.


    Even though those words were a bit excessive, but even if it was just a tiny bit of movement, the Imperial Physician Bai would not tolerate it.


    "Daughter understands her wrongs ¡­" Snowy lowered her head respectfully.


    When the Imperial Physician Bai heard these words, the anger in his heart finally eased a little. Censor White didn''t really plan to deal with Snow Cherry, but if Snow Cherry was stubborn enough to not give her father a chance to escape, Censor White would have no choice but to take a step forward.


    Fortunately, Snow Cherry was a sensible person and did not act stubborn at this moment. If not, Imperial Physician Bai would have made Snow Cherry be angry today.


    "But my daughter had her own considerations before she did all this." Snow Cherry completed the sentence she just finished.


    It was a good thing, however, that when he heard those words, the Imperial Physician Bai felt that he had calmed down just a moment ago, and his anger rose again.


    If he had to get to the bottom of this, no matter how much consideration Snow Cherry had, she shouldn''t have gone past him, the father, to make a move on him.


    Even if Bai Yiyi''s status in the manor was not important, she was still the flesh and blood of Imperial Physician Bai, the younger sister of Snow Cherry.


    Now that the Bai Family was still under the control of Imperial Physician Bai, Snow Cherry dared to openly kill her siblings here. If Imperial Physician Bai grew old and couldn''t care about these things anymore, would Snow Cherry dare to kill her father?


    Actually, this was the problem that made Imperial Physician Bai''s heart throb. However, before this, Snow Cherry did not consider this matter to be a problem.


    Perhaps because the Snow Cherry was too overconfident, she had a way to make Imperial Physician Bai feel better. However, she didn''t think that since Imperial Physician Bai was already this old, he would naturally consider the matters behind him. What Snow Cherry did this time was indeed a bit excessive. It could be considered touching on the brows of Imperial Physician Bai.


    This time, Imperial Physician Bai threw the book on the table in front of Snow Cherry and said rudely, "Do you have your own considerations? Then have you ever considered me as a father? Is there a day when you have other plans? As your father, how could I be easily killed by you? "


    Snowy realized that Censor Bai was really angry and didn''t know what to do. But after hearing what she said, Snowy finally woke up and realized that she really said the wrong thing.


    "Father, your daughter spoke falsely and did not have that intention. This matter was indeed her daughter''s fault, she did not discuss it with her father before doing anything. " Snow Cherry pretended to be afraid and knocked her head against the ground, repeatedly admitting her mistake.


    Of course, Imperial Physician Bai knew that Snow Cherry''s actions had a bit of sincerity in them, and a bit of fooling him. However, if there was such an effect, it would be enough.


    He could still manage these matters now, but he really wouldn''t be able to control them in the future. Right now, he was only giving Snow Cherry a warning, telling her not to act too recklessly.


    No matter how dissatisfied Snow Cherry was, on the surface, she would definitely not dare to act rashly. This was because Snow Cherry knew very well that if Censor Bai really wanted to touch her, it would be as difficult as killing Bai Yiyi.


    However, Imperial Physician Bai was a father after all, so he might not really kill all of them. Instead, he would give her a way out. However, it was impossible for Snow Cherry to have her current status.


    However, the White Snow Cherry attached great importance to these matters. If she were to lose this opportunity to live on, she would feel that she might as well die.


    As a man, one must be a man of character. One must not be controlled by others and be suppressed by others everywhere. This had always been the creed of Snowy, the reason why she kept climbing up.

 C108

    "Humph!" To dare to kill your own sister right under my nose, do you really think that I am so muddleheaded that I can''t control myself? " The censor continued to speak with a cold voice, but it was clear that there was a little more posturing in his words.


    Of course, it was impossible for Snow Cherry to not hear him, she immediately lowered her head as if she was admitting her mistake and stopped talking.


    When Imperial Physician Bai saw the docile look on Snowy''s face, he was finally satisfied. Knocking on the table, he continued, "How did I teach you all? Since something has already been done, let''s not leave any more troubles. What happened to that little girl who ran away? "


    Speaking of this matter, Snow Cherry also felt somewhat guilty. This was indeed a mistake on her part. If the word ''human'' was not as good as the word ''heaven'', then it would be perfect.


    Red Leaf was actually a person trained by Snow Cherry from the start. However, before she could transfer to her side, she was already asked by Bai Yi.


    There was no shortage of people by Snow Cherry''s side, even if it was just nurturing, it wouldn''t be limited to just one person, so Red Leaf was still considered insignificant. It was also because of this that Snow Cherry had taken Red Leaf as her man and placed her beside Bai Yiyi.


    He didn''t know if it counted as a precaution or not, but someone who hadn''t thought of using it in all this time really did.


    That night, after leaving Bai Yiyi''s room, Snow Cherry had made up her mind not to keep Bai Yiyi. Only then did she recall Red Leaf and called him over.


    Red Leaf was after all one of the people that Snow Cherry was staying by Bai Yiyi''s side. Snow Cherry naturally wouldn''t say that she didn''t care, so Red Leaf would report to her regularly.


    Although it was all unimportant information, it could be considered a way for Snow Cherry to grab hold of the red leaf. After all, he couldn''t let Hong Ye continue immersing himself in the meditation and forget about his identity in the end.


    Snow Cherry could not do something that was not worth the loss. Red Leaf had been by Bai Yiyi''s side for several years. It would be normal if she really had thoughts of betraying her master, but how could the Snow Cherry give Red Leaf the chance to do so?


    The tunnel in Red Leaf''s room actually had two exits. The other was in Snow Cherry''s room.


    Snow Cherry also attached great importance to Red Leaf, so in order to not raise others'' suspicions, and to facilitate communication between the two of them, Snow Cherry took advantage of the time when the Censor''s manor was being renovated and found a group of people to open a tunnel in the Red Leaf Room.


    Because it was the place where Red Leaf lived, no one went there and no one found out about it.


    Snow Cherry had always been a very careful person, so from the beginning, in order to prevent others from discovering the tunnel in Red Leaf''s room, she had used other methods of concealment.


    For example, on the surface, the tunnel led outside the estate, but in reality, it was an exception. There were other tunnels that led directly to her room. However, Snow Cherry did not expect that Red Leaf would use this fact to escape.


    After she had received the news, Snow Cherry suddenly felt as if she had lifted a rock and smashed her own foot. She felt as if she had eaten a fly.


    However, Snow Cherry had been very clear about Red Leaf for many years. At that time, when they were opening another tunnel, Red Leaf suggested to Snow Cherry that they go straight to her house.


    As long as it was a person, they would have their weakness, and Snow Cherry remembered all of them clearly. Since Hong Ye was so fond of her family, she would definitely go see her family once she escaped this time.


    Even if Red Leaf escaped, as long as her family fell into Snow Cherry''s hands, she would not be afraid of Red Leaf coming back obediently.


    After coming to this conclusion, Snow Cherry immediately sent some people to Red Leaf''s home. As expected, Red Leaf appeared at night. At that time, the matter had already blown up, and Imperial Physician Bai had arranged for someone to step in.


    Snow Cherry naturally knew that such a thing should be resolved quickly, not to mention that the people from the Red Leaves were in her hands. Red Leaf did not dare to disobey. So Snow Cherry arranged a big play for Red Leaf.


    In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, Snow Cherry committed suicide in front of Red Leaf after she let her people discover the Bai Clan members. Snow Cherry had taken care of this matter in time, but she had made a mistake.


    Although there weren''t that many ''ifs'' in the world and the truth was the truth, Snow Cherry could not help but think, what if Hong Ye decided to give up her family, then this matter would not be easy to resolve.


    Because of this, Snow Cherry still felt guilty about being mentioned by her father.


    Seeing that Snow Cherry did not say anything, Imperial Physician Bai thought that she was dissatisfied with what he had just said. He frowned and continued, "What? Are you still not satisfied?"


    Hearing this, Snow Cherry hurriedly shook her head and said, "Daughter does not dare, what father taught father was that this was indeed my negligence, I did not expect Red Leaf to escape."


    Imperial Physician Bai nodded. He slowed down his tone and said, "Since you realize your mistake, then I don''t need to say anything more. "Although this matter did have some flaws, in the end, you still haven''t created a great disaster and have been able to deal with it in time. Therefore, I don''t plan on pursuing this matter any further."


    Upon hearing this, Snow Cherry was somewhat surprised. He had thought that his father would not let him off so easily. In the end, he still wanted to give him a small punishment. However, he didn''t expect it to end so easily.


    If that was the case, Snow Cherry felt that her father''s way of doing things was very unlike his.


    Imperial Physician Bai had taught them since they were young that they had to think of ways to gain benefits for themselves. At the same time, they had to deal with the matter cleanly and not bring disaster upon themselves, and even involve the interests of their families.


    Snowy knew that if Imperial Physician Bai hadn''t reported this matter to the emperor in time, they would have investigated everything thoroughly according to his attitude and the Crown Prince.


    Even if there was Red Leaf''s confession, it probably wouldn''t fool them. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that even though it seemed like a very reasonable explanation, it was actually filled with loopholes.


    The reason why Snow Cherry did this was to give everyone an explanation. This was because Snowy knew very well that if something like this happened, Imperial Physician Bai would not sit back and do nothing.


    According to the history of the Bai Yue, a family battle didn''t matter to him as long as it didn''t hurt his family''s interests. However, it could only be regarded as a family conflict.


    But if this matter involved the clan, or involved outsiders, it would be different. After all, outsiders were not allowed to enter the room. The Imperial Physician Bai would not allow them to help outsiders deal with their own family.


    So it could be said to be the same. The Imperial Physician Bai would not allow this fire to burn his own family, so he would definitely help out.

 C109

    It was only now that this matter was truly over. However, for Snow Cherry, it was just the beginning. The battle between her and Yan Ling had just begun. In fact, wasn''t it the same for Yan Ling as well?


    Other than the pain in her leg, Snow Cherry was not affected by what had happened today. What''s more, since Imperial Physician Bai could guess that she was the culprit, he naturally knew very well why she had done so.


    However, Imperial Physician Bai did not stop her. The meaning was obvious enough, so how could Snow Cherry not understand?


    If all of this had been approved by her father, Snow Cherry would find it easier to handle the matter. At the same time, Snow Cherry knew what she should do. Although Imperial Physician Bai didn''t stop her, he didn''t mention anything about Yan Ling.


    In this way, it was clear that the censor planned to leave the matter to Snowy. Therefore, Snow Cherry did not want to blow up the matter. However, she had done quite a lot of things that would cause trouble in the dark.


    It had to be said that Snow Cherry''s guess was exactly what Imperial Physician Bai thought. No matter what was said, Yan Ling was a member of the Yan family. After all these years of grudges between the two families, it was still a good thing that he could get rid of him.


    Although Prime Minister Yan never seemed to care about Yan Ling, who would know that he was hiding something behind his back? In any case, Imperial Physician Bai didn''t believe that if Yan Ling didn''t have a family to nurture, he would grow up to be what he was today.


    Compared to Yan Ling, Yan Shuang, who was being handled by Prime Minister Yan Ling, was on the same level as her sister.


    Prime Minister Yan was quite shrewd. They were both his daughters, and Yan Ling was the first daughter to be the direct descendant. He was obviously the most capable, so why didn''t Prime Minister Yan take him seriously?


    The Imperial Physician Bai realized that the Prime Minister''s actions were mostly to confuse the public and make people ignore him.


    Imperial Physician Bai also had some doubts at first, but in the end, he only thought that this explanation worked, and that this move was quite insidious. If he could destroy the daughter of his old rival, why wouldn''t the Imperial Physician Bai do the same?


    Part of the reason was that the crown prince had taken a liking to Yan Ling and seemed to want to use him to win over the prime minister. Since the Bai Clan had already supported the Third Prince, they should have taken precautions against anything that might cause harm to the Third Prince.


    In addition, not only was the Crown Prince interested in him, even the Third Prince seemed to be interested in him. The Yan family of the Bai family had always been enemies. Even if they were in the same faction in the future, they would definitely have a higher position.


    The reason why Imperial Physician Bai still hadn''t sent Bai Fei Fei to the Third Prince''s residence, aside from the fact that the situation wasn''t clear, was that the Third Prince had always been interested in the Bai Clan''s woman. First the words, now the words.


    The old man from the Yan Clan was too cautious and had yet to make a decision. However, judging from his attitude, he was most likely in favor of the third prince. Since that was the case, their Bai Clan had to make the first move.


    Because of this, the Imperial Physician Bai allowed the Snow Cherry to do some small things, but the world was still the emperor''s. Since the emperor wanted stability in the imperial court, the Imperial Physician Bai would naturally not act so brazenly.


    This was also the reason why Imperial Physician Bai tacitly agreed to Snowy''s actions, but pretended to not know anything and did not mention anything about it. He also did not intend to help her in any way.


    The capital was flooded with dark waves. The Dark Dragon Pavilion, which had been hiding in the city and had many powers, naturally wouldn''t just disappear like this.


    Most people did not know about this mysterious killer organization, the Dark Dragon Pavilion. However, those influential people with some power and background in the capital knew about it.


    The Dark Dragon Pavilion was like a dragon that only appears when it is seen, the assassin organization naturally only used money to pay for their lives, but this Dark Dragon Pavilion only took on the orders of the officials of the imperial court, so this organization, which had been hiding in the dark all this time, had always been a knife hanging above the head of the officials of the capital, constantly worrying about falling down and hacking their own head.


    There were so many powerful people in the capital. How could they not be able to deal with an assassin''s association that was always killing people and setting fires? In fact, this was one of the reasons why the people in the capital were complaining. There was nothing they could do about it.


    The reason why this hitman organization was so powerful was that after each murder, they were able to list out all the crimes they had committed and announce them to the world. Therefore, the people who were assassinated by the Dark Dragon Pavilion would most likely lose all of their reputation after death, and lose all of their integrity.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to cause trouble for them, but there wasn''t any news about them. They couldn''t find the source of the trouble.


    As time passed, no one bothered to investigate. On one hand, they were worried that things might go wrong, but on the other hand, they had to keep an eye on whether or not some weakness had fallen into their hands.


    After all, the officials in the capital had a few clean hands. At least, some of them would break the law. Perhaps everyone knew this behind the scenes, but if it was placed on the surface, who would be able to tolerate it.


    Furthermore, it was said that this assassination organization was very casual. They didn''t need to pay a deposit before placing the order, and there might not be anyone who would accept after placing the order. However, once the order was completed, they would go to your house to retrieve the silver quietly. If it wasn''t for the lack of silver, no one would have noticed.


    It was easy to dodge an arrow in the open but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. This was the greatest hidden danger.


    Besides, the name of this assassination organization was very arrogant. Everyone in the Dark Dragon Pavilion knew that Dragon Finger was referring to the Son of Heaven. Didn''t that mean that although the Emperor was the Son of Heaven on the surface, they were secretly the rulers of the capital?


    However, this arrogance was indeed arrogant, but it was impossible for others to track him down, and he wouldn''t casually commit the crime. In other words, the Dark Dragon Pavilion had cleaned up a batch of pests for the imperial court. This was also the reason why the Emperor hadn''t dug more than three feet into the ground.


    There were a lot of inferences about this assassination association.


    Some said that this was formed by the remnants of the previous dynasty in order to disrupt the imperial government and then seek an opportunity to rebel. Just from the fact that the people they killed were important officials of the imperial court, it seemed reasonable.


    Of course, there were also some people who believed that this assassination association was a secret organization arranged by the Emperor. There were some matters that were difficult to deal with on the surface, so they needed to be dealt with secretly.


    After all, the people from the Dark Dragon Pavilion had never moved to represent the government. From this perspective, there didn''t seem to be any problem.


    A small number of people began to speculate whether this was a person who was raised by a powerful noble in the capital to strengthen his own power, which was why he kept assassinating his comrades.


    In the end, there were many different opinions, but no one truly knew it. Over time, this mysterious assassination organization became a mystery.

 C110

    They probably never would have thought that this assassination organization''s base was under the capital city. Normally, they were just ordinary commoners. They would only gather at the headquarters when they heard the command.


    Tonight, the Dark Dragon Pavilion''s headquarters was indeed very chaotic. All of this was because their leader, who was usually decisive and decisive, but rarely showed himself, had personally come to the headquarters today.


    It was said that it was to investigate a person''s information, so everyone was puzzled. How could their leader be bothered by such a small matter? Wasn''t it usually sent by someone specially? However, how could they possibly guess the thoughts of their lord?


    Facing this leader, everyone was respectful and fearful. At this moment, that slut had suddenly appeared. Naturally, they were filled with fear and trepidation and they were very careful.


    This was not to say that this mysterious leader was cruel in any way, it was only because of the reverence he had for a long time. In fact, if they really had to say something, their leader was actually quite fair.


    The rewards and penalties were always clear, and they would not casually vent their anger on anyone. If that wasn''t the case, why would a group of experts work so hard for him?


    "How''s the investigation going? Have you found out who that person is? " On the seat that no one dared to approach, a man dressed in black was sitting. He wore half a silver-white mask on his face, and his voice was low and deep. It was hard to tell how old he was.


    "Reporting to my lord, the investigation has already been made." A man with a face covered by a veil replied as he lifted up the object in his hands.


    The silver-masked man signalled to a person beside him to bring the items over. Then, he sat down on a chair and started flipping through the items. The room was extremely quiet. Only the candles were left brightly lit.


    "He specializes in medicine, disguise, qinggong, and is proficient in the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor. People call him the ''Ghost Face Godly Doctor'' ¡­" After the silver-masked man finished reading, he muttered to himself. Then, he casually used his inner force to shatter the few pages of paper.


    After the silver-masked man came out from the ground, he put on a mask, revealing a handsome face. Then, he smirked and said with some playfulness, "Master, suddenly, I''m looking forward to our official meeting, Mu Qingqiu ¡­"


    These last three words made him grind his teeth in anger. After saying those words, the silver-masked man''s body flashed, and he disappeared into the night.


    The next afternoon, Yan Ling was sitting in the shade of his courtyard, enjoying the rare tranquility. The afternoon sun was not that scorching, but it was warm and made people fall asleep.


    Yan Ling was lazily lying on a recliner, his eyes squinted as he sniffed the fragrance of the flowers in the yard. From time to time, he would slap the armrest of the chair with his fan, as if he would fall asleep in the next second.


    However, this silence was soon broken by the sound of flustered footsteps. Now that Yan Ling had heard the commotion, he was actually very calm.


    He didn''t even move his body. He started to speculate whether it was because something big must have happened to him. On the other hand, he began to speculate that the person who was walking in such a hurry was probably Li Yi.


    However, this time, it could be said that Yan Ling had truly miscalculated. After Mu Qingqiu''s acupuncture and prescribing of the medicine, Yan Ling felt that he had become much smarter.


    However, Mu Qingqiu had said that the medicine was for Yan Ling to strengthen his body and strengthen his physique. Indeed, Yan Lingzhi did not notice any changes to his body. For example, he had been tormenting himself two days ago, but he still felt weak. Perhaps it was because the time was too short, Yan Ling thought so.


    However, as soon as the sound of footsteps approached, Yan Ling could hear it clearly. Although it was messy, it was calm and powerful. It didn''t seem like it was something that a weak girl like Li Yi would have.


    With this being the case, Yan Ling was somewhat curious. He couldn''t help but lift his head to look up, but he saw that Nan Yan had an ugly expression as he ran into the courtyard.


    This time, Yan Ling was a little surprised. He understood Nan Yan. He didn''t know what it was he had experienced, but he was young and mature. He did everything in a steady manner, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he had done it softly. How could he be in such a flustered and flustered state?


    Yan Ling could not imagine that Nanyan, who had always remained impassive before Mount Tai''s collapse, would have such a side to her.


    "What happened? Why are you suddenly in such a panic?" Yan Ling asked with a puzzled expression.


    Although Nanyan didn''t like to talk, she would always answer any questions she asked. However, this time was different. Nan Yan only looked at Yan Ling with an ugly expression, and his face instantly became even paler.


    The two of them watched on, face to face. After a long while, Nan Yan finally didn''t say anything. She just turned around and ran back to her room.


    As Yan Ling saw the expression on Nan Yan''s face, he knew that things would definitely not be simple. He couldn''t help but frown. Just as he was about to go take a look, Li Yi and Qingyu also walked in from outside.


    Li Yi and Qingyu also seemed to be in Nanyan, so the moment they walked in, they saw Yan Lingzhi stunned for a moment. When he saw the two enter, he immediately beckoned for them to come over.


    "Miss, did you see Nanyan? "I don''t know why, but she suddenly turned around and ran away, scaring both Qingyu and me." Li Jun walked closer and began chattering.


    Yan Ling waited for him to finish before answering, "The reason I called you two over was to ask about this as well. "Nan Yan just ran back to his room with an ugly expression. I asked him what it was and he didn''t say anything."


    Li Yi''s face had a hint of worry, but he still muttered softly: "Isn''t it just asking him to help us girls carry some things? "Even if you don''t want to, you don''t have to do this ¡­"


    Hearing that Li Jun was still speaking nonsense, Yan Ling helplessly shook his head.


    Qingyu also said with a smile, "You know he''s not that kind of person."


    After Li Jun heard these words, she playfully stuck out her tongue, smiled, and said: "I was just looking at you and the little miss. The two of you are all looking worried, so I decided to liven up the atmosphere."


    Qingyu also faintly smiled as she shook her head. She didn''t say anything else, but Li Yi continued to speak: "What are you trying to say? "There''s no reason for that kid, Nan Yan, to run as fast as he did when he saw a ghost."


    When he got to the point, Yan Ling''s expression turned serious again. Nan Yan''s actions today were indeed abnormal, but he didn''t say why.


    Yan Ling knew that Li Jun was very sensitive at times, but she was also very careless at times. She didn''t pay much attention to the details. If he really asked her about this, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her.


    Knowing this, Yan Ling did not waste his time. Instead, he turned his head to look at Qingyu who was standing by the side.

 C111

    Qingyu was clearly aware of the situation. At this time, she didn''t hesitate and directly said, "Something is wrong with Nan Yan, but it seems that Miss Bai came to our mansion."


    When Yan Ling heard the two words "Miss Bai", he subconsciously frowned. After everything that had happened, Yan Ling did not have a good impression of the Bai Clan.


    There were many surnamed Bai in the capital city, but not many people had the right to enter the Prime Minister''s mansion. However, the imperial family was the one that was least likely to come to the Prime Minister''s estate. Even Yan Ling couldn''t figure out who the "Miss Bai" Qing Yu was referring to.


    In the end, Li Yi had stayed by Yan Ling''s side for a long time. When she saw his expression, she knew what he was thinking. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth in amusement.


    "Miss, don''t listen to my nonsense. Where did ''Miss Bai'' come from? If she dares to come, I''m afraid I don''t have the face to give her any face." Li Li said with a smile.


    When Yan Ling heard Li Yi''s words, he was basically certain that she was from the Bai Yue Shi family. However, now that the two of them had come to a stalemate, Yan Ling was even more confused.


    When Qingyu saw this scene, she quickly said, "I was indeed wrong just now. It wasn''t Miss Bai who came to the mansion, but Miss Bai who sent people here."


    At first, Yan Ling was only focused on Nan Yan, but now, he was paying attention to the Bai Family clansmen who had appeared out of the blue. Hearing Qingyu''s words, Yan Ling did not say anything more, but nodded his head, indicating for her to continue speaking.


    Qingyu continued: "Nan Yan didn''t have any expression, but when the Bai Family people came, he suddenly stood there and stared at them without moving. His expression was very complex, and perhaps anger ¡­"


    Qingyu had always been very cautious, and she also had an uncertain look on her face when she said this. Seeing that Yan Ling had no intention of continuing, Qingyu continued: "I was also scared at that time. After a while, I saw that Nanyan seemed to have thought of something and her face suddenly became ugly."


    At this time, Li Yi also added: "I wasn''t that meticulous to look at, but I saw that when the Bai Family members walked over, Nanyan acted as if she had seen a ghost and immediately ran away."


    After hearing what they had said, Yan Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know why he would suddenly think of Nan Yan''s origins.


    Although Nanyan had never told them that this could be considered a mystery, Yan Ling could confirm that Nanyan''s background was not that simple.


    Now, seeing him trying his best to avoid the Bai Clan, and thinking back to when he said that his entire family had died, could it still have something to do with the Bai Clan? Yan Ling couldn''t help but start to guess.


    "Miss, what do you think happened?" Li Yi asked anxiously.


    Don''t look at Li ¡ª she usually liked to play and quarrelled with Nan Yan from time to time. However, almost everyone in the courtyard could see that Li Yi really cared about Nan Yan, and she treated his pain as if it was her own little brother.


    Now that such a thing had suddenly happened, how could Li Yi not be anxious?


    Yan Ling felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. He comforted Li Li Yi to calm down as he asked softly, "Did you notice that the Bai Clan sent someone over to see Nan Yan?"


    Qingyu seemed to have not expected this. When she was suddenly asked by Yan Ling, she was a bit nervous and said awkwardly, "I didn''t notice that. At that time, Nan Yan left pretty quickly, I think she didn''t notice."


    According to Qingyu''s personality, this type of words that had no basis and couldn''t be confirmed was indeed not something that she could say, so Qingyu was a bit uncomfortable when she said it.


    In fact, at that time, Qingyu had already been completely attracted by Nan Yan''s abnormal expression and actions. How could she have noticed what was going on with the Bai Family?


    Yan Ling seemed to understand this point. Although he felt a little helpless, he did not continue asking. Instead, he began to wonder, just what was going on? What should he do?


    Noticing that Yan Ling had suddenly stopped talking, Li Jun carefully probed, "Miss, Nan Yan is currently in his room right? How about I go and see him? I don''t know what happened, I can ask him."


    Hearing what Yan Li said, Yan Ling shook his head and said with a serious face, "Don''t go. If Nan Yan doesn''t want to tell us, it will be useless for us to ask. It will only make him uncomfortable."


    When Li Yi heard this, she also understood that it was indeed true. However, if she allowed Nan Yan to disregard everything, Li Yi would not be able to relax.


    Of course, Yan Ling could tell that Li Jun was worrying about something, so he said with a smile, "Even if you don''t trust anyone else, you still trust me, your young miss, right? "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I''ll go and talk to Nan Yan later. Nothing will happen to him."


    Upon hearing Yan Ling''s words, Li Yi seemed to suddenly heave a sigh of relief.


    Li Yi was indeed very worried about Nan Yan. Nan Yan was obviously around the same age as Li Yi''s little brother and sister, but his personality was completely different.


    Li Yi knew in her heart that if she didn''t have to endure too much, at her age, Nan Yan should be as innocent, lively and cheerful as a child of the same age, and not as depressed as now, as if he was an old man.


    This kind of comparison might be a bit exaggerated, but Li Yi''s heart truly ached. That was why she would occasionally go and tease Nan Yan, hoping that he would say a few more words to her.


    Now, with great difficulty, there was a different expression on Nan Yan''s face, but in this sort of situation. Moreover, it was obvious that this was because of some bad things. Li ¡ª naturally, was very worried.


    Just now, Li Jun had said that she was lively and lively, but wasn''t she adjusting her mood as well? However, Li Yi clearly knew that Nanyan had always respected the Miss. If she had the guidance of the Miss, it would probably be much easier to deal with her.


    "Then miss, remember to talk to her properly. Qingyu and I will continue working." After greeting Yan Ling, Li pulled Qingyu along as she prepared to leave.


    Yan Ling first nodded her head. However, as she gazed at the backs of the two, she suddenly felt as if she had forgotten something.


    "Wait!" Yan Ling suddenly shouted.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Li Li turned around and asked curiously.


    This question really stumped Yan Ling. He had reacted completely out of instinct. If he had wanted to say something, she didn''t know either.


    After thinking for a while, he still could not find any useful clues. Yan Ling helplessly shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and told the two of them to go their own ways.

 C112

    "What happened today? All of them are abnormal, even Miss ¡­" As Li Yi walked out the door, she muttered to herself.


    Yan Ling did not get angry when he heard that. He just felt a little helpless. He originally thought that today would be a leisurely day, but in the end, he found that there were still things he had to busy himself with.


    Although Yan Ling thought this way, he wasn''t sloppy at all. After Li Yi and Qingyu left, Yan Ling immediately stood up from the deck chair and walked to the other side of the yard.


    When he walked to the door of Nan Yan''s room, Yan Ling suddenly hesitated. On one hand, everything he had thought of before was just his own speculation. In fact, the cause and effect of this matter might not be as he had thought.


    On the other hand, Yan Ling couldn''t help but frown. When Nan Yan saw her in the yard just now, his expression was clearly more unsightly, as if he was avoiding her. At this time, if she went to find Nanyan, even Yan Ling wasn''t sure if what she did was appropriate or not.


    Just as Yan Ling stood hesitating at the door for a long time without knocking, just as he was hesitating, the door to Nan Yan''s room was suddenly opened.


    As soon as Nan Yan opened the door, she saw Yan Ling standing in front of her door. Surprisingly, he didn''t show any surprise on his face, as if he had already known that Yan Ling had come.


    However, this was indeed the case. After all, Nan Yan had practiced martial arts since he was young. Even after his family had been ruined, he had still relied on himself to learn. He had barely fallen from the sky.


    No matter what, Yan Ling was still an ordinary person. He would never be able to hide his footsteps. As a matter of fact, when Yan Ling just stood in front of the door, Nanyan had already noticed.


    There was a reason why he didn''t say anything. Yan Ling was hesitating whether he should meet Nan Yan, so how could Nan Yan not be hesitant?


    When Nan Yan saw the Bai Family again today, he really didn''t care and planned to charge straight forward.


    But soon, Nan Yan calmed down. Yan Ling had taken him in and promised to give him a chance to do what he wanted. Nan Yan didn''t want to implicate Yan Ling because of his impulsive actions.


    It was also because of this that Nanyan had such an expression when she saw Yan Ling in the courtyard. So until now, Nan Yan hadn''t thought clearly about how he should face Yan Ling.


    "What? Aren''t you going to let me in?" When Yan Ling saw the expression on Nanyan''s face, he knew that Nanyan had long known he had come. But even so, there wasn''t the slightest hint of awkwardness on his face. Instead, he asked Nanyan with a smile.


    "If you want to come in, come in." Nan Yan didn''t seem to be used to it and said stiffly.


    Yan Ling did not seem to mind at all. As he saw Nan Yan turn around and return to the room, Yan Lingyin also followed him in and even closed the door very conveniently.


    As soon as Yan Ling entered, he sat opposite of Nan Yan. Nan Yan also poured a cup of tea for Yan Ling. After that, the two of them sat in silence. The room immediately became deathly silent.


    "Miss, you can ask whatever you want." After a while, there was still no sound in the room. Nan Yan finally couldn''t hold it in and spoke first.


    Yan Ling took a sip of his tea. Hearing this, he smiled and said without a care, "What do you want me to ask?"


    Hearing this from Yan Ling, it was as if Nan Yan had not expected it. She was slightly stunned, and the expression on her face was somewhat strange.


    After a long while, Nan Yan continued to ask, "The matter just now, the two of them should have told you already. Do you really have nothing to ask me?"


    Yan Ling smiled, then raised his head to look at Nanyan and said, "I do indeed have a lot of questions in my heart, but will you say the things I ask you?"


    Nan Yan also seemed to hesitate for a moment, but in the end, she still nodded with some difficulty. She said with a serious face, "I will say if you ask."


    Yan Ling also did not expect that Nan Yan would actually answer him in such a manner. He had thought that he would remain silent and not say a word about this issue.


    After all, no matter what, Yan Ling believed that that matter was definitely something that had been deeply buried in Nanyan''s heart, even to the point of being a wound. It truly was not easy for Nan Yan to speak these words so honestly.


    As for whether or not Nanyan would lie to him, that was completely out of his consideration. Yan Ling was very clear that if Nanyan really didn''t want to speak of this, no matter what method she used, it would be useless.


    Not to mention that Yan Ling had never planned on forcing Nanyan to do so. Therefore, no matter how one looked at it, Nanyan had no reason to lie to him.


    After not hearing Yan Ling''s question for a long time, Nan Yan finally raised his head and carefully glanced at Yan Ling. The expression on his face was somewhat strange.


    Seeing that Nan Yan was looking at him, Yan Ling seemed to suddenly come back to his senses. He shook his head and said, "In fact, if you''re unwilling, no one will force you. You don''t need to be like this. I do want to know, but I will wait for the day when you are willing to tell me. "


    Nan Yan lowered his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he said with some difficulty, "Thank you. If it is necessary in the future, I will personally tell you."


    Yan Ling smiled when he heard this. Then, with a rare seriousness, he said, "I still have the same words as before. No matter what you want to do, you have to have the ability to do it first. "Since you are one of my men, I hope that you can all be fine."


    Nan Yan nodded, and then awkwardly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid, and I definitely won''t implicate you."


    Yan Ling was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of the expression that Nan Yan had when she saw him in the yard. He immediately understood something and couldn''t help but find it funny.


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold it back. Yan Ling suddenly reached out his hand to stroke Nan Yan''s hair, and while he was struggling, he said, "What are you thinking all day? If I was truly afraid that you would implicate me, I wouldn''t have kept you by my side back then. "


    Seeing that Nan Yan was stunned, Yan Ling continued: "You, Li Yi, are people that I value very much. I treat you as my family, I don''t want anything to happen to you, and of course I''m not afraid that you will implicate me. You can tell me if you need to. "


    Nanyan really didn''t know what to do now. Ever since his family members died, no one had ever said the word "family" to him. It had to be said that what Yan Ling said just now really touched his heart.


    The truth was that no matter how mature Nanyan appeared, he was still a young child after all. Since he was alone at such a young age, how could he not yearn for a family to accompany him?


    Before this, no one had ever said this to Nan Yan. But upon hearing this, Nan Yan suddenly felt moved.

 C113

    Yan Ling''s words seemed to really work. Since then, Nan Yan had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Yan Ling had instructed Li Yi not to ask any further questions about Nan Yan. Under the tacit understanding of this group of people, this matter was quickly forgotten by everyone.


    It was another beautiful day, and Yan Ling had accepted Liang He''s invitation to go for a walk together. After all, it had been a long time since they had had such a peaceful time together.


    The journey to the lake had been interrupted by the third prince, and he had even accidentally fallen into the lake. This chain of events continued to play out, leaving the two of them with no peace.


    Now that all of these things had finally come to an end, the two of them naturally wanted to enjoy this rare and wonderful time together. After all, no one could say what would happen in the future. However, based on the current situation, it was likely that the situation would not be calm either.


    Yan Ling led the people around him and happily left the room. However, he did not notice that there were people watching them from the shadows. As long as they left the mansion, they would leave from somewhere else. No one knew where they went.


    On the grass of the outskirts of the city, a man and a woman were leisurely walking on a tall, snow-white horse.


    Yan Ling raised his head and looked at the sun, which was not too high yet. He leaned against Liang He''s chest and stretched. Suddenly, he felt very comfortable.


    Nan Yan and Li Yi, as well as Qingyu and the other two followed far behind them. They carefully watched where they were, but didn''t disturb such a beautiful scenery.


    In truth, under normal circumstances, Nan Yan wouldn''t have followed him. But because of what happened a few days ago, Yan Ling could see that although Nan Yan''s performance was very normal, but his heart still felt a bit uncomfortable.


    It was precisely because of this that Yan Ling had specially instructed Li Yi to bring Nan Yan along when he came out today.


    "Do you think such a time is hard to come by?" Yan Ling suddenly tilted his head as he asked Liang He with his neck slightly raised.


    "There will be a chance in the future. Wait for everything to settle down." Liang He naturally understood what she was thinking. He patted her head and comforted her.


    "I hope so." It was rare for Yan Ling to be this relaxed. Naturally, he would not think about such annoying things.


    Soon, it was noon. The sun was scorching. Because he had come out to play as he pleased, he didn''t have any preparations in advance. Right now, he could only go to a nearby forest and seek shelter.


    Although it was not as comfortable as the comfort of a group of people coming from the front and back, it was still a joy of freedom. There was also a strange feeling of relaxation. Liang He and Yan Ling were both very satisfied.


    "Take Silver Eyes over there first. I''ll go to the stream in front to wash my face." In front of a lush forest, Yan Ling said to Liang He.


    "Fine, then be careful and don''t slip. And don''t drink the water there, I brought some clean water. " Liang He instructed.


    While laughing, Yan Ling said with feigned disdain, "Alright, alright, I got it. He''s not a child. His highness, the crown prince, is about to become a matron."


    Liang He was helplessly pushed aside by Yan Ling. He shook his head and walked towards the woods.


    The grass on the outskirts was plump and the water was clear. Yin Tong had already drunk a lot of water and eaten half of his fill just as he was walking around. It had saved him a lot of trouble.


    Yan Ling watched with a smile as Liang He led Yin Tong away. Then, he walked towards the stream. Li Yi and Qingyu had originally wanted to help, but had been sent to rest by Yan Ling with a smile, leaving behind only Nan Yan who knew where.


    Yan Ling came to the stream by himself. The water rippled under the sunlight like the scales of a fish. It also meandered into the distance like silk, giving people a pleasant feeling when they looked at it.


    Holding a handful of water, Yan Ling gently patted his red face. Then, he dipped a handkerchief into the water and gently wiped his neck and forehead. He immediately felt a chill.


    This kind of feeling seeped into his heart, causing Yan Ling to sigh. Then, he heard some footsteps, similar to the sound of a man walking.


    At first, Yan Ling thought that Liang He was worried about him, so he came over. He couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. However, the smile on Yan Ling''s face quickly froze.


    After Mu Qingqiu''s treatment during this period of time, Yan Ling''s hearing had become increasingly sharp and perceptive. She could hear that there was more than one person, and it seemed to be a deliberate attempt at concealment.


    No matter how slow Yan Ling was, he could tell that these people came with ill intentions.


    Although he had experienced many assassination attempts, Yan Ling had never escaped with his life. Now that Liang He and the others weren''t by his side, even he was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    With his past experience, Yan Ling could only pretend not to notice them and calmly think of a solution, as if nothing had happened.


    But in reality, Yan Ling was already panicking. If anyone was here, they would be able to see his pale face reflected in the water.


    Just as Yan Ling was at a loss as to what to do, a person suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Nanyan.


    Yan Ling turned his head to find that Nanyan had also noticed their movements, and was lying on the grass waving her hands like Yan Ling.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Yan Ling made a prompt decision. He pretended as if nothing had happened and just strolled casually towards Nan Yan. In fact, he had long since been scared out of his wits.


    On the other side of the hill, there was a small hill. As soon as Yan Ling passed on his words, Nan Yan immediately pulled Yan Ling down.


    "Go find the crown prince. I''ll protect this area." Nan Yan''s expression was serious.


    Unlike Yan Ling, who could only hear the sound of footsteps, he could tell that the other party was going to do him harm. When Nan Yan was here, he had seen those three people more directly.


    All of them held sabers in their hands. Judging from their footwork, it was obvious that they had all practiced it. From the looks of it, they were planning to take Yan Ling''s life.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone." Yan Ling subconsciously refused. Although she knew that Nan Yan had practiced martial arts since he was young, in his eyes, Nan Yan was still a child.


    "They will catch up to us very soon. The two of us won''t be able to get out of here together. If you don''t want me to die, then go find someone to come over. " Nan Yan frowned. At this time, his performance was truly surprising.


    Yan Ling was startled. She wasn''t some crazy fool that didn''t have any sense for the sake of emotions. She was well aware that what Nan Yan said was the truth. Yan Ling understood that he could only stay here to be a burden, while Nanyan had to be distracted to take care of him.


    Since that was the case, Yan Ling no longer hesitated. Instead, he earnestly instructed, "Be careful!"


    Afterwards, Yan Ling quickly ran towards the direction that Liang He and the others were at. Yan Ling felt that he could hear even more clearly now. The faint sounds of Nan Yan and the assassin fighting could be heard.


    Yan Ling was a bit worried, but he didn''t dare to look back. He could only run forward with all his might, afraid that if he was any later, Nan Yan would die because of him.

 C114

    Although Yan Ling had told Liang He to go to the side to rest, how could Liang He be at ease? Moreover, Yan Ling had not come back for a long time, so Liang He could not help but come over to take a look.


    Because of this, Yan Ling had only run halfway when he ran into Liang He, who had come looking for her.


    "Ling''er, what happened to you?" Liang He asked anxiously as he watched his head crash into his chest. His shirt was a little messy, and his hair was loose with his words.


    As Yan Ling was running forward, he suddenly bumped into a person. He was still in a state of shock, but when he heard Liang He''s voice, he instantly felt more at ease.


    "There''s an assassin, Nan Yan is still over there. Hurry and save him." Yan Ling seemed to have finally found a lifesaver as he tightly gripped onto Liang He''s arm, looking as if he was about to cry.


    Just a moment ago, Yan Ling was still pretending to be calm, but when he saw Liang He, all the grievances and fear in his heart exploded out.


    When Liang He heard this, he knew that something was wrong. He didn''t think that just after he had left for a short while, such a thing would happen to Yan Ling.


    "How are you? Are you alright?" Liang He didn''t do as Yan Ling had said. Instead, he looked at him with a worried expression.


    Yan Ling was already a bit anxious. He shook his head as he reached out a hand to push Liang He away. Nan Yan had put him in danger because of her. If something were to happen to Nanyan, Yan Ling would probably never be at ease for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Yan Ling''s attitude, Liang He couldn''t help but frown. In this situation, leaving Yan Ling here by himself was indeed a bit worrisome. However, if he brought Yan Ling there, then it would be even more dangerous.


    Honestly speaking, compared to someone he had only met a few times and didn''t have a deep impression of, Liang He was clearly more worried about the safety of Yan Ling.


    "Those people are all over there. I''m fine here by myself, go quickly, Nan Yan." "Nan Yan only stayed because of me. I can''t just sit by and watch as something happens to him." Yan Ling expressed that she could take good care of herself. Then, he raised his head and looked at Liang He with a pleading expression.


    Liang He felt somewhat helpless. He naturally knew Yan Ling''s character. Since he had already said so, even if he didn''t go and save them, Yan Ling would still go by himself. Moreover, if something really happened to that brat, Yan Ling would probably feel uneasy for the rest of his life.


    Liang He didn''t wish to have someone he liked. His heart was filled with longing for someone else, even if that person was only a child to her.


    "Squat down, don''t run around here." Liang He carefully instructed. With a tap of his toes, he disappeared from Yan Ling''s field of vision in a few flashes.


    Yan Ling was carefully hiding in the grass by himself as per Liang He''s instructions. He was carefully observing his surroundings.


    After a while, when Yan Ling confirmed that no one was coming towards him, he began to worry about the situation between Nanyan and Liang He. After a moment of hesitation, Yan Ling carefully moved in that direction.


    Along the way, Yan Ling''s heart was in his throat, but he restrained himself from thinking in a bad direction.


    Yan Ling carefully made her way over. When she arrived, Liang He had just casually disposed of the last black-clothed man.


    With a sigh of relief, Yan Ling started to look for Nan Yan again, wanting to see how he was doing. However, at this time, Nan Yan was sitting on the ground, his arm still bleeding.


    Yan Ling suddenly felt a pinch in his heart. At that time, he couldn''t care less and charged directly towards where Nan Yan was.


    However, when he arrived, Yan Ling didn''t know what to do. He could only carefully squat down and nervously look at Nanyan''s wound.


    "How is it, is it serious?" Yan Ling did not know what to say.


    In fact, in the beginning, Yan Ling had indeed wanted to train Nanyan into his own force. But later on, he felt that he didn''t have the ability or the ambition to form an organization, and on the other hand, he felt that Nanyan was still a child after all.


    It was because of this that Yan Ling had always taken good care of Nanyan. Later on, Yan Ling even treated Nan Yan as his own little brother. Other than this, and also because of him, how could Yan Ling not feel heartache?


    "It''s nothing serious, I just accidentally scratched it." Nan Yan''s face was a bit pale, but his tone was still normal.


    As Yan Ling heard Nan Yan say this, he let out a breath of relief. Then, as he looked at the bloodstains on Nan Yan''s clothes, he immediately took out his handkerchief and was about to bandage Liang He''s wound.


    After Nanyan finished her handkerchief. However, he stopped Yan Ling''s movements and said somewhat dryly, "I''ll do it myself."


    Since Nan Yan had always disliked talking and seemed to not like having physical contact with others, Yan Ling didn''t think much of it and just handed the handkerchief in his hand over to Nan Yan.


    After Liang He finished inspecting the corpses, he turned around and looked at Yan Ling. Seeing Yan Ling squatting in front of Nan Yan, Liang He unconsciously frowned.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay where you are? Don''t you know there''s danger here? " Liang He said with slight displeasure.


    Yan Ling had never seen Liang He like this. In an instant, he was frightened and at the same time, he felt wronged because of what had happened. He did not know what to say and could only lower his head in grievance.


    Nan Yan frowned, then crawled up and said, "Let''s not talk about this for now. The young miss was just scared, we should quickly leave this place."


    Liang He stared at Nan Yan, his expression clearly showing his displeasure. However, it was as if Nan Yan didn''t see it. He didn''t care about it at all. He turned around and walked towards the place where the forest had just been.


    After Nan Yan left alone, Liang He also felt that his tone had indeed become a bit heavier. He walked over to Yan Ling''s side and somewhat hesitatingly held his hand.


    Thus, Yan Ling did not refuse. He carefully held his hand for a moment, lowered his head, and followed Liang He as they continued to walk back.


    "I''m sorry, I was in too much of a hurry just now. The tone of my voice was not too good, and I''ve scared you." After taking a few steps, Liang He finally lowered his head.


    "It''s fine. There''s also something wrong with me. It''s not that I don''t listen to your words. It''s just that I''m truly worried for you all. That''s why I ran over." Yan Ling lowered his head and spoke in a low voice.


    Although they were a bit unhappy, the two of them did not cause any conflict because of this matter.


    Yan Ling lowered his head and followed behind Liang He. Suddenly, he saw bloodstains on the green grass. It seemed that the blood had just dripped onto the grass.


    Yan Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Nan Yan, who was walking a short distance away. He looked at his left arm, which had been hanging down the whole time. He had a feeling that something was wrong.


    "How did Nan Yan get injured?" Is it serious? " Yan Ling could not help but ask Liang He.

 C115

    Liang He seriously thought for a moment, and then said, "When I came, he was already injured. As for whether the injury was serious or not, I didn''t pay close attention to it, so I''m not too sure."


    When Yan Ling heard this, he did not say anything. He merely pointed to the bloodstains on the ground for Liang He to see. Liang He was experienced. Seeing the bloodstains on the grass, he could roughly guess what kind of state Nanyan was in now.


    Liang He didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Nan Yan with some surprise. Looking at Nanyan''s back, Liang He''s eyes sank. He seemed to be thinking about something?


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to return. At this moment, Li Yi and Qingyu were in a completely different state.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Nan Yan, are you alright?" Li Yi asked nervously.


    Yan Ling was suitable for the Crown Prince to return with. It seemed that nothing serious had happened. On the contrary, Nan Yan''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. His right hand tightly gripped his left arm.


    "I''m fine." Nanyan said in an estranged manner, as she dodged Li Jun and wanted to extend her hand to check the wound. It was just like usual.


    Li Li furrowed her brows. She had no choice but to look at Yan Ling with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Yan Ling still had some lingering fear in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "Just now when I was washing my face by the river, I met the assassin. "Nan Yan told me to leave first, and stay here alone to block the assassin''s path before I got injured."


    When he said this, he felt a little guilty. Hearing such an answer, Li Yi and Qingyu didn''t know what to say. After all, they all knew very well that apart from being their masters, Yan Ling was also someone very important to them.


    Not to mention Nan Yan, even if the two of them were in his place, any one of them would have probably made the same choice. Even if he might lose his life because of this, he would not hesitate to do so.


    "Why would someone suddenly try to assassinate the Miss? Who are those assassins?" Qingyu asked a question to ease the awkward situation.


    Yan Ling did not have the time to ponder over it carefully to begin with. Now that he had heard such a question, he naturally did not understand. He could only think of Liang He, who was standing at the side, as he asked for help.


    Liang He frowned and lightly shook his head. He whispered, "I''ve already examined the corpses and they are very clean from top to bottom. I didn''t find anything."


    "It''s the Bai Clan." Nanyan, who was on the verge of being forgotten, suddenly spoke up.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned to look at Nan Yan. Li Yi and Qingyu seemed to have completely never thought of this. Yan Ling only felt that he seemed to understand, as if there was a layer of paper between them, making him unable to see things clearly.


    When Liang He heard this, his complexion became even more unsightly, and he was even facing Nanyan alone.


    "Nan Yan, how did you know?" Yan Ling asked curiously.


    According to what Liang He had just said, Nan Yan had no chance to examine the corpse. But why hadn''t Liang He discovered what he had discovered?


    Nan Yan did not seem to be used to this kind of gaze. He frowned a little uncomfortably.


    After hesitating for a while, Nan Yan finally lowered his head and said, "I remember one of them. That face ¡­" It''s someone from the Bai Clan. "


    When he said this, no one knew what to say, and the doubt in their hearts deepened. After all, they had never heard that Nan Yan had some sort of relationship with the Bai Family.


    Of course ¡­ Except for the last time when the Bai Family came to the mansion, Nan Yan''s reaction was strange.


    "Nan Yan, how do you know the members of the Bai Clan? And are you sure? " Qingyu looked at Yan Ling and asked when she realized it was inconvenient for her to speak.


    When Nan Yan heard this, he only nodded, not knowing which one to answer. Other than that, he lowered his head in silence.


    By the side, Li Jun was so anxious that she wanted to ask something else, but Liang He had snatched the line up.


    Liang He had previously investigated Nanyan, so he naturally knew a bit about this. Previously, when Yan Ling wanted to use him, Liang He naturally wouldn''t interfere, but ¡­


    "I am not going to intervene in your matters. However, this calamity is now being dragged into Yan Ling''s hands. Since that''s the case, I can''t just ignore it. At this point, are you still not going to explain everything clearly? " Liang He''s face was gloomy, completely different from usual.


    Li Yi and Qingyu were naturally clear about their identities, and would not casually interrupt at this moment. Although they had some doubts, they clearly knew that the Crown Prince was truly angry this time. And it was towards Nan Yan.


    Seeing that Nanyan still had her head down and was silent, Li Yi and Qingyu only feared that he would anger the Crown Prince. They couldn''t help but feel anxious, nervous to the point that they were about to break out in sweat.


    Yan Ling did not say anything. He also looked at Nan Yan without batting an eyelid.


    As Yan Ling had said before, she was not afraid that her people would implicate her, but he felt that she should have the right to know.


    Previously, Yan Ling had indeed said that he wouldn''t force Yan Yan and would wait for him to tell the truth. But at that time, that was only because of Nanyan.


    If the accident this time was really because of Nanyan, Yan Ling felt that since he was involved, he should have the right to know the truth for a long time.


    Although Nan Yan didn''t seem to have heard Liang He''s question, as long as one looked carefully, they would see that Nan Yan was tightly gripping his fist. His lips were biting a deep purple, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    After a while, Nan Yan seemed to completely stop talking. He still didn''t say a single word. At this time, besides the rustling of the leaves in the wind, all that was left in the forest was the annoying chirps of the wind.


    Liang He creased his brow, and the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. He impatiently said, "If you really don''t plan to tell them, why don''t I tell them on your behalf?"


    Hearing these words, Nanyan raised his head and stared at Liang He. Then, he slowly enunciated each word, "My own matters, do it yourself!"


    Liang He didn''t answer. Instead, he silently waited with a sneer on his face and his hands behind his back. However, after she said this, she didn''t know if Nan Yan was planning to organize the conversation, but there was no sound again.


    After a long while, under Liang He''s impatient waiting, Nanyan moved ¨C however, he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. Instead, he fell straight to the ground, kicking up a great deal of dust and dirt.


    This sudden turn of events was beyond everyone''s expectation. They no longer cared about the solemn atmosphere and ran towards Nan Yan.


    Yan Ling was the closest to Nanyan, so he was naturally the first to arrive. Nanyan''s head was resting on his lap, making him feel more comfortable.


    When Liang He saw this scene, he couldn''t help but frown. However, he clearly understood the importance of this matter. Therefore, he didn''t say much, but his complexion wasn''t that good.

 C116

    Fortunately, Liang He was a mature person who would not cause trouble for no reason. Of course, the most important thing at this point was to look at the bigger picture. Moreover, of all the people present, he was the only one who knew how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    If Liang He showed some respect at this time, then his group of people would not be able to find the backbone they wanted. Don''t look at Liang He''s furious expression when he spoke earlier. Right now, he was planning to save someone without any hesitation.


    Walking in quick steps towards him, Liang He bent down and raised one of Nanyan''s arms. That movement seemed to be very casual, as if it were neither kiss nor weight. However, in reality, its strength was just right. It did not even shake its finger.


    Liang He''s hand had just touched Nan Yan''s arm when he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. It was only because his tentacles felt sticky.


    He frowned and raised his hand to take a look. Liang He discovered that his entire palm had been dyed red. The clothes on Nan Yan''s arm had already been soaked in blood.


    Since Nan Yan had been wearing black clothes the entire time, he couldn''t be seen clearly even if he was stained with blood. In addition, his face had always been as normal, causing everyone to ignore his wounds. At this moment, when they saw Liang He''s hands covered in blood, everyone was greatly shocked.


    Liang He had guessed at this after seeing the bloodstains on the grass. But Liang He also didn''t think that a young child would have such great endurance. He had been able to last until now before collapsing, and hadn''t made a sound until now.


    Seeing such a scene, even Liang He, who was experienced and knowledgeable, felt his heart palpitate slightly. Although Liang He felt very uncomfortable with the blood on his hands and frowned, he didn''t stop moving.


    Although Liang He didn''t say anything to calm everyone down, he knew in his heart that Nan Yan''s wound was not light. He had already lost so much blood, and if he didn''t treat it soon then someone might die.


    Liang He didn''t delay any longer. He stretched out his hand and tore apart Nan Yan''s entire sleeve, revealing only the snow-white undergarment underneath. But now, all that he could see was a crimson color. It was hard to see the previous white color.


    Previously, when they had been covered by the outer garments, they had not been able to see the traces of blood, so they did not think that it was too exaggerated. However, now that they saw that Nan Yan''s snow-white traditional Chinese medicine had already been dyed red with blood, they felt their hearts palpitate.


    At this time, even Liang He became very careful. He found his torn clothes and carefully parted them.


    Nan Yan had already fainted, and logically, he shouldn''t be conscious anymore. But when Liang He touched his wound, Nan Yan''s entire body seemed to twitch, and the cold sweat on his forehead began to appear faster.


    When Liang He saw this scene, he suddenly felt that it was quite funny. When he was awake, he had been forcefully holding on and had fainted due to his body''s instinctive reaction. If he thought about it, it was truly laughable.


    However, Liang He wasn''t in the mood to make fun of this situation. The others also didn''t have the mood to listen to his nonsense.


    Due to Nan Yan''s previous actions, Liang He''s men''s movements became a bit slower. After a long while, he finally separated the clothes and flesh that were tightly pressed against the wound. This time, the wounds on Nanyan''s body were exposed to the crowd without any obstruction.


    Since they saw such a bloody scene, they couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air. There was a long and bloody wound on Nan Yan''s arm, and his flesh was turned upside down. Blood continued to pour out like spring water.


    Li Yi was already crying in fear, but she didn''t dare cry out loud. She used her handkerchief to cover her mouth, and turned her head to force herself not to look at Nan Yan''s wound.


    When Liang He truly saw the wound, he involuntarily frowned. It was indeed more serious than he had imagined.


    Although the two knew from the start that with Nan Yan''s personality, it was impossible for him to use such a method to avoid their questions, Liang He still couldn''t help but use his greatest malicious intent to guess at him.


    However, if he were to look at this kind of wound and try to speculate more, Liang He truly felt that this wasn''t something that a human could do.


    Unlike Yi Li, who was crying until her tears fell, and Yan Lingyu, who had a pale face and blue lips, Liang He, as a man, had naturally seen many such scenes.


    Although their hearts were shocked, and they felt incredulous, the two of them were still very calm. They calmly took out a small medicine from their bosom and randomly sprinkled the white powder on Nan Yan''s wounds.


    The blood on Nan Yan''s arm had long ago been flowing nonstop. The powder that was poured out was also quickly washed away, and only after pouring straight down half of the bottle did the amount of blood that flowed out reduce a bit.


    Seeing this effect, Liang He also howled. He was not stingy, and instead sprinkled the remaining half bottle of medicine on Nan Yan''s wound.


    Liang He usually had to do some things himself, even if it was just a minor injury or something of the sort. Thus, he would often bring medicine with him, and this was a good Gold Sore Medicine that he had prepared for himself.


    It would have been enough if he had just scattered a little bit of it on a daily basis. Today, he poured out an entire bottle of the rare "fake and inferior products" before stopping the bleeding.


    Liang He didn''t let out a sigh of relief. Instead, he frowned even more and quickly tore off the clean clothes on Nan Yan''s body and skillfully bandaged the wound on his arm.


    After cleaning up all this, Nan Yan frowned and said to the people around him, "Nan Yan''s injuries are very serious. Simple bandaging is of no use, he won''t be able to last long. I need to immediately bring him for treatment." There''s no danger for now, so stay here and don''t run around. Someone will come pick you up in a bit. "


    Although Yan Ling had met many assassins and had seen many dead people, the person beside him was still protecting him, letting him go first. Now, he was lying lifeless in his arms. After all, this was the first time Yan Ling had experienced something like this, so he too was thrown into a panic.


    After hearing Liang He''s words, Yan Ling slightly nodded his head, and moved to let Liang He carry Nan Yan.


    To be honest, Leung hated physical contact, especially when it was as large as it was now. Not to mention that the other party looked half-dead, his entire body covered in mud, and all sorts of dried blood stains.


    The moment Liang He lifted Nan Yan up from the ground, he felt uncomfortable all over, and the expression on his face was also a bit uncomfortable.


    If he really wanted to go with Liang He''s plan, he had planned to directly throw Nan Yan on the horse and then bring him all the way back. But if he really did this, then Nan Yan''s wound would definitely open up again. After being tossed around for a long time just now, that wound which had finally stopped bleeding would also be a waste of effort.


    More importantly, if Liang He really did this, then Nanyan would probably lose her life from excessive blood loss halfway through the journey.

 C117

    Liang He really did not like Nan Yan, especially since Nan Yan had secrets on him. But Liang He was able to understand Yan Ling''s feelings. He was very clear about the feelings Yan Ling had for him, just like how he treated his subordinates who risked their lives just to support him. He was like a brother, but also like a family member at times.


    Perhaps it was because he felt the same way, that Liang He began to take care of Nanyan''s wounds with some worry. He also threw Yan Ling and the others on the ground, and only informed his subordinates before leaving with Nanyan.


    Even though Liang He had a germaphobia and felt uncomfortable all over, it was still true. He carried Nanyan all the way to Mu Qingqiu''s hospital. Even he himself felt that it was quite unexpected that he hadn''t thrown her out in the middle of the process.


    Not long after Liang He left with Nan Yan, several black-clothed men arrived. However, this time they were sent by Liang He. It was about the same time, almost the same time.


    Liang He hadn''t informed his underlings just now when he had decided to bring Nanyan away. He had told his underlings to rush over immediately after something had happened. This was the only reason why he had such a quick result.


    Yan Ling and the others were anxious as well. Liang He had left too quickly just now and hadn''t told them where he had taken Nan Yan.


    Just as Li Yi and Qingyu wanted to ask Yan Ling about this, they saw a slightly dazed expression on his face. The two of them were unable to speak up no matter how hard they tried. Therefore, no one said anything and followed the carriage.


    Liang He''s qinggong was very good. Although he was galloping, he was very steady. In addition, he had deliberately taken care of the wound on Nan Yan''s arm, so even at Mu Qingqiu''s clinic, Nan Yan''s complexion was only a bit pale; no one could see that anything was wrong.


    Even if Mu Qingqiu was a genius doctor, she couldn''t see through all of his illness with a single glance. At the moment, she thought it was some kind of minor injury, but when she saw Liang He''s expression, she didn''t think too much and just assumed it was his identity card. She directly took him from Liang He''s hands and carried him to the backyard.


    Mu Qingqiu looked to be in her sixties, but her steps were steady as she held onto a skinny man who had unfurled his body without any resistance. It was as if she was holding onto a small kitten in her arms.


    Liang He stared fixedly at Mu Qingqiu''s back for a while, his eyes revealing a thoughtful expression. The next person had already arrived. If this could cause that brat to lose his life, then he could really be considered to have exhausted all of his strength.


    Due to the fact that he knew Mu Qingqiu''s ability, Liang He wasn''t too worried. Instead, he patted his hands and went to the backyard to wash the blood off his hands.


    Although he didn''t have much time to think about it along the way, Liang He was a bit "relaxed" now. Seeing the blood on his hands, he felt uncomfortable all over. How could he continue to be patient?


    When they arrived at the back of the house, Mu Qingqiu could smell a faint fragrance, like the scent of flowers or medicine. She did not feel slightly stunned.


    The faint musky smell of the Golden Sore Medicine was faintly discernible, but Mu Qingqiu, who had been dealing with medicinal herbs for half her life, could clearly sense that there was Immortal Crane Grass within the Golden Sore Medicine.


    If it was an ordinary doctor, they would have naturally never heard of this kind of medicine. But if it was a noble or powerful person in the capital, they might have known that this kind of medicine was unique to the Dark Dragon Pavilion.


    This was because the people from the Dark Dragon Pavilion would often go on assassination missions. Even though they were powerful and had never failed, some injuries were inevitable.


    Such medicine could help them stop bleeding faster, so how could those bear-shaped doctors know about it? Furthermore, the ingredients added in the Immortal Crane Grass were very particular. Even if the doctor outside knew about it, he would still not be able to produce it.


    Some of the powerful individuals in the capital had used all sorts of methods to get some of the Golden Sore Medicine unique to the Dark Dragon Pavilion in case they needed it. Even if it was useless, it would be a different kind of show to put it at home.


    Mu Qingqiu carefully looked at the black-clothed youth lying on the bed. This child was still young, and Mu Qingqiu had seen most of the rich and powerful people in the capital city. Could it be ¡­


    Mu Qingqiu suddenly felt a wave of fear. ''Could this child be from the assassination association, the Dark Dragon Pavilion?''


    However, a guess was still a guess. Mu Qingqiu should be doing the job of treating the injured and saving the person at the moment. After a moment of surprise, Mu Qingqiu began to unwrap the cloth wrapped around Nanyan''s arm.


    As he continued to move about, Mu Qingqiu grumbled, "A child is still a child after all. Isn''t it a waste for you to use medicine?"


    Mu Qingqiu was naturally aware of this medicine and the hemostasis effect was extremely good. At the same time, it was not comparable to the usual medicine that could pinch people''s nose. Although the medicine had a slight fragrance, it was still quite faint.


    Mu Qingqiu had clearly heard it from the beginning. To achieve such an effect, it must have been by sprinkling a small bottle on his wound. Suddenly, Mu Qingqiu felt a bit of pain.


    However, when Mu Qingqiu completely removed the strip of cloth from Nanyan''s arm and saw the exposed wound, he immediately decided against it.


    Compared to before, the wound had stopped bleeding; it was just that it was still seeping through. Because the blood stains had been easily treated, the wound was now clearly revealed, and eerie white bones were faintly discernible.


    If it wasn''t for the bottle, the child would have already died from excessive blood loss.


    Mu Qingqiu obviously hadn''t expected it to be this serious. When she thought about how she had been calm and collected just now, blaming the person for wasting her medicine, Mu Qingqiu almost wanted to slap herself in the face. His vision now was far from what it had been before.


    Seeing such a serious wound, Mu Qingqiu did not panic at all. Instead, she became even more excited. Perhaps doctors generally liked to pull people back from the gates of hell by themselves, which would probably give them a sense of accomplishment.


    Although Nan Yan''s wound no longer looked like it was bleeding, the truth was that the bleeding hadn''t really stopped. If he didn''t quickly cure it, there would still be problems.


    Mu Qingqiu was naturally aware of this point. She took out the row of silver needles that he nearly carried with him and began to acupuncture and moxibustion on Nan Yan.


    The man who was talking about how his eyesight was not as good as before was holding the needle as if it was a god looking needle. His movements were precise and clean, and the way his sleeves were flowing with wind was probably beyond the reach of many people.


    Mu Qingqiu''s hand movements seemed very free and easy, but in the end, he was still very clear on what was going on in his heart.


    After finishing the set of needles, Mu Qingqiu seemed to have lost some of her strength. Cold sweat started to appear on her forehead, and she was no longer as demeaning as she usually was. Her face was slightly pale.

 C118

    After taking care of everything, Mu Qingqiu weakly sat on the chair and sighed. "It''s been a long time since I''ve worked so hard. It''s really become more and more useless."


    Yan Ling and the others didn''t arrive too slowly, but by the time they did, Nan Yan had already woken up. The group of people suddenly gathered in the room, and all of them were looking at Nan Yan in unison. Even though Nan Yan''s eyes were closed weakly, she still felt uncomfortable all over.


    After Mu Qingqiu pulled the person back from the gates of hell, they lost their proper shape. Plus, because of what had happened previously, he had originally been a bit curious, but now he would definitely not let Nan Yan go. His eyes were burning as he looked at Nan Yan lying on the bed, considering which side he should speak with.


    As if he had sensed that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange, Yan Ling gently coughed twice before asking: "Nan Yan, how do you feel about your wound now? Does it still hurt? I want to hear the truth. "


    Nan Yan frowned, and then stiffly said, "It''s alright."


    Mu Qingqiu originally didn''t know how to respond to this, but now that she found a place she could talk, she sighed and said, "Young man, you really are so promising at such a young age. You didn''t even make a sound from such a severe wound. This isn''t something an ordinary person can do."


    As Mu Qingqiu said this, he intentionally glanced at the expression on Nan Yan''s face as if trying to figure out what was going on.


    Unfortunately, Nan Yan originally had no expression on his face. Not to mention that he was facing a stranger, even though this stranger had just saved his life.


    Mu Qingqiu neither heard nor understood the situation, so her expression could not help but be somewhat awkward. As for his question just now, it seemed to have been tossed to one side.


    Seeing Nanyan''s current appearance, Mu Qingqiu wasn''t sure if his identity was as she had imagined it would be.


    After gnashing his teeth, Mu Qingqiu continued to brazenly ask, "I saw that the medicine you just applied seemed to not be simple. I don''t know if you have any left over, but it would be inconvenient for you to let this old man study it."


    At the start, Yan Ling had been wondering why Mu Qingqiu would suddenly talk to Nan Yan. After all, no matter who Nanyan faced, it was as if she were standing a thousand miles away from everyone.


    However, after hearing what Mu Qingqiu had to say, Yan Ling seemed to have understood something and couldn''t help but find it funny. It felt as if he had taken a fancy to someone else''s medicine.


    "What medicine?" Although Nan Yan didn''t like to speak, what Mu Qingqiu had just said had truly confused him. He could not help but ask curiously.


    Mu Qingqiu thought that Nanyan was still playing dumb even after her words had reached this point. She frowned even more and muttered softly, "I just want to take a look but I don''t want you ¡­"


    When he heard this, his eyebrows creased even more. As Yan Ling saw this scene, he suddenly burst out in laughter.


    "Master, you are really mistaken about Nan Yan. Indeed, he did not know about this medicine and only applied it after he had fainted. " Yan Ling quickly spoke up to smooth things over.


    When Mu Qingqiu heard this, she also understood what was going on. Following Yan Ling''s gaze, she saw Liang He standing to the side.


    Liang He didn''t seem to care at all. He casually threw over the empty bottle that he had just used. With an undiscernible joy in his voice, he said, "The medicine has been used up. There''s only one bottle left. If you want it, you can have it."


    Mu Qingqiu was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared at him. He didn''t even have any medicine left, so what was the use of this bottle? However, just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, Mu Qingqiu suddenly remembered that her previous intention had never been to obtain medicinal herbs.


    Therefore, Mu Qingqiu did not say anything else. Instead, he opened the medicine bottle and took a few light sniffs to confirm this pill. Then, he turned around to look at Liang He.


    Mu Qingqiu knocked on the table and then casually asked, "The origin of this medicine must be extraordinary, right?"


    Liang He seemed to be a bit dissatisfied as he frowned. Then, he put on an indifferent expression and said, "Even if the origin is not ordinary, it is only a bottle of medicine. "You know my identity, there are many people who want to stuff things in my place. I also have quite a few strange things that are even thinner than this."


    Mu Qingqiu stared blankly for a moment before reacting to the fact that she seemed to be in a hurry. While this Gold Injury Medicine was indeed very precious, it was not to the point that it was priceless.


    Even if he did not do it himself, people would rush over to send someone with Liang He''s status and status over. This was the truth, but even so, Mu Qingqiu still felt that something was wrong.


    "So much talk ¡­" Mu Qingqiu complained in a low voice, as if she was hiding something from her previous foolish question.


    Hearing this, Liang He was also stunned, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "There''s never been anyone ¡­" You''re the first person who said too much to me. "


    Mu Qingqiu''s mouth twitched as she ignored the smelly expression on Liang He''s face. She said with a tone that seemed as if it would make one flinch, "Then I''m really honored, but what can you do to me?"


    Even at this point, Yan Ling was still helpless. At the beginning, he had even tried to build a relationship between the two of them. In the end, although the two wouldn''t really start a fight, they still couldn''t change their habit of arguing right after meeting each other.


    Over time, Yan Ling got used to the way the two of them interacted. Since he knew that the two of them wouldn''t cause any trouble, he didn''t have anything to worry about.


    But it wasn''t true that Nanyan was still lying in bed, asking the two of them to make a ruckus here. In addition, Yan Ling had already seen from a long time ago that there were a lot of people in the room.


    At this time, Yan Ling also began to prevent the two from continuing their quarrel. He then brought everyone out, allowing Nan Yan to peacefully recuperate in the infirmary.


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Nan Yan during this period of time. I''m in a lot of trouble ¡­" Seeing that it was getting late, Yan Ling decided to return to the Manor and speak to Mu Qingqiu before he left.


    Mu Qingqiu waved her hand nonchalantly and said with slight disdain, "You little girl, why are you being so courteous to your master? If you guys want to leave, then hurry up and leave. If you leave him with me, then don''t worry about a hundred and twenty. "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he also smiled and didn''t say anything more. After bidding Mu Qingqiu farewell, Liang He and Yan Ling returned to the carriage and headed for the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Halfway there, Yan Ling hesitantly looked at Liang He and said, "I think you may have misunderstood Nan Yan today ¡­"


    "Why?" When Liang He heard this name, he couldn''t help but furrow his pretty eyebrows. One could vaguely see the displeasure on his face.

 C119

    "I just thought that you might have misunderstood Nan Yan. Those people weren''t after Nan Yan. When I was with Nan Yan, I could feel that their target was me." Yan Ling thought about it and then explained.


    Liang He naturally didn''t think of this point and couldn''t help but frown. Before this, he only knew about Nan Yan''s life, so he was prejudiced. Now that he spoke, Liang He naturally believed him.


    "Then, among the members of the Bai Clan, who do you think has the motive to make a move against you?" Liang He''s expression was ugly. He originally thought that Yan Ling had been implicated, but who knew that Yan Ling was their ultimate goal?


    Yan Ling thought for a moment, then said, "Logically speaking, the Bai Clan has enmity with us, but Imperial Physician Bai will consider our status and also consider the emperor''s side. He won''t act against me so easily."


    Seeing Liang He nod, Yan Ling sighed in relief and continued, "Bai Fei Fei has always listened to her father. There''s no difference between the two of them, so it can''t be Bai Fei Fei."


    Liang He''s eyes darkened as a trace of a vicious accident flashed across. He then said in a low voice, "Since that''s the case, it seems like you also understand who is the mastermind behind this."


    Yan Ling nodded his head and said, "Although I don''t know why, I still feel that Snow Cherry has some sort of inexplicable hostility towards me. The only thing I am not clear about is that when we came out today, we didn''t make it too public, and how did Snow Cherry find out about our movements? "


    Liang He didn''t seem surprised at all. With a smirk, he said, "Day and night, it''s hard to guard against bandits."


    Yan Ling was no fool. When he heard Liang He''s words, he immediately understood and reacted in an instant. Wasn''t there someone in his residence who was restless?


    "After staying still for so long, I thought it was because of her long-term memory. In the end, she became restless again. I''ve really overestimated her." Yan Ling said with the same ice-cold expression.


    At the end of the day, Yan Ling and Yan Shuang''s past life''s matters had still not been cleared up, yet now, Yan Shuang had hurt him over and over again. How could Yan Ling not be angry? As the old saying goes, even a Clay Buddha still had a bit of anger left in them.


    "Nan Yan said that he knows the Bai Family. But, we don''t have any other evidence, so we can''t act rashly. "It seems that in order to get a clear understanding of this matter, we''ll have to resolve it from the estate." After a moment of thought, Yan Ling said with a serious expression.


    After returning to his own courtyard, Yan Ling suddenly remembered the day that something had happened to Nan Yan, when the Bai Family had come to his house.


    At that time, Yan Ling had wanted to ask the two maidservants what the Bai Clan had come to do at the Prime Minister''s Estate, but he had forgotten about it. Now that he thought about it, he felt that he had missed the biggest clue.


    Instead of beating his chest and stamping his feet on the ground, Yan Ling immediately called for Li Yi and Xiao Yu to come in from outside.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Qingyu asked in a soft voice. Beside her, Li Jun was obviously still feeling uneasy, as if she was still worried about Nan Yan''s injury.


    Yan Ling sighed, then said, "Do you remember the last time something went wrong with Nanyan, it was when the Bai Clan came?"


    Although Qingyu was somewhat baffled, she still nodded her head. It was Li Jun who looked as if her soul had left her body.


    Yan Ling did not care much about this. He continued, "I forgot to ask you guys at that time. Do you know why people from the Bai Clan suddenly came to our residence?"


    Qingyu was a smart person after all. She didn''t know what was going on before, but now that the events of the day were combined, she could roughly guess what was going on.


    However, if this was true, Qingyu and Li Jun really didn''t know. When they saw the members of the Bai Clan that day, they were completely attracted by Nan Yan''s abnormal action. When they returned to the courtyard and went out again, the people from the Bai Clan had already left for an unknown place. They were unable to reply immediately.


    Yan Ling knew that this was most likely the case. Thus, he did not ask any further questions and instead cast his gaze towards Li Yao, who was obviously feeling unsettled.


    Li Yi didn''t seem to have realized that her young miss was looking at her. It was only when Qingyu gently pulled on her sleeve that Li Yi seemed to have her soul return to her side, causing her entire body to tremble.


    "Excuse me, miss, do you have any instructions?" When Li Li came back to her senses, she apologized first and then asked.


    Yan Ling seemed to understand Li Yi''s feelings. Thus, he did not say anything and instead nodded his head as he said: "Indeed, there is something that I need you to do. Moreover, only you can accomplish it."


    When Li Yi heard these words, she felt flattered and somewhat fearfully said: "Miss, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me. I will definitely do it well."


    Li Yi clearly knew that her current situation wasn''t right. If she stayed by herself, she would be easily distracted. If there was something that could distract her, it would also be good.


    Yan Ling gently smiled, then said seriously: "Aren''t you very worried about Nan Yan? The thing I asked you to do has something to do with him. We need to find the mastermind behind today''s events in order to completely solve this problem. "


    After Li Li heard this, she nodded her head with all her might, looking as if she was just casually ordering around.


    "I know that you have a good relationship with many people in the manor. Go out and ask around, ask them where they went and what they did after they came to the manor a few days ago." Although Yan Ling had guessed the gist of it, he still needed to confirm it.


    Li Yi naturally knew that what Nan Yan had said this morning was related to the Bai family. Therefore, it was natural for him to investigate from here. Furthermore, the Bai Clan and the Yan Clan had always been enemies, so why would they come knocking for no reason?


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll definitely get to the bottom of this matter." Li Jun clenched her fist and said in an extremely serious tone.


    This childish appearance had made Yan Ling laugh. He then sighed helplessly and said, "I''m just asking you to find out more information."


    Seeing Li Yi''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Yan Ling continued to instruct him in detail, "Li Yi, you have to remember this matter slowly. Don''t alert the enemy, just take it as a few people chatting and don''t let others see through it."


    Yan Ling clearly understood Li Yi''s personality. He was afraid that he would do something too excessive just because he was worried. Since they were able to hear the news from the manor, then there were also people who were able to hear the news from others. As the exact situation was still unclear, Yan Ling didn''t want the other party to know of it yet. Thus, he was prepared for it.


    "Yes, miss, I will be careful." Li Yi nodded her head as she earnestly guaranteed that she knew how to prioritize the situation.


    After Li Yao left, Yan Ling turned to look at Qingyu who was standing to the side. He then revealed a look of worry as he rubbed his brow and said, "Qingyu, go prepare some chicken soup in the kitchen. It''ll be good for you to deliver it to Nanyan tomorrow."


    Qingyu nodded her head. There was a small kitchen in Yan Ling''s yard, so she had people bring food over from the mansion. Later on, he discovered that Qingyu''s cooking skills were very good, so he handed the kitchen over to her.


    Qingyu wasn''t someone who would complain in the first place. Furthermore, there weren''t many things in the yard, so Qingyu also liked to cook various dishes. Naturally, she was even more satisfied and would even come up with some new tricks from time to time.


    However, Qingyu had never entered the kitchen with such a heavy heart. Although Qingyu and Nanyan hadn''t known each other for long, and they hadn''t spoken much due to their personality, Nanyan was perhaps the type that would make one''s heart ache even if she was a thousand miles away from them.


    After Li Yi told her some speculations about Nan Yan''s background, Qingyu felt that she also felt a kind of heartache towards this child. It seemed like Qingyu was the calmest today, but how could she not worry?

 C120

    Besides, Li Yi stayed at the mansion until it was time for dinner before she went to eat with the other maidservants she was familiar with.


    There was a lively girl named Peaches. She had a baby face, but her age was not that much different from the others. Once Li learned that Peaches liked to talk, she sat with her.


    Not long after she sat down, Peaches began to ask Li Yi, "Sister Li Yi, didn''t you always stay in the young miss'' courtyard to eat with them? Why did you suddenly appear today? "


    Peaches was from the kitchen, so she naturally knew that Yan Ling and the others were cooking in her yard. At this moment, when she saw Li Jun, she was somewhat curious.


    "Don''t mention it ¡­" When Li Li heard this, she pretended to be helpless and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Could it be that he did something wrong and angered the young miss? " The surrounding people also began to become curious.


    Li Yi hurriedly shook her head and said with a smile: "What kind of words are you saying. Our Young Miss is in a good mood!" That''s right ¡­ There''s no one in that courtyard who can talk to me. It''s too boring. "


    Everyone naturally knew Qingyu''s personality, so they nodded their heads in understanding. Seeing that she was almost done, Li Jun opened her mouth and asked: "Quickly tell us if there''s anything new in this house. Please help me relieve my boredom."


    The others thought about it for a while, but were unable to come up with anything. Bi Tao tilted his head and said, "There''s nothing new in the mansion recently. There''s really something strange going on."


    Li Li rolled her eyes and did not continue asking. The others all curiously asked what was the matter?


    Peaches mysteriously asked them to come closer. Then, she said in a low voice, "You should all know that the Shi family and our master have some conflicts. However, the Bai family suddenly sent someone over a while ago."


    While everyone was still confused, Li Yi acted as if he didn''t care and casually said, "What''s so strange about that? In any case, our prime minister should be older than Imperial Physician Bai, so he probably wants to ask for peace."


    Hearing this, the expression on her face became even more mysterious. She shook her head and said, "Sister Li Yi, you''ve guessed wrongly. Although it was sent by the Bai Clan, it was sent by the Bai Clan''s second young miss. Go find our second young miss."


    The rest of them were confused by this explanation. Li Jun immediately understood what was going on. The Snow Cherry went to find Yan Shuang, and today, their young miss had immediately met with danger. Could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "You know that? Don''t you stay in the kitchen all day, don''t be ridiculous. " Li Yi took another bite of the rice and pretended not to believe her.


    When Peaches heard that she had been suspected, she suddenly became anxious and said angrily, "Don''t not believe me, I saw it with my own eyes. When I was delivering the pastries to the second young miss, she was still there!"


    Li thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s my fault, okay? Do you hear what they''re saying? "


    After thinking for a while, Peaches shook her head and said, "They didn''t say anything after I entered, but I heard the ''notice'' at the door before."


    Li Jun knew that even if she asked further, she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of it. Plus, this kind of effect was enough. After dinner, he strolled around the mansion once more and then returned to the courtyard to report to his young mistress.


    After reporting the information he had gathered during the meal, Li Yi continued, "When I was strolling around the mansion in the afternoon, someone told me that a little girl from the Second Miss''s courtyard has recently been wandering around our courtyard, but we haven''t seen her."


    Yan Ling nodded his head and said, "It seems like things are indeed as I thought. Most likely, there will be people following us as soon as we leave the city."


    Li Yi said anxiously: "Then what should we do? Should we go and find her?"


    Yan Ling shook his head and said, "These are just our speculations and there is no actual evidence. No matter who it is, they will not admit it. Doing so will only alarm the snake and the grass."


    "Then what does Miss intend to do?" When he saw the confident look on Yan Ling''s face, he guessed what was going on.


    As expected, Yan Ling smirked, and then casually said, "Since we''re sending people to monitor them, how can we make them return empty-handed? I should still cooperate more. "


    A few days later, Snow Cherry received the news from Yan Shuang. She just said that because Yan Ling wanted to prepare a birthday present for Princess Zhaoyan, he left by himself.


    Snowy felt that something was wrong, she frowned and asked, "Can you be sure that Yan Ling went out alone? Events of the last few days... "She should be afraid no matter what ¡­"


    Seeing Snow Cherry''s hesitant look, Yan Shuang frowned, and then said, "What do you mean by that? Could I lie to you? Even the heavens are helping us, letting that woman seek her own death, what are you hesitating for?"


    Snow Cherry did not get angry from what Yan Shuang had said. She just knitted her eyebrows in dissatisfaction and explained, "I need to know the exact situation and then decide to send someone. Wasn''t it because I neglected that kid who came out of nowhere that I didn''t succeed?"


    Yan Shuang calmed down a little, and then said with disdain, "You can''t even do anything to a little kid, but you don''t know what kind of people you have under your command are? This time, the Crown Prince is not here. Even if that woman brought some people with her, it would only be a motley crew.


    Snow Cherry was still hesitant, but she couldn''t bear to give up such a good opportunity. After thinking for a while, she finally gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Last time, because of Liang He and Nan Yan, not only did Snow Cherry fail to assassinate them, she even lost a few people under her command. This time, Snow Cherry did not dare to be careless. She directly sent out most of the people she groomed, hoping to kill them in one blow.


    However, Snow Cherry''s so-called determination was like a basket over water in the end. The number of people that had been sent out was as many as possible, and no one had returned.


    When Snow Cherry noticed that something was wrong and sent people out to investigate, she found out that her people had been following "Yan Ling". When she found a good opportunity to take action, she was surrounded by a large group of people the moment she appeared.


    Some of them weren''t afraid of death and forcefully broke through the barriers and rushed to Yan Ling. However, they realized that no one seemed to have noticed them. By the time that person noticed that something was amiss, ''Yan Ling'' had already put the knife in his hand into the man''s chest.


    After everything was over, everyone looked on helplessly as "Yan Ling" raised his hand and tore off a piece of human skin, revealing another girl''s delicate and pretty face.


    It turned out this'' Yan Ling ''was just a person with a similar stature. All of this had originally been a trap.

 C121

    Snow Cherry did not expect such an outcome. It was fine if the plan did not go through, but more than half of the people under her command had lost.


    No matter what, Snow Cherry is just a favoured young miss of the Censor''s residence. How much power does she have under her? Having lost so much all of a sudden, how could she not feel pain in her heart?


    Because of this, Snow Cherry and Yan Shuang had a huge argument.


    Snow Cherry said that the information provided by Yan Shuang was unreliable, which was why she had let her people fall into the trap, unable to return. However, Yan Shuang insisted that she had raised a bunch of trash under Snow Cherry''s hand and did not have any ability at all, which was why she was in such a situation.


    No matter what, the partnership between the two that they had built up through common interests had come to an end.


    Naturally, she was delighted to see such an outcome. From the very beginning of her plan with Liang He, she had already predicted such a step. If he hadn''t been fully prepared, how could Yan Ling have been so stupid as to go out alone?


    "Where do you think Master got these human skin masks?" "He really can pretend to be real." Yan Ling said with a smile.


    Liang He had dealt with a disaster. Naturally, he felt relieved. He said half jokingly and half seriously, "I think your master isn''t that simple. Maybe she made this herself."


    Yan Ling said in disbelief, "Master is not simple, I know this. But if he did, why didn''t he tell us in the first place? It''s not right to say that he was hiding his words, and we didn''t know that he could get his hands on these. He could totally pretend that he was fine. "


    That day, when Yan Ling and Liang He went to visit Nanyan and then came back with a solution, Yan Ling had planned to use himself as a bait and lure him out. When Liang He heard this, he was naturally determined not to agree. It was even Mu Qingqiu''s idea. She said that if he could get a human skin mask, he only needed to find someone with a similar figure to bring it.


    Liang He didn''t refute what he said and only smiled. The two chatted for a bit more before they arrived at Mu Qingqiu''s infirmary.


    This time, besides thanking Mu Qingqiu, there was another thing to do, and that was to send off Mu Qingqiu and Nanyan.


    While Nan Yan was in the clinic, although the wound in his arm was very serious, it wasn''t to the point that he couldn''t go down to the ground. On top of that, Mu Qingqiu had also deliberately observed him and discovered his kung fu skills. He wanted to introduce him to a master, let alone a master.


    While Nan Yan was hesitating, Mu Qingqiu discussed this matter with Yan Ling. Although Yan Ling supported this idea, he didn''t agree in the end. He only said that he would let Nan Yan make the decision himself.


    However, even though he said that, Yan Ling still went to find Nanyan and wanted to have a good talk with her. During their conversation, Yan Ling could tell that Nan Yan actually wanted to go, but he didn''t know what he was hesitating about.


    After a long time, Nan Yan awkwardly said, "I promised you that I would do something for you. I don''t owe others anything."


    Yan Ling did not expect it to be because of such a matter. He smiled helplessly, and then, with a flash of brilliance, said, "Who said that you''re not helping me by going to learn martial arts?"


    Seeing the doubtful look on Nan Yan''s face, Yan Ling continued to say, "I''ve always wanted to keep a group of trustworthy people by my side, and I still need to have the ability to do some things. I have never been able to find a suitable candidate. If you can really learn a set of skills, then it would be best if you could form our own power. "


    Seeing that Nanyan''s eyes lit up, Yan Ling didn''t say anything more. He only left behind a sentence for Nanyan to think about before turning around and leaving.


    The day after Mu Qingqiu had said her piece and left, Nan Yan finally nodded and agreed. She also told Yan Ling the cause and effect of her family background.


    The Nan Family was not someone from the capital, but a family that had been practicing martial arts for generations. Snowy didn''t know where she got the information from, but she wanted to use their martial arts manuals to strengthen the people under her command.


    This kind of item was naturally not something that could be obtained by outsiders. Under the situation where money, temptation, and the oppression of power had no effect, Snow Cherry was finally angered and chose to burn them all. What he could not get himself, others could not have. This was Snow Cherry''s way of handling matters.


    Snow Cherry first sent people to scatter the cartilage in the well water of the Nan Family. Then, when everyone was powerless to resist, she captured all of them.


    After that, no matter how many times he tried, there was no result. Those people had actually burned down the entire Nan Family. Not a single manor, not even a single master, servant, or apprentice was left alive.


    Nan Yan was only able to escape this calamity because he had been locked up in the back mountain to reflect on his mistakes. By the time Nan Yan saw the firelight running down the mountain, nothing was left of the manor. At the same time, Nan Yan had also been captured by those people.


    This was because they still hadn''t given up in the end. Seeing that Nan Yan only felt that children were easy to fool, and looking at the clothes he wore, they knew that even if he wasn''t the young master of the Nan Family, he was still a direct disciple. Perhaps it was because of this that Nan Yan had been able to save his life.


    After that, on the way back, Nan Yan always wanted to kill these people. Then, because of some lucky chance, Nan Yan secretly escaped.


    However, Nan Yan was alone in a completely unfamiliar place, and he was quickly picked up by Ya Zi. Because of this, there was the scene of Yan Ling seeing him for the first time.


    After hearing all of this, Yan Ling felt a pang of helplessness in his heart. He then patted Nanyan''s head and consoled her, "Learn well, my words will never change. Once you have the ability, there will be no one to stop you no matter what."


    Indeed, Yan Ling wanted to advise Nan Yan not to live with hatred. After all, he was still a child. However, for someone like her, who had experienced such things, to say that she couldn''t put it aside, why should she let others put it down?


    By the time Yan Ling and Liang He entered, Mu Qingqiu had already packed her things and was waiting for them.


    "Master, are you planning to leave now?" Yan Ling suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with her. In the end, Mu Qingqiu had indeed said that she would bring Yan Ling back to the mountains. However, with Yan Ling''s current situation, he was unable to tear himself away from it at all.


    Mu Qingqiu nodded her head solemnly. Then, she took out a few books of medical arts that she had prepared long ago and passed them to Yan Ling. "Since you know a lot of herbs and know a bit of medicine, then take these books back and have a good look at them. They will be of help to you ¡­"


    Yan Ling received the letter with his head lowered. Although he had only known Yun Yang for a month, he already had some feelings for his master. Now that he was suddenly leaving and he didn''t know if he would come back, Yan Ling was more or less reluctant to part with him.


    Mu Qingqiu, however, didn''t notice the expression on Yan Ling''s face. "If you don''t understand it, mark it down. I''ll explain it to you when I get back."


    Yan Ling''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He raised his head and asked, "Master, you''ll be back soon, right?"


    Mu Qingqiu was surprised as she did not expect such a sentence. She then pretended to be angry and said, "Of course I will come back. Are you hoping that I''ll be far away?"


    Yan Ling knew that Mu Qingqiu was only joking with him and would not get angry. He shook his head and smiled, but did not say anything.


    Mu Qingqiu did not tease Yan Ling, but she did not seem to mind. Instead, she smiled and said, "My old man''s medical skills are superb. Healing and saving people is a huge task. How could he abandon the people in the capital so easily?"


    Before Yan Ling could even finish his sentence, Liang He coldly added, "I heard that someone who specializes in healing and saving lives is also very good at taking others'' lives."


    Yan Ling thought that Liang He was disagreeing with Mu Qingqiu again and didn''t think much of it. He only smiled lightly and shook his head.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingqiu was stunned when she heard this. For once, she did not refute him and instead looked at Liang He with a strange expression.

 C122

    However, Liang He only raised an eyebrow and looked back at Mu Qingqiu without a care in the world. It was hard to tell if his words were unintentional or intentional.


    Compared to the fact that they still hadn''t figured out Mu Qingqiu''s identity, Mu Qingqiu clearly knew who Liang He and Yan Ling were. It was precisely because of this that Mu Qingqiu didn''t think too much about it.


    After Mu Qingqiu and Nanyan left, most of Snow Cherry''s men either died or were injured. As such, the temporary relationship between Yan Shuang and Snow Cherry had been completely broken. The matter had come to an end.


    However, Snow Cherry, who had suffered such a huge loss, would not give up so easily. She did not even intend to stay still for a while.


    After hesitating for a while, Snow Cherry finally gritted her teeth and went to look for the third prince, Liang Yi. Although Snow Cherry didn''t know how sincere or fake Liang Yi was towards Yan Ling, but after what happened last time, she could tell that Liang Yi cared a lot about his face. Perhaps this was enough.


    Although Liang Yi had seen Snow Cherry, he didn''t have a good impression of this woman. No one wanted to be seen to be humiliated by him, so last time, Snow Cherry had violated his taboo.


    Upon seeing Liang Yi, who was obviously impatient and was sitting quietly in his seat of honor, White Cherry was momentarily at a loss as to where to start.


    In the end, Snow Cherry finding Liang Yi was also a gamble. Now, Snow Cherry did not know what kind of feeling Liang He had towards her. If he was disgusted, this matter would be difficult to resolve.


    "Miss Bai, did you come to my house to drink tea with me?" Liang Yi waited for a while and did not hear a sound. Then, he saw that Snow Cherry was obviously in a daze, so he immediately became dissatisfied.


    Hearing Liang Yi''s impatient voice, Snow Cherry immediately came back to her senses. She couldn''t return empty-handed, not to mention that she already lost her forces and had no other way out.


    "I wonder what Third Prince thinks of Yan Ling?" White Cherry asked with a smile.


    When Liang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but frown. He couldn''t help but start to ponder according to the Snow Cherry''s question. Truth be told, Liang Yi didn''t really like to talk big. He just wanted to compete with Liang He.


    Other than that, part of the reason for this was for the sake of benefits. In short, in his heart, Liang Yi was determined to win, but ¡­ Thinking of Yan Ling''s attitude towards him, Liang He felt so much hatred that the root of his teeth started to itch.


    Snow Cherry''s observation skills were not bad. Although Liang Yi didn''t say anything just now, from the current situation, Snow Cherry could probably guess some clues. As long as she didn''t see Liang He''s resolute heart, this matter would be easy to handle.


    As if she was striking hot iron, Snow Cherry took a sip of tea, and then said, "No matter what Your Highness thinks, I am still quite dissatisfied with Miss Yan, and even ¡­ "We have no way to live under the same sky."


    When Liang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "That is also a matter between the two of you. Why are you telling this to me?"


    Upon hearing Liang Yi''s words, Snow Cherry knew that there was a door. Liang He was probably still holding a grudge. If that was the case, then the chances of pulling Liang Yi in would be even higher. Even if he didn''t succeed, Snow Cherry also felt that she could obtain what she wanted.


    Snow Cherry covered her mouth and laughed, and then said slowly, "I feel unfairness for His Highness, Your Highness, you say you don''t have any kind of woman you want, but you are always sincere towards him." However, Yan Ling did not know what was good for him. He had mixed in with the crown prince and failed to live up to his sincerity ¡­ "


    If these words were spoken by someone else who didn''t know what was going on, they might have been true. However, what kind of person was Liang Yi? How could he be fooled by just a few words from Snow Cherry? Moreover, how many of these things were actually there? Wasn''t Liang He clearly aware of this?


    "Are you trying to sow discord with me? You think I''m too stupid. " Liang Yi said with a sneer.


    Although Liang Yi had seen through everything on the surface, in reality, his face had long ago turned grim. What Snowy said just now was more like a sarcasm. The two brothers did the same thing, but there was only Liang He in Yan Ling''s eyes. Wasn''t this an insult to him?


    "How could this little girl have the guts to play with such little tricks in front of His Highness?" Snow Cherry showed a kind of fear and trepidation that was just the right thing to do.


    "What is the matter? Speak clearly!" Liang Yi''s heart was in a mess. He had already lost his patience.


    Snow Cherry wiped the smile off her face and said patiently, "I''m not satisfied with your majesty. I was just thinking about dealing with Yan Ling. I don''t know if Your Highness has any plans ¡­"


    Hearing what White Snow Cherry said, Liang Yi found it funny. This woman actually intended to use him as a weapon. He didn''t know where she got the guts to do so.


    Before Snow Cherry could finish her words, Liang Yi interrupted her with a sneer, "I am not such a sinister villain, I can''t do such a thing!"


    This answer seemed to be within Snow Cherry''s expectations, but she did not seem to be flustered. Instead, she smiled.


    While Liang Yi was still confused, Snow Cherry continued, "The Third Prince is a modest gentleman. Naturally, he disdains doing such a thing. I just hope that the Third Prince will not interfere and stop us."


    Liang Yi finally understood why Snowy was here today. In the end, he was still afraid that he would help Yan Ling, leaving her plans behind. However, such worries were superfluous to begin with.


    Liang Yi pretended not to understand. He frowned and said, "Since it''s between the two of you, as an outsider, what would I do to interfere?"


    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Snow Cherry''s mood was naturally much better. However, the main reason why she came here today was not for this matter.


    Snow Cherry smiled and thanked Liang Yi, and then continued, "There is one more thing I would like to ask Your Highness to help me with."


    Under Liang Yi''s impatient expression, Snow Cherry did not continue to keep them in suspense. Instead, she directly asked, "Has Your Highness heard of the Dark Dragon Pavilion?"


    Hearing Snow Cherry deliberately saying those three words, Liang Yi became alert. He gloomily looked at Snow Cherry and asked, "Why do you want to know about this?"


    As if not noticing the chill on Liang Yi''s face, Snow Cherry smiled and said, "I originally wanted to use my own strength to deal with Yan Ling, but unfortunately, I accidentally lost more than half of my strength. So I decided to use this tactic and think of the Dark Dragon Pavilion."


    Speaking till the end, Snow Cherry couldn''t help but grind her teeth in anger. Having painstakingly nurtured such a powerful force for so many years, now that they had lost half of their power in such a short period of time, no one would be able to calm down.


    Liang Yi obviously didn''t expect that Snow Cherry, who had always been thought of as brainless, would actually be so shrewd and ruthless.


    "You want to kill her?" Liang Yi slowed down a little and immediately found the main point.

 C123

    Of course, Snow Cherry had such a thought, but she could tell that Liang Yi didn''t quite agree with it. It was precisely because of this that Snow Cherry didn''t say it out loud.


    "Your Highness must be joking, since I know that he is someone Your Highness wants, how could I possibly actually kill her?" White Cherry said with a smile, but it was also a test.


    As expected, Snow Cherry''s words seemed to be to Liang Yi''s liking. Even though Liang Yi disliked Snow Cherry, he could not help but nod his head. On the one hand, Liang Yi was determined to win her over, and on the other hand, he was extremely disgusted with her.


    Liang Yi sometimes also felt that he was the one looking for trouble. What kind of woman didn''t he want? Why did he have to keep staring at Yan Ling? To be honest, it was only because he couldn''t swallow his anger.


    Before Liang Yi received her punishment, he obviously wouldn''t allow anyone to kill her. However, he could still teach her a lesson.


    "Miss Bai actually knows about the Dark Dragon Pavilion!" Liang Yi returned to his previous topic, trying to change the topic.


    Seeing his reaction, Snow Cherry knew that she guessed right again. As expected, Liang Yi hadn''t given up on Yan Ling yet. However, she only needed to find out some clues. The final disposition of Yan Ling would be up to her.


    Snow Cherry did have the thought that she would definitely succeed. Everyone in the capital knew about the Dark Dragon Pavilion, as long as they wanted to, there was no one that they couldn''t kill.


    Before this, Snow Cherry did understand a little that the Dark Dragon Hall did not accept some orders. However, most of those were officials who held important positions in the imperial government and were basically those who were not tainted and difficult to deal with.


    Compared to them, Yan Ling was nothing. No matter what, Dark Dragon Pavilion was an assassin''s guild that paid for their lives. There was no reason why they wouldn''t accept any orders.


    As long as the Dark Dragon Pavilion made their move, Snow Cherry would immediately give out the "death order". At that time, even if Liang Yi was dissatisfied, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Thinking of this, Snow Cherry smiled, and then said, "I have only heard of their names, as for how to find them, I''m afraid I still need to ask Your Highness for guidance."


    At the end of the day, this was Snow Cherry''s real goal. She really did want to buy people''s lives, but unfortunately, under the current circumstances, ordinary assassination organisations couldn''t do anything about it.


    Although she had heard of the Dark Dragon Pavilion''s Snow Cherry, she didn''t know how this mysterious organization accepted the orders. However, even though Snow Cherry did not know about it, it did not mean that others did not know about it. That was the reason for what happened today.


    "How did Miss Bai know? I know." Liang Yi''s eyes narrowed. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    In the end, the Dark Dragon Pavilion was still a lawless organization that fought against the imperial government. Even if they were secretly related to many officials of the imperial government, this could not be said in public.


    Snow Cherry replied without changing her face, "Your Highness is very powerful, what can escape your notice?"


    Liang Yi frowned and thought for a while. He seemed to be a bit hesitant. On one hand, he was afraid that the Snow Cherry would get involved with him after the matter was exposed, and on the other hand, he was afraid that the Snow Cherry would go out to handle some matters and use his name.


    "I can tell you, but you won''t necessarily be able to find the person. Furthermore, since I said that I would not interfere in this matter, it has nothing to do with me. Thinking of the attitude that Yan Ling had towards him and Liang He, Liang Yi finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    That night, Snow Cherry sneaked out of the cave according to Liang He''s directions.


    It was a desolate little path. Normally, there weren''t many people passing by, and now that it was deep into the night and quiet, it was naturally even more frightening. Because it was close to the lake, the cool wind blew gently in the middle of the night.


    Snow Cherry had heard from Liang Yi that those who wanted to make a deal were waiting here at midnight. However, if no one else appeared in the next three minutes, there would be no need to wait any longer.


    It was the only intersection in the capital, but not every night. According to the people who had been there, the person who had handed over the items was not the same person.


    There were young and old, both male and female. There were even people who said that they had seen children. But these people all have one thing in common: the kind that you can''t catch when you put them in a pile of people. So even if someone had seen their face, they wouldn''t have much impression of it.


    Although this was Snow Cherry''s first time here, she was still very brave, so she wasn''t too afraid. There she waited, and after a quarter of an hour, when Snow Cherry knew that no one would come, she returned without success on the first night.


    Even so, Snow Cherry did not think that it was that big of a deal. After all, outsiders had never seen such a mysterious organization. If one were to say that it was a success, it would only be a test of luck.


    Although she said this, after days of not seeing anyone, Snow Cherry couldn''t help but wonder if Liang Yi was fooling her before.


    However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that there was no reason for Liang Yi to lie to her either. Let''s not talk about Liang Yi''s begging for Yan Ling. What good would it do if he lied to me?


    If Liang Yi really didn''t want to tell Snow Cherry, then he could just directly refuse it. Snow Cherry couldn''t do anything to him, so why make up some lies?


    After Snow Cherry thought this through, she began to ponder whether there was something wrong with her, so she did not wait in that alley for the next few days.


    What''s more, Snowy was only angry because of the loss of her troops when she intended to buy the murderer. Although she still did not give up on that idea, she was still much calmer and knew that such a thing could not be rushed.


    Half a month later, even though it was already autumn and it was already a bit chilly, the capital was bustling with noise and excitement. There was naturally a reason behind this ¡ª the birth of Princess Yaoyan.


    Yan Ling hadn''t expected that Princess Zhao Yan had already reached the twentieth year of her life. She was two years older than him.


    If this had been any other country, Princess Yaoyan still hadn''t married at her age, so she could already be considered an old lady. However, in this case, she was at a very common age.


    This was especially true for the nobility. If they had a husband early in the morning, they would naturally marry him. If they wanted to carefully choose one, it would be hard to avoid a few more days.


    On one hand, Princess Yaoyan didn''t have her parents'' urging, nor did she have any intention of marrying. On the other hand, she didn''t have a suitable candidate, so she had stayed until today.


    "Indeed, it is for freedom. You can throw caution to the wind." Yan Ling had heard Princess Zhaoyan''s words before, but he couldn''t help sighing with emotion at this moment.


    While he was lamenting, Liang He said sourly, "Even if you marry me, you won''t lose your freedom ¡­"


    Looking at the two girls beside him who were covering their mouths as they giggled, Yan Ling did not know how to respond. In fact, even if the two of them were already together, getting married wasn''t something that Yan Ling would consider.

 C124

    On the one hand, Yan Ling knew very well that it would definitely be difficult for the two of them to get married. When they could finally get married, who knew how long it would be.


    On the other hand, this was also because he was a little afraid. Yan Ling had always felt that getting married was something that required a lifetime. After what happened in his previous life ¡­ Even if he knew that Liang He wasn''t Liang Yi, Yan Ling would not easily hand him over.


    In the end, the two of them did not continue the topic. Instead, they began to prepare Princess Yan''s birthday present.


    Liang He casually waved his hand and got someone to pick one of the items from his warehouse.


    Yan Ling, on the other hand, was troubled. Princess Zhao Yan and she had become close friends. Although they could no longer be fooled as they had been in the past, things were going to get troublesome now.


    While Yan Ling was racking his brains, another person in the Prime Minister''s residence was digging out a gift.


    Ever since the previous failure to frame Yan Ling, Princess Zhao Yan and Yan Shuang had become a lot more distant. After that, Princess Zhao Yan and Yan Ling became very close.


    If it was before, Yan Shuang would naturally not care about this, but now, Yan Ling was like a completely different person.


    In addition, the change in the Third Prince''s attitude towards Yan Ling had made Yan Shuang anxious. She was anxious to find a place to hug before starting anew one step at a time.


    Yan Ling was now on good terms with Princess Zhao Yan. Princess Zhao Yan and Yan Shuang had a good relationship before this as well. With this, Princess Zhao Yan had become Yan Shuang''s best target.


    The day had come, and Yan Ling and Yan Shuang had basically fallen out with each other. In this sort of situation, the two of them had their own thoughts. Naturally, they would not be able to ride another carriage.


    Since Yan Shuang wanted to curry favor with Princess Zhaoyan, she naturally had to do so before Yan Ling. Thus, she had her men go out early in the morning.


    Yan Ling did not know what she was thinking, so he waited patiently for her to finish packing up before going over. However, even if Yan Ling knew what Yan Shuang was thinking, he probably wouldn''t mind at all.


    From the very beginning, Yan Ling had not provoked the relationship between Princess Zhaoyan and Yan Shuang. If that was the case, then Princess Zhaoyan''s estrangement naturally meant that she knew something. Yan Ling believed that Princess Zhaoyan was not a fool. She naturally knew who she was supposed to get close to.


    Perhaps she really hadn''t thought of bringing any gifts, but Yan Shuang actually walked out the door empty-handed and headed for the county governor''s mansion.


    Princess Guangyan was now one of the top two. According to her thoughts, if someone were to make the ''I don''t want to pay attention to you'' look so obvious, she definitely wouldn''t approach them. However, Yan Shuang seemed to have not noticed anything as she stuck to Princess Guangyan''s words.


    The jade pendant that Yan Shuangqian had sent over was chosen. Princess Zhaoyan did not even glance at it before instructing her subordinates to set it aside.


    In the past, Princess Zhao Yan had only wanted to protect Yan Shuang when she saw how delicate and weak she looked. Now that she saw Yan Shuang deliberately putting on an act, she felt a wave of disgust.


    Moreover, today was the birthday of Princess Yaoyan, so naturally, as the protagonist, she couldn''t easily lose her temper. Thus, she had no choice but to allow Yan Shuang to play around in front of her, constantly muttering in her heart, "Yan Ling, why aren''t you here yet?"


    Yan Shuang told Princess Zhao Yan to stay here, and told her many things about them. Yan Shuang hoped that this way, she would be able to make Princess Zhao Yan remember her memories.


    However, in the eyes of Princess Zhaoyan, those were things that she had done because she was young and ignorant. She had seen no one and had done such a shameful thing. And now, they were actually being counted as one of their own. They felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    Finally, just as Princess Zhaoyan was about to lose her patience, the maidservants outside came to report that Yan Ling had arrived.


    Princess Guangyan''s expression immediately changed as she performed ¡ª from dejected to full of vigor. She immediately called for Yan Ling to come in as well.


    According to Princess Zhaoyan''s thoughts, Yan Shuang and Yan Ling had always been at odds. Now that Yan Ling had come, Yan Shuang should have left. However, Princess Zhaoge did not expect that Yan Shuang would still remain so thick-skinned.


    "I didn''t expect that elder sister would come so soon. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen elder sister." Yan Shuang said with a smile.


    Princess Guangyan clenched her fist and took a deep breath, suppressing her anger. Normally, she would be too lazy to speak with such people, but today was her birthday. She didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere for such a person without a reason.


    "The two of you have never seen each other before. It really is a coincidence that you only just met here." Princess Guangyan finally narrowed her eyes and taunted Yan Shuang. She did not care about Yan Shuang''s expression as she turned her head to wait for Yan Ling.


    Yan Shuang naturally understood the meaning behind Princess Clear Yan''s words, but she pretended as though she didn''t understand as she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart.


    When Yan Ling entered, Yan Shuang could not help but start acting like a demon as she watched Princess Yan Ling pull him to her side and sit down.


    "Sister and elder sister have not seen each other for a long time. I wonder what gift sister has prepared for Princess Zhaoyan this time?" Yan Shuang said with a smile.


    Yan Shuang had purposely asked when she saw that Yan Ling was empty-handed, as though he had nothing to do.


    Although Yan Ling knew what she meant, before he could say anything, Princess Zhao Yan spoke first, "I''m already very happy that Yan Ling is here to give me my birthday. Why would I need a present?"


    Yan Shuang''s expression was slightly ugly, but she still smiled and said, "Princess Zhaoyan values relationships greatly. What you say is naturally correct, but in the end, it still doesn''t conform to the rules. If this were to spread out, it would probably be unpleasant to hear. Furthermore, I have a good relationship with Princess Yaoyan, there''s no way you wouldn''t prepare for it, right? "


    Yan Ling narrowed his eyes. Yan Shuang was teaching him that he didn''t understand the rules. At the same time, she was purposefully provoking their relationship.


    Without any intention to defend himself, Yan Ling took a sip of tea and then said slowly, "Isn''t the most precious thing in the world a genuine one? The princess and I treat each other sincerely, so we naturally don''t need any gifts. As for what others think, it''s not important. Furthermore, there are only the three of us here, how would outsiders know? "


    Yan Shuang was momentarily at a loss for words. Yan Ling was warning her that if the matter of not preparing the gift was criticized by others, she was the one who said it.


    When Princess Guangyan saw Yan Shuang, who had pestered her for so long, she was momentarily rendered speechless. Unexpectedly, she was overjoyed. Inwardly, he was impressed. As expected, Yan Ling knew how to speak.


    "What Yan Ling said is true. As long as we treat each other sincerely, we don''t need any gifts. "The two of us are going to talk some more. Is Second Miss Yan going to stay here with us?"


    Princess Guangyan narrowed her eyes. Looking at Yan Shuang''s embarrassed appearance, she felt a rare sense of joy in her heart. It was as though she was venting her anger.

 C125

    It was unknown whether it was because Yan Shuang understood that Yan Ling could not take advantage of the situation here, or because she felt that her face had been disgraced due to what had just happened, but she did not continue to shamelessly stay.


    Before he left, Yan Ling looked at the box of gifts that he had meticulously prepared and felt even more infuriated. Yan Ling could easily have gotten what she wanted, but she was so scheming, and yet it was to no avail.


    After Yan Shuang left, Princess Zhao Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief. She slumped into her chair and looked at Yan Ling lazily.


    "You said that this person is also lost and lost face? Can this girl be a bit more obedient?" Princess Guangyan suddenly came close to Yan Ling and asked.


    Yan Ling said indifferently, "I''m sure it''s settled here. Anyway, the debt will be settled with me."


    Princess Yaoyan smiled and said, "It''s not like you''re afraid of her. She can''t beat you anyway, so it''s fine."


    "Yan Ling, why do you think such a shameless person could exist in this world? Look at how obvious I am acting, she''s still leaning forward, can''t you even slap her face! " Princess Guangyan complained with slight dissatisfaction.


    Yan Ling smiled, then said, "Then what can you do? Even if everyone sees through it, they can still pretend not to know. "What''s more ¡­"


    Yan Ling suddenly walked up to Princess Zhaoyan and said with a smile, "How do you know? That girl has thick skin. It''s not like she has no skin at all."


    This was the first time that Princess Yaoyan had heard Yan Ling slander someone behind his back. She found it very amusing and could not help but laugh.


    Yan Ling then cut at Princess Zhaoyan again. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Speaking of which, weren''t you guys on good terms with each other before this? If it was because of me, then I really am guilty of heinous crimes ¡­"


    Princess Guangyan felt somewhat embarrassed when she heard this. She quickly covered her mouth and said, "Who hasn''t had a young and arrogant period where they can''t see clearly? Why do they always grasp on this point ¡­"


    "Why do you keep grabbing on to this? I''m just telling the truth, and I heard it from someone else, right? " Naturally, Yan Ling could see the awkwardness on Princess Zhaoyan''s face, but he was deliberately teasing her.


    Princess Zhaoyan was agitated, but she actually smiled and said, "I''ve heard people say before that the young lady of Chen Xiang''s house is gentle and considerate. She''s a famous talented girl, but I''ve never heard of her being so sharp-tongued, not even winking at others."


    After saying this, Princess Zhaoyan appeared to be fuming.


    Yan Ling rolled his eyes and did not reply. Then, Princess Guangyan seemed to recall something as she suddenly sat up and looked at Yan Ling with burning eyes.


    Yan Ling was shocked by Princess Zhao Yan''s sudden appearance. Before he could ask what had happened, Princess Zhao Yan said, "Where is my gift? Don''t tell me you really didn''t bring a present! "


    When Yan Ling heard this, he was instantly speechless. It was obvious that the ''sincere'' conversation he had earlier was all a deliberate act of anger. To be able to recite the words of others, a gift was still very important.


    At this time, Yan Ling purposefully smiled, pretending not to understand. "What gift? Didn''t I just say it? It''s enough to have sincerity. "


    She pretended to be fierce as she said, "That was said to someone else, the two of us are just wandering around empty-handed. If you don''t give me a present, I''ll throw you out, and we, the County Governor''s Manor, won''t welcome anyone who eats food for free."


    Yan Ling purposely shouted, "It hurts" and "I can''t breathe". Although Princess Zhaoyan knew that her actions were measured and she was only making light comparisons, she did not really use any strength. However, after hearing what Yan Ling said, she immediately released her hand.


    When she saw Yan Ling''s squinting eyes and his uncontrollable laughter, Princess Zhao Yan said angrily, "Just lie to me on purpose! You didn''t prepare any gifts for me, and even tricked me. "


    Although she appeared to be fuming, Princess Guangyan was not really angry. As a princess, she was doted on by the Emperor. What did she want? Why would she lack a present?


    However, perhaps Yan Ling was different from the others after all. Although he didn''t mind, he still felt a slight sense of disappointment.


    Naturally, Yan Ling could tell, and stopped teasing her. Instead, he smiled and said, "Didn''t I come so early to prepare a present for you? Let me use the kitchen. "


    Although Princess Clear Yan didn''t know what Yan Ling was going to do with the kitchen, she couldn''t help but feel happy. However, on the surface, she pretended to not care.


    "It''s still early! Look at when Yan Shuang came over, and when are you coming over? " Princess Guangyan seemed to realize that her actions just now had been somewhat childish. She hurriedly covered up her other words.


    Yan Ling smiled carelessly. Since he was here to prepare a gift, he had arrived rather early. It was just that he had arrived a little later than Yan Shuang, who had a purpose, and had deliberately come looking for Princess Zhaoyan.


    The kitchen of Princess Zhaoyan''s palace was naturally bustling with activity as people prepared a feast for the guests. There was no vacant seat left for Yan Ling.


    Of course, this didn''t make things difficult for Princess Yan. There was actually a small kitchen in Princess Yan''s mansion, which was used to make pastries.


    Although it hadn''t been used for a long time, there were still people who took care of things regularly. It wasn''t too troublesome to just take things from the kitchen.


    Yan Ling had someone prepare some flour, mushrooms, bone soup and other things and started to busy themselves in the kitchen.


    Yan Ling was actually thinking hard for a long time, but he didn''t know what he should give her. Later on, when he saw Qingyu cooking in the kitchen, he straightforwardly asked for a bowl of longevity noodles to be prepared for Princess Zhaoyan.


    Yan Ling liked eating pasta in his previous life, so he was quite adept at cooking longevity noodles. Just like what Yan Ling and Princess Zhaoyan had said before, a true heart was the most important.


    It didn''t take long before a bowl of delicious and light longevity noodles was completed, and was presented in front of Princess Zhaoyan.


    Princess Everlasting Face had naturally eaten before as well. Speaking of it, it was made by the wet nurse who had accompanied her as she grew up.


    Princess Zhao Yan''s parents had passed away when she was very young. Only the wet nurse accompanied her. Every time she celebrated her birthday, the wet nurse would make her a bowl of longevity noodles.


    Ever since her wet nurse had passed away, although Princess Zhao Yan still celebrated her birthday every year, no one had ever done such things for her.


    He had received a large number of gifts, but they were all ice-cold and meaningless. Having suddenly received such a long-awaited gift, Princess Zhaoyan fell into a trance.


    Master Zhao Yan was not a sentimental person. After a slight sigh, he started to eat the noodles in the bowl in large mouthfuls.


    Although she was very satisfied, Princess Zhao Yan still stuffed the noodles into her bowl. She said indistinctly, "Don''t think that this is enough. A bowl of noodles sent me away?" This princess casually offers gifts that are more valuable than this. "


    After hearing this, Yan Ling did not mind at all. Instead, he smiled and agreed, "Of course. What kind of person is our princess? Why would she care so much about such things?"


    Princess Yaoyan knew that Yan Ling was deliberately trying to insult her and rolled her eyes. However, she still followed his instructions and said, "Mm, it''s good that you know."


    Yan Ling covered his mouth as he said with a smile, "I wonder if that little bastard Silver Eyes will be able to satisfy Princess Zhaoyan?"


    As soon as she heard what Yan Ling said, Princess Zhao Yan''s eyes lit up as she excitedly grabbed his arm.


    "Is that true? "Isn''t it?" Princess Guangyan said excitedly.


    Since the last time they met, Princess Zhao Yan had always liked Silver Eyes. However, she clearly knew in her heart that it was impossible to steal anything from Liang He.


    Now, if he could get Silver Eye''s cub, he would be considered a good person. Taking a step back was also a good choice.


    Yan Ling and Liang He had already discussed this with each other yesterday. Liang He naturally followed Yan Ling''s lead and agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    "How can this be false?" If I am to lie to you, then just directly ask the Crown Prince for it. " Yan Ling teased her intentionally.


    Princess Zhao Yan rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "If I could get it, Silver Eyes would have been mine long ago."


    Then, as if she had thought of something, Princess Guangyan spoke with disdain, "I only told you about it because it''s still too early." What''s more ¡­ This is like offering a gift of wealth. "

 C126

    No matter how much she despised them on the surface, Princess Zhao Yan was very satisfied with the two gifts that Yan Ling had given her.


    Liang He seemed to have sent someone to deliver a gift today. He gave a few more words of warning before leaving. On the other hand, Liang Yi was excitedly looking at Yan Ling, while Yan Shuang was obediently staying by Liang Yi''s side.


    Although Liang He wasn''t present, Yan Ling wasn''t that worried. This was partly because no one would be so tactless as to stay within Princess Yan''s territory.


    On the other hand, the ladies and young masters in the capital all looked up and saw each other. Even if there was a conflict, it wouldn''t cause any trouble in this kind of situation.


    Furthermore, if they really provoked Princess Guangyan, it wouldn''t be impossible for them to openly seek revenge afterwards. Therefore, everyone at the banquet restrained themselves and looked at her with a kind and amiable expression.


    However, there seemed to be someone who was planning on losing their calm. Not long after, Snow Cherry appeared in front of Yan Ling with a cup of wine.


    When Yan Ling saw Snow Cherry walking straight towards him, he immediately felt that something was wrong. However, he did not panic and only raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Snow Cherry also had a smile on her face, making it hard to tell if her words were fake or real. However, there was something in her eyes that would not change.


    "Miss Yan, we didn''t get along well in the past. I think I must have offended you. Today is a good day for Princess Zhao Yan. Why don''t we let bygones be bygones?" Snow Cherry walked up to Yan Ling and said with a sincere expression.


    Although Yan Ling twitched his mouth in disdain, he didn''t show it on his face. Although most people already believed in Snow Cherry''s way of handling things, Yan Lingcun would not be so easily deceived.


    If the past was the past, then it was the past as well. However, there were some things that left a gap in his heart. What Snowy said in the Censor''s manor last time, that attitude seemed to hate him to the bone.


    Even if he did get rid of this matter, Yan Ling had already made up his mind that he would fight Snow Cherry to the end no matter what. In the eyes of Yan Ling, Snow Cherry''s act was nothing more than an act, and was not worth believing.


    Regardless of what he was thinking, Yan Ling knew the principle of using force to deal with a situation. Now that the other party was'' intentionally asking for peace '', if he were to put on airs, others would think that he was being unreasonable.


    "Miss Bai, what are you talking about? It''s just some small friction. I don''t really care about what happened before, so please forgive me." Yan Ling said with a beaming smile.


    Indeed, Yan Ling did not care about his image in the eyes of others.


    Therefore, Yan Ling also stood up, raising his own wine glass as if he wanted to drink the wine with Snow Cherry.


    However, just at this moment, Snow Cherry stopped Yan Ling''s movements and passed the wine cup in her hand to him.


    Snowy Cherry saw that everyone was paying attention to her, so she raised her voice and said, "Since you are apologizing, then I will definitely toast you." "If Miss Yan is willing to forgive me, please drink this wine."


    Looking at the smile on Snow Cherry''s face, Yan Ling suddenly felt that something was wrong. For no reason, Snow Cherry ran over to him and said that it was laughable that she wanted to reunite with him. Not to mention acting, why did she insist on letting him drink this cup of wine?


    Yan Ling was not an idiot, she could easily figure out the reasoning behind it if she thought about it carefully. It was likely that Snow Cherry had put something in the wine to make him look bad, which was why she came to him at this time.


    Looking at Snow Cherry''s complacent look, Yan Ling was even more sure of what he had just thought. He did not expect him to be unable to see through it, but there were so many people watching around him, and this was what he was hoping for.


    If Yan Ling wanted to refuse this glass of wine when Snow Cherry was already the first to show weakness, he would be said by others to be a spoiled and willful girl, not understanding the ways of the world.


    Furthermore, this was a birthday banquet for Yan Ling''s good friend, Princess Dian Yan. If he made a mistake, Snow Cherry would make use of this opportunity to embarrass Princess Zhaoyan.


    If he wanted to avoid such a thing, there was only one choice ¡ª drink that glass of wine.


    However, he didn''t even know what was in the wine. How could Yan Ling just casually drink it? Even if it wasn''t a poison, it probably wouldn''t be a good thing. Yan Ling couldn''t help but think back to the aphrodisiac Liang He used in the tunnel. His expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Miss Yan, what is the meaning of this? Are you not going to forgive me?" White Cherry didn''t respond to Yan Ling''s words for a long time, and continued to urge him, her voice already had a hint of a sobbing tone.


    To the others, Snowy''s voice clearly sounded like it was about to cry. However, from an angle that they could not see, Yan Ling could see it clearly. A proud smile hung on Snow Cherry''s face, it was as if she didn''t feel wronged at all.


    Yan Ling gritted his teeth, but did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "If Miss Bai says that I will accept your apology after drinking this goblet of wine, then I really cannot drink this goblet of wine."


    When the crowd heard this, they were immediately in a mess. They probably thought that Ye Xiao had gone overboard with his words. Even if he didn''t like people, he shouldn''t show it in such a situation. With so many people watching, it was no different from slapping someone in the face.


    Snow Cherry did not expect Yan Ling to say such a thing. However, she was very satisfied with the result. It could be said that he got it effortlessly.


    Yan Ling did not care about the reactions of the crowd. He smiled and continued, "Didn''t I just say it? If you are not angry because of what happened previously, then how can you apologize and accept it? "


    Yan Ling''s answer couldn''t be wrong. In addition, with her squinted eyes and smiling face, it was very easy for the crowd to change their previous thoughts. It also succeeded in stunning Snow Cherry.


    Snow Cherry gritted her teeth and continued, "But since I''m already in front of you, you still have to ¡­"


    Without waiting for Snow Cherry to finish, Yan Ling had already poured the wine in his hand into his mouth and even poured out the cup without leaving a single drop behind.


    At this moment, Yan Ling continued, "This goblet of wine, the two of us will definitely drink it. I''ll do it as a form of respect. "Miss Bai, please!"


    After saying that, Yan Ling looked at Snow Cherry with glowing eyes. He even made a gesture of ''please'' with his hand, as if he was sincerely communicating with Snow Cherry.


    Having watched this play for so long, Princess Zhao Yan naturally understood what was going on. Previously, she had been feeling nervous for Yan Ling, but now that she saw how ingeniously he had resolved the situation, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "It''s also good for you two to laugh at each other. Just like Miss Bai said before, drink this wine and then the past will be written off." Princess Guangyan urged as well.

 C127

    At first, he was the one who took the initiative, but now, he was the one who reversed the situation. If she didn''t drink this wine, it would seem like she didn''t have any bearing and was purposely spouting insults.


    Yan Ling''s words of "first doing is respect", as well as the serious boss seemingly trying to smooth things over, had actually made Snow Cherry fall into a dilemma.


    However, this cup of wine was brought up by Snow Cherry first. From the river''s perspective, she should be the one to drink it. However, she was the only one who knew what had happened in the cup of wine. How could Snow Cherry drink the cup of wine?


    Snow Cherry did indeed hesitate, but Yan Ling did not hesitate at all. When Snow Cherry turned her head, as if wanting to explain to Princess Zhao Yan, he had to remember to suddenly make a move. He grabbed Snow Cherry''s arm and poured the wine in the cup into her mouth.


    At that time, everyone was looking at Princess Guangyan, so they did not notice her reaction. In addition to the fact that Yan Ling was quick to make his move and caught off guard, Snow Cherry immediately swallowed the wine with a "gulp".


    Snow Cherry didn''t react for a while. She kept coughing, and after a while, she finally managed to catch her breath.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized that the poisoned wine had already been drunk. Snow Cherry started to panic.


    At this moment, Yan Ling gently held Snow Cherry, patting her back intimately, making the scene of a deep sisterly relationship a total of ten.


    Liang Yi had been watching them closely the entire time. The reaction of the two people was naturally reflected in his eyes. He only felt some pleasant surprise and also some amusement.


    At the end of the day, the reason why Liang Yi didn''t pay any attention to the Snow Cherry harming Yan Ling, and even secretly offered to help Snow Cherry, was only because he rejected his face. Now that they saw this scene, they actually felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Liang Yi had already known that there was definitely something in the glass of Snow Cherry''s wine. However, he still felt like he was watching a play, so he didn''t tell anyone about it.


    When Liang Yi saw that Yan Ling had easily resolved this awkward situation, he couldn''t help but smile. His face was still as determined as before. To him, Yan Ling was someone who could give him a pleasant surprise.


    Snow Cherry reacted and drank the alcohol that she had just drunk. She wanted to spit out the wine that she had just drunk. However, when she saw the smile on Yan Ling''s face, she suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Bai? Everyone is still watching. " Yan Ling said softly. His tone did not fluctuate at all, as if it was the same as usual.


    Snow Cherry naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Yan Ling''s words. She had drugged the wine herself, so drinking it now would only result in her admitting her bad luck.


    If he did something to make others guess, it would only be smacking his own face. How could Snow Cherry allow that to happen?


    "I''m fine. I just feel a bit uncomfortable. I might have to leave early!" Snowy''s words were an answer to Yan Ling''s question, but it wasn''t directed at him.


    Snow Cherry pushed away Yan Ling''s arm with slight disgust as she walked to the middle and said to Princess Zhaoyan.


    Although Princess Zhao Yan also wanted to watch the show, she wanted to see how Snow Cherry would react after she drank the cup of wine. However, thinking that this was a banquet after all, if he really caused a huge ruckus, it would be troublesome for him. Plus, he didn''t want to see someone like Snow Cherry, so he nodded and let her go.


    Yan Ling naturally understood Princess Guangyan''s considerations, but he still felt that it was a pity that he had missed out on such a good show. The farce at the banquet could be considered to have ended here.


    When Snow Cherry left the princess'' mansion, her expression turned ugly. After she got on the carriage, she instructed her subordinates to return to the Censor Manor as soon as possible.


    But even so, the effects of the medicine had not even reached her level yet. Snowy sat alone on the carriage, feeling uncomfortable all over, not a single part of her body wasn''t itchy.


    Indeed, there was nothing wrong with that. Snowy Cherry had prepared a wine cup for Yan Ling to drink, and put something similar to tickling powder in it. After drinking it, he lost his patience and lost his face in front of the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Yan Ling not drink that cup of wine, he even drank that cup of wine to Snow Cherry.


    Speaking of which, this could only be considered as Snow Cherry''s self-destruction. However, Snow Cherry did not think this way. White Cherry felt that her words had caused her to lose face, and her whole body was also in pain. Then, no matter what, she would have to avenge this grudge in the future.


    When Snow Cherry returned to the mansion, she immediately called the doctor to look over. On one hand, she wanted to grab at her entire body, but she tried her best to maintain her image. On the other hand, although Snow Cherry felt extremely uncomfortable, she didn''t have a single red dot on her body, making people feel that her actions were very strange.


    After applying the medicine and waiting until the evening, Snow Cherry felt the itchy feeling on her body slowly fade, as if the effect of the medicine was finally suppressed. She could finally let out a breath of relief and peacefully sleep.


    However, after her body relaxed, Snow Cherry started to think about how to deal with Yan Ling.


    Today, she had wanted to humiliate Yan Ling, but to no avail. She had even eaten a Dreamscape Radiant. Of course, Snow Cherry would not endure this humiliation. She could not help but think back to a few days ago, when she had not seen the contact person from the Dark Dragon Pavilion.


    At the moment when she was enraged, Snow Cherry did not hesitate and immediately made a decision to try her luck again. If he could meet her, Snowy, he would definitely take care of her.


    Perhaps the heavens were helping Snow Cherry, or perhaps it was due to some other reason, but the contact that Snow Cherry had not received for days and nights had actually appeared tonight with great luck.


    Not long after waiting, Snow Cherry heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her. Turning around, she couldn''t help but be shocked. That person was already standing not more than a meter away from her.


    After Snow Cherry recovered from her panic, she felt repressed excitement and agitation. She took a deep breath and suppressed the myriad of thoughts in her mind.


    "May I ask who you are?" Snow Cherry asked in a probing tone.


    When the person opposite heard this, it was as if he had heard a joke. He coldly snorted without the slightest hesitation and then said, "Aren''t you here for me? When I appeared and you asked me who I was, didn''t you find it laughable? "


    For some reason, from the killer''s tone, Snow Cherry heard a few taunts directed at her and felt somewhat embarrassed. However, she did not say anything. After all, she knew who he was.

 C128

    Snow Cherry felt a little strange, but was more embarrassed. She was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say, but the people in front of her seemed to have no patience.


    Originally half a meter away, coupled with the heavy night air, it was only a blur. It was like there was a fog, and the human face could not be seen.


    However, after the man in black took a few more steps forward, Snow Cherry could clearly see his face.


    Perhaps it was just like what Liang Yi had said before. Every time, the people on the street would be different, which was why he didn''t bother hiding anything. But even so, Snow Cherry also felt that she couldn''t seem to remember what that person''s face looked like.


    If it really had to be described, it would probably be ordinary.


    The night shift had a little moisture mixed in with it, or perhaps there was something else. It only gave people goosebumps, and Snow Cherry felt that it was especially cold today.


    "What do you want to do with us? Before little miss does anything, you need to think carefully, our Dark Dragon Pavilion''s transaction is not that simple. " The messenger slowly said with a steady voice.


    This person''s appearance was that of a middle-aged man, but his voice was rather coarse and hoarse, as if his throat had been damaged. It made him sound very uncomfortable.


    Although Snow Cherry had the thought of buying someone to kill them, she had never thought that it would be such a scene. She suddenly hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    Seeing the other party''s posture, Snow Cherry knew in her heart that these people were definitely not easy to mess with.


    Before this, she had always heard people saying that this mysterious assassination organization was very powerful and scary, but she didn''t believe it at all. Now, seeing it with her own eyes was real. Just meeting a contact was enough to make her tremble.


    The excitement and excitement he felt when he first found someone had long since disappeared the moment he opened his mouth to speak, leaving behind only panic and fear.


    Logic told Snow Cherry that it was time to pretend that nothing had happened and leave immediately, so as not to provoke such a person. But for some reason, Snow Cherry''s feet seemed to be filled with lead, unable to lift it up no matter how hard she tried.


    Snow Cherry went over the events of the past few days in her mind like a passing lantern. The uneasiness in her heart seemed to be slowly suppressed.


    After slowly calming herself down, Snow Cherry began to calm herself down. This assassination organization was indeed terrifying, but she had never heard of them killing their employers. The next order would be completed, and the efficiency was very reliable.


    The contact person on the other side couldn''t wait for Snow Cherry to speak and seemed to be a bit impatient. He glanced at the sky and decided to leave after ignoring Snow Cherry.


    Weak girls and such weren''t part of their consideration, let alone if they were really weak girls. How could they possibly do something like killing someone?


    "Wait!" As the messenger turned around to leave without hesitation, Snow Cherry suddenly called out to him.


    Seeing the discontented look on the faces of the people on the street, Snow Cherry gritted her teeth and said, "I want you to help me kill a person, the reward is negotiable."


    Snow Cherry had asked about the price of this killer organization''s life before. Although it was uneven, it wasn''t too high and was still within the range of what she could pay.


    Unlike Bai Fei Fei who always cared about the family''s interests, Snow Cherry always fished for money for herself, so her small treasury could be said to be extremely generous.


    Furthermore, Yan Ling was not an important official of the imperial court. He was just a woman from the emperor''s family. How much could he possibly pay?


    "Who is it? "What''s your identity?" The contact had been silent for a long time. He only said that one sentence, which seemed to be mocking or disgusted at the beginning, but it was on a more serious matter.


    After the first sentence, Snow Cherry no longer hesitated and said without hesitation, "Yan Ling, the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister."


    She wasn''t sure if it was because of Snowy''s imagination, but the moment the name came out, she felt the contact''s body stiffen and was stunned for a moment. It was only after a while that she came back to herself.


    "Humph!" "It really is a big deal." The contact said something puzzling.


    Snowy didn''t know what exactly these words meant. Was he mocking her for using them like this, or did he really think that Yan Ling''s identity was a little tricky?


    Because she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, Snow Cherry didn''t continue talking and just waited quietly. After a long while, the other side finally had a reaction.


    "Since you can find this place, you should be clear about it. "I''m just tidying up the list. As for whether or not there''s someone taking the call, that''s up to the authorities." The contact snorted and said.


    Naturally, Snow Cherry had heard of this rule before. At this moment, she did not display any sort of surprise, but instead nodded with a serious expression.


    "Of course I know. Thank you for your trouble." Snow Cherry was no longer afraid, and her eyes were filled with bloodthirsty excitement.


    Although it was still unknown whether the skill would actually work on this matter, Snow Cherry''s current state of mind was like a scene in which she had just lost her life. She could no longer suppress the madness in her heart.


    To be honest, there wasn''t any deep grudge between Snowy Cherry and Yan Ling, it was just some small friction.


    On one hand, Snow Cherry was jealous of people who were better than her and climbed higher than her. On the other hand, Snow Cherry had always firmly believed that anyone who blocked her path should die.


    Before this, there were many people who were killed by the men sent out by Snow Cherry. However, Yan Ling was different. That was why White Cherry had decided to use this method to kill someone.


    After hearing Snowy''s words, the contact didn''t say anything else. He gave her a deep look, then turned around and left, disappearing into the night.


    Snow Cherry waited until the people in front of her disappeared without a trace, and then she vaguely realized that she had already made an order from the Dark Dragon Sir.


    For a moment, Snow Cherry was in a trance, knowing that after returning to the mansion, she felt a little dizzy, as if she couldn''t tell if it was a dream or reality.


    As for the people who had come in contact with Snow Cherry, they did not go far after they left. Instead, they took a left or right path and opened the door of a small shop.


    The room was already covered in dust. It seemed that no one had lived there for a while. However, the person they met seemed to be familiar with the place, as they walked to the backyard with familiarity.


    Upon closer inspection, the contact touched his face and neck when he realized that there was no one around. Then, he ripped off his ordinary looking face to reveal that it was a human skin mask.

 C129

    After taking off the mask, an old man''s wrinkled face was revealed. He was frowning and his gaze was cold. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    According to the rules of the Dark Dragon Pavilion, after the contact has seen the next person, he should go to the headquarters to report the next person''s information as well as what he or she wants to do.


    However, he didn''t know why his contact would stay in the yard for so long, as if he was hesitating about something. In the end, he didn''t leave.


    This store and yard were truly familiar places. No one would have thought of this place to begin with ¡ª Mu Qingqiu''s medical hall. Who would have thought that a place used to treat patients during the day would be occupied by assassins?


    Furthermore, there was a hidden passage in the courtyard that allowed them to reach the Dark Dragon Pavilion''s headquarters.


    After the birthday banquet with Princess Zhaoyan, Yan Ling stayed in his room to study the medical books that Mu Qingqiu had given him.


    Perhaps because he had known medicinal herbs for a long time, coupled with the fact that Yan Ling was also very interested in this area, he unexpectedly learned very quickly. However, Yan Ling was only learning by himself. There were many things he could not understand. He could only ask about them after Mu Qingqiu returned.


    Just like this, another month passed. Only then did Yan Ling find out from whom he had received the news that Mu Qingqiu had returned. He packed up his things and prepared to pay a visit.


    As for Snow Cherry, she seemed to have given up after seeing no news of what had happened to Yan Ling. After that, Snow Cherry went to that alley to wait, but there was no one there. She was once beaten up by the people on the street as a female ghost.


    This matter did not succeed. Although Snow Cherry was somewhat unhappy, she did not seem to be too angry. After all, when they first met, Snow Cherry had already started to hesitate. Although she clenched her teeth and sat down, there was no result now. For her, this was not a bad ending.


    When Yan Ling arrived at Mu Qingqiu''s infirmary, she was sitting on a chair drinking tea. When she saw Yan Ling, she was stunned for a moment before calling him over to her.


    Yan Ling originally wanted to ask some questions, but after seeing Mu Qingqiu''s hesitant appearance, he became somewhat curious. Yan Ling had never seen anything like this before, so what could possibly cause his master to become like this?


    After some unease, Yan Ling finally could not help but ask, "Master, what happened to make you act like this?"


    When Mu Qingqiu saw that Yan Ling had already figured it out, she did not continue to hide it. Instead, she looked at him with a deeper meaning.


    After a long while, Mu Qingqiu finally asked, "Have you resolved the matter from last time thoroughly?"


    Yan Ling seemed to be stunned for a while before realizing that his master was referring to him being assassinated. He immediately smiled.


    "He had already lost more than half of his manpower last time, and has been rather obedient since then. He has never come looking for trouble with me." Yan Ling said naturally.


    Of course, Snow Cherry could not be considered as being peaceful. After all, she had intended to drug Yan Ling at Princess Zhaoyan''s banquet, but in Yan Ling''s opinion, this was just a small matter compared to suicide. There was no need to make Mu Qingqiu worry for her.


    However, after saying this, Yan Lingzhu saw Mu Qingqiu''s expression and immediately felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Master, do you know something else?" Yan Ling suddenly became serious and asked with a frown.


    Mu Qingqiu sighed. She didn''t need to hide anything from her disciple, not to mention the fact that she had gone behind his back.


    "I... I have a friend who belongs to an assassination organization. He clearly told me that just one month ago, someone wanted to buy your life. " Mu Qingqiu said with a frown, but there was also a trace of hesitation in her tone.


    When Yan Ling heard this, he was startled. He then heard Mu Qingqiu continue, "Because you are my disciple, this order to buy your life was suppressed and it was not passed on. However, since I have already decided to kill them, I will not let this matter rest. "


    Yan Ling frowned and continued to ask, "Does Master know what the person who wants to buy my life looks like? Is it a man or a woman?"


    Mu Qingqiu seemed to hesitate for a moment before she continued, "It''s a woman. I can''t tell you too much information, but you can think about who you have recently become enemies with."


    Yan Ling naturally understood that it was already the limit for Mu Qingqiu to be able to tell him all of this. Furthermore, he had already said so much. Even if he didn''t say who the culprit was, Yan Ling already knew who he was.


    Recently, Yan Ling had only had two conflicts with two girls. One of them was his good little sister Yan Shuang, and the other was the Snow Cherry of the White Court.


    Although there were some conflicts between Yan Shuang and Yan Ling, with Yan Shuang''s current courage, it was impossible for her to buy a murder case. After all, Yan Shuang had already been punished for her wrongdoings, and now she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Other than that, there was only Snow Cherry left. Although Yan Ling didn''t know how he had offended her, he could see that she had an irreconcilable relationship with him.


    If it was Snow Cherry, Yan Ling would not find it strange at all. However, just as Mu Qingqiu had said, even if they knew, one was in the light while the other was in the dark.


    Snow Cherry would not let it go so easily. Then, there was definitely another way. Even if he was careful and guarded against it, he would still be at a loss when he was at a complete loss.


    Looking at how Yan Ling''s eyebrows were about to twitch, Mu Qingqiu could not help but ask, "What are you pondering about alone here? What about Liang He? Let him settle it for you! "


    After Mu Qingqiu finished speaking, she seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied.


    Yan Ling shook his head and smiled helplessly. What did this have to do with Liang He? However, Mu Qingqiu''s words were indeed not bad. She couldn''t solve this problem herself, so she definitely had to discuss it with Liang He.


    "Master, you are right, we do need to tell him, but what is the name of that assassination organization? Who was in charge? "I have to ask around, at least I have some clues." Yan Ling asked.


    It was unknown if it was because of Yan Ling''s imagination, but she felt that after Mu Qingqiu heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He was so hesitant that he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Yan Ling felt that it was a little strange, but he did not ask any further questions. He had a new plan in mind, but he still needed to confirm it.

 C130

    When a maidservant brought the tea over, Yan Ling took two sips and glanced at Mu Qingqiu''s trembling hands. This assassination organization must be inextricably linked to him.


    So what?


    After taking a sip of his tea, Yan Ling went straight to the point, "It''s not a good idea to always be chased and killed. Master, what brilliant ideas do you have?"


    Mu Qingqiu had already returned to normal by now. After some thought, she said, "Based on the current situation, if someone wants to kill you, you must protect yourself. If they can get assassins to kill you, why can''t you get them to protect you?"


    It was a good idea, she thought. After he sat down, he first glanced at Mu Qingqiu and then said, "I''ve found out some information. The organization that wants to kill you is called Dark Dragon Pavilion, and it''s a mysterious organization. However, if you want to make a move, it will require a lot of money.


    When did her life become so valuable? Yan Ling found this funny. He blew on the tea, and the fragrance of the tea wafted in the air.


    Under Liang He''s gaze, Mu Qingqiu hurriedly lowered her eyes. After pondering for a long time, she finally said, "Are you going to look for the people from the Yue Long Pavilion for help?"


    "Master, what is Yue Long Pavilion?" Yan Ling asked coldly.


    She knew that Mu Qingqiu was not a simple person. If she didn''t have some power, it would be difficult for her to protect herself. But she never thought that Mu Qingqiu knew far more than she imagined.


    "This is an organization opposite to the Dark Dragon Pavilion, its power is equal. If you can get their protection, I''m afraid the Dark Dragon Pavilion won''t dare to act rashly." Mu Qingqiu said.


    Yan Ling turned his head to look at Liang He, obviously wanting to hear his opinion.


    After thinking for a while, Liang He said, "We can give it a try. How about Master take us to see him?"


    Mu Qingqiu could clearly feel that these two people did not believe her. He knew too many mysterious organizations, and if she were to be discovered, it would be even more difficult to explain to them.


    He had wanted to push this matter to the future, but after some careful consideration, he realized that Yan Ling was his disciple after all. In addition to her exceptional medical skills, she was an expert.


    That night, the three of them changed into black clothes and got on their horses, then headed west.


    The top of the mountain was the National Temple, the Reincarnation Temple. However, even with the support of the National Monastery, the mountain was still different. There were many different forces and they were all in a dispute.


    The mountain road was rugged and difficult to walk on. Fortunately, the moonlight was like water and the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. One could only hear the clatter of horses'' hooves. A strong wind blew past and lifted the black cloaks of the three people.


    As they walked up the hill, the road became more and more difficult. The horses could no longer move.


    At this moment, a strange sound came from all around. It was the aura of a person.


    Mu Qingqiu was the first to stop the horse and turn her head to listen. Someone was walking in the grass, and although she was trying her best not to make a sound, the three of them had excellent hearing.


    Yan Ling frowned and took out a few silver needles from her fingertip. She did not know martial arts, and these silver needles were highly toxic. It was also due to her studying poisons in addition to medicine when she had nothing else to do. She already had enough power to protect herself from the surging tides around her.


    But at the same time, she knew that the killer who could quickly find out where she was and make the decision to assassinate her should be from the Dark Dragon Pavilion.


    As soon as her silver needles were pulled out, more than ten masked men wearing black clothes burst out from the bushes. The huge swords in their hands reflected the moonlight, giving off a cold and creepy feeling.


    Liang He protected Yan Ling behind him. He drew his sword from his back and held it horizontally in front of him. At this moment, Mu Qingqiu had already jumped up from her horse. With her weapon in hand, she charged towards the black-clothed men.


    If he took the initiative, regardless of the advantage, he could not lose in terms of momentum!


    Liang He also flew up into the air. For a time, the sound of weapons colliding with each other reverberated throughout the silent mountain. The sounds of swords clashing seemed very unreal.


    As Yan Ling rode his horse, he finally understood that there would be many days like this in the future. Since she had already become the target of the Dark Dragon Pavilion, assassinations would only take a split-second.


    She forced a smile. She didn''t expect that at this time, a black-clothed person would see her alone and swing his broadsword at her.


    Liang He was the first to notice what was happening over here. His heart skipped a beat and it was too late for him to pull back. Just as the blade was about to come down, Yan Ling could even see his reflection on the surface of the blade.


    But in the next second, the pain she imagined did not happen. She opened her eyes and a long sword appeared in front of her, blocking the sword that was coming down. Beside her, there was the fragrance of blue and white flowers.


    She looked up and saw a man in a crimson robe wearing a silver mask. He flew in the air and pushed back all of the approaching men in black.


    That silver sword shone with a dazzling light in the night sky. Yan Ling pursed his lips, not even knowing how to describe his current feelings. Who was that man?


    He was in midair. Red robes fluttered in the wind, arrogant like a poppy, bringing with it a fatal beauty and elegance, yet also a domineering and dazzling aura.


    With the addition of this red-clothed man, the situation of the battle instantly changed. The three of them used an overwhelming force to finish off all the black-clothed men in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the black clothed man fall to the ground, Liang He took a deep breath and then turned around. He was relieved to see that Yan Ling was still sitting on his horse like a log.


    He walked in front of Yan Ling''s horse and carried him off the horse. He turned around and said to the man in red, "I really have to thank young master for saving me. May I know young master''s name? I will remember young master''s name and find a chance to repay you in the future."


    The red clothed man looked Liang He up and down, and then looked at Yan Ling. Finally, it was Mu Qingqiu. Long time no see, how are you? "


    Mu Qingqiu respectfully bowed to the red clothed man before saying, "Pavilion Master Su, long time no see. Many thanks for your concern."


    Pavilion Master Su? Could this man be the pavilion master of the Yue Long Pavilion that they were looking for?


    Then, Mu Qingqiu pointed at the red-clothed gongzi and said to Yan Ling, "This is the one I''m going to lead you to, the Pavilion Master of the Yue Long Pavilion, Su Yu."

 C131

    The man called Su Yu put his weapon back in its scabbard and said indifferently, "Xiao Yao Mountain hasn''t been peaceful for the past few days. Since you''re using this time to go up the mountain, you must be in trouble. Be careful."


    Mu Qingqiu turned her head and pulled Su Yu aside, saying softly, "We came here this time to find you. Do you know that the Dark Dragon Pavilion has sent someone to chase after a lady ¡­?"


    "Could it be her?" Su Yu turned around and looked Yan Ling up and down.


    Today, Yan Ling was dressed in black, with his hair neatly combed back. His expression was calm, and his eyes were as clear as autumn water.


    When they met, Su Yu''s eyes lit up and she chuckled, "What a pity about that beauty."


    By the side, when Liang He heard these words, he felt extremely upset. He pulled Yan Ling behind him and then said to Su Yu, "The reason we came here this time, is to seek Pavilion Master Su''s help ¡­"


    At this moment, Su Yu suddenly stretched out her hand, signalling them not to talk. She raised her head and looked around. Her expression instantly became grave. "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    A strong wind blew past, and the air seemed to have a different smell. Everyone understood, and followed Su Yu up the mountain.


    The sky was dark and the journey had been arduous. Finally, after three hours on the moon, they arrived at the headquarters of the Yue Long Pavilion.


    The headquarters of the Yue Long Pavilion was on the dark side of the mountain, a simple stone tunnel under a huge tree with three to four people surrounding it.


    Under Su Yu''s lead, the journey seemed to be smooth sailing.


    When they entered the tunnel, the first thing they saw was a main hall. The main hall was underground all year round, and the lighting was very dim. Su Yu sat on the main seat and asked Mu Qingqiu, "Old Mu, what did you say earlier?"


    Mu Qingqiu then turned around and pointed at Yan Ling, "This girl is my disciple. Now that she''s being bribed to kill her, we have no choice but to find someone to protect her. I thought of you, didn''t I?"


    Mu Qingqiu was very old, but she still had to be respectful to Su Yu, which made her feel a little awkward.


    Su Yu turned his head back to look at Yan Ling, his face showing a look of admiration, and said: "This girl is very pretty, and all the beautiful girls that protect the world are ours to do. But then again, it''s not easy for me to support this family, for the sake of me knowing you, I''ll give you a discount." Su Yu said while sipping his tea.


    Mu Qingqiu pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Liang He. In terms of protecting Yan Ling, this mission was originally Liang He''s responsibility. Sure enough, he said to Su Yu, "Pavilion Master Su has stated the price. As long as this one can afford it."


    Su Yu''s gaze drifted towards Yan Ling again. He raised his hand and made a number. Liang He didn''t even blink before he said, "Sure."


    "Straightforward! I like doing business with such an open-minded young master. Thirteen, come out!" Su Yu shouted to the side chamber behind her.


    Following that, a little girl slowly walked out. She was wearing bright red clothes, the same material as Su Yu. The girl had a delicate and pretty face, and when she came out, she immediately knelt in front of Su Yu.


    "Thirteen, follow this girl from now on. If she''s in danger, inform her immediately." After Su Yu said this, she went to the nearby table with Liang He to settle the score. Thirteen stood up from the ground and walked over to Yan Ling, respectfully saying, "Miss, I am called Thirteen."


    The other side had already settled the matter, so Mu Qingqiu clasped her hands again and said, "Many thanks to Pavilion Master Su."


    After Su Yu sent everyone to the door, she smiled at Yan Ling. Yan Ling was baffled, but he did not express anything.


    He jumped onto the horse. The group of people brought Thirteen back to Mu Qingqiu''s residence.


    Thirteen had spent a high price to get it back, so he naturally had to stay by Yan Ling''s side.


    In the infirmary, Mu Qingqiu looked at the notes that Yan Ling had made during his free time. She then took out two small jade bottles from the medicine rack and handed them to Yan Ling. "Be careful when you return. I''ll give you these two medicines to protect you."


    Yan Ling had been here for a long time. To be honest, she had coveted the medicine that Mu Qingqiu had passed over.


    After she happily received it, she bid farewell to Liang He before bringing Thirteen back to the Yan Residence.


    The next morning, when Yan Ling woke up from his bed, he saw Thirteen hurrying in with a set of clothes in his hands.


    Yan Ling rubbed his eyes and looked at the item in Thirteen''s hand. It was an excellent piece of clothing, but she always wore it in a simple manner. She would never take it out unless it was a crucial occasion.


    She stood up and poured herself a pot of tea. After taking two sips, she turned around and asked, "What is this?"


    Since Thirteen was by his side, Yan Ling had slept soundly yesterday. After waking up, his mouth was dry and his voice sounded haggard. After taking a sip of tea, he immediately felt refreshed.


    On the other hand, Thirteen seemed quite happy. He came up to Yan family and said, "The eldest mistress told me to bring this over for you. She said that she wants to enter the palace today. Please dress up properly, and don''t embarrass the Yan family."


    Why hadn''t she heard of it before she entered the palace today?


    Thirteen saw Yan Ling''s handsome brows furrow, so he spread out his robes and waved them in front of him. He said in a sweet voice, "I heard that the peach blossoms behind the palace have bloomed. "As the young mistress of the Yan family, you must have the qualifications to participate. Quickly, try out if this outfit suits you right or not."


    Although Thirteen was a hitman, his personality was very lively.


    She was only about fourteen or fifteen years old, and just in time. However, she had become a sharp dagger in Su Yu''s hands. She shone with a strange light, and her personality also gave her the intelligence she possessed at that age.


    Yan Ling didn''t say anything else. He took the robe and examined it closely.


    It was a bright red dress with a peacock embroidered on it. It was obvious that the embroidery lady''s embroidery was very solid. The peacock looked very lifelike, and the entire piece of clothing also seemed exquisite and elegant.


    Yan Ling''s pupils constricted. The color of her clothes was too eye-catching. If she were to attend Consort De''s banquet, she would inevitably become the center of attention and show off.


    Would the Madam really think that Yan Ling could do something like snatching the lord''s position?


    The moment the clothes were opened, Thirteen exclaimed in admiration, "What beautiful clothes. Miss, if you wear this, you will definitely become the most beautiful woman. "


    Yan Ling smiled bitterly, but she had never wanted to be the most beautiful person in her life.


    Putting the clothes neatly on the side, she said to Thirteen, "Give this to Yan Shuang. She''s my good little sister, it''s only right for her to be pampered."

 C132

    She had no other hobbies. She had heard quite a bit about gossip scandals.


    It was a long, dusty affair, and she had adored and adored Liang''s uncle before the Consort had entered the palace.


    Liang He''s uncle, Xiao Sheng, was very popular in the capital. There were countless girls who adored him, and Consort De was one of them.


    It was just that at that time, Consort De had embroidered a Peacock Pouch to express her goodwill.


    He had thought that Consort De''s sincere and passionate heart would make him understand.


    When the money bag finally reached Xiao Sheng Hao, he looked at the money bag and asked doubtfully, "Is this a rooster?"


    At that time, Consort De had never worked as a woman again, and her relationship with Xiao Shenghao had also ended.


    In the future, it would be the matters after she entered the palace. However, no one knew about this romantic affair, and with Consort De''s current status, being doted on by the Emperor, no one would joke around with her anymore.


    It was just that today, when she was going to attend Consort De''s banquet, the first wife actually sent over such clothes. As Consort De''s best friend, it was impossible for the first wife not to know that these past events were a shameful scar for Consort De.


    Coincidentally, Yan Ling had known about this long ago.


    After hearing what Yan Ling said, Thirteen revealed a troubled expression. She said with some unwillingness, "Miss, but these clothes are really very beautiful. Are you really not going to consider them?"


    Yan Ling shook his head. He picked out a simple and elegant set of clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, and went out.


    The sedan at the door was already prepared, and the duo''s sedan chair was empty. As the first lady and Consort De had always been on good terms with each other, Consort De had long carried the sedan chair over to the palace.


    She sat inside, bored out of her mind, and fiddled with the tea set on the table. His fingertip drew across the tea set. That porcelain body was snow-white, and through his fingertip, he could feel a slight coolness.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She lifted the sedan and sniffed it carefully. This was the best Spring of Spring, and it was exactly the smell she liked that was spreading freely in this sedan chair.


    Finally, after an hour, the curtain of the sedan chair was opened. Yan Shuang was wearing a bright red dress with a peacock embroidered on it. She was supported by a maidservant. She was already sitting at the door and looking up at Yan Shuang.


    Yan Shuang then deliberately shook her body and said, "I didn''t expect the clothes big sister sent over would be so beautiful. I wonder if big sister also thought that she wasn''t worthy of this dress, so she gave it to little sister?"


    Yan Ling''s pupils suddenly constricted. He extended his hand in front of Yan Shuang and said, "Come up."


    This was the first time Yan Ling had extended an invitation to her.


    She was stunned when she saw those two hands. After thinking for a while, she put her petite and fair hands on top of Yan Ling''s. She pulled them over and sat opposite of her.


    The sedan began to move slowly. Yan Shuang looked up and down at this set of clothes, as if she was a child wearing new clothes on New Year''s Day.


    Yan Ling turned the teacup in a circle with his slender fingers, but did not drink it. He only breathed in the fragrance of the tea again and again.


    He raised his eyes and said, "I don''t know why, but I''m sure it would look really nice if I wore it. But why did you give it to me?"


    Her tone was less rude and unreasonable than before, but there was a hint of gratitude hidden within.


    Yan Ling turned his head and looked out of the window of the palanquin. The streets of the capital were bustling with noise and traffic.


    She said lightly, "Just like you said, how can I be worthy of such beautiful and elegant clothes? Since my sister has the same temperament as this outfit, she should wear it. "


    Yan Ling was a person with an unyielding personality. She had never been at a disadvantage in words before. Now that she had compromised, Yan Shuang could not believe her ears. However, she pursed her lips and suppressed her smile.


    By this time, the palanquin had arrived at the imperial palace. It passed through a side door and headed towards the back garden.


    There were already many palanquins by the side of the garden, lined up in rows. As he spoke, he saw Consort De chatting with his wife not far away. There were two rows of tables below, each filled with fruits and pastries.


    Seeing that Yan Clan''s palanquin had arrived, everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look in their direction.


    The Bai sisters, who had not seen each other for a long time, as well as Liang Yi were present.


    The First Wife turned around proudly and said, "My family''s little girl came over."


    Consort De nodded and followed suit.


    But before the First Lady could finish her sentence, the words that were about to come out of her mouth stopped.


    He saw that Yan Ling was not wearing the peacock clothes that he had specially prepared. What about the peacock clothes?


    She was wearing a white dress with plum blossoms embroidered on it. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see the plum blossoms, but these small details were enough to brighten one''s eyes.


    Consort De had heard many things about Yan Ling from the first wife and had wanted to see her for a long time. However, when she saw her today, she felt that these words were not as terrible as the crowd had described.


    People are like this, always using righteous words to wrap up jealousy to hide their own selfish desires.


    After Yan Ling had finished speaking, the first lady and Consort De had already walked in front of her. The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and Yan Shuang''s bright red peacock robe slowly came down. In an instant, everyone''s attention was drawn to her.


    This set of clothes made Yan Shuang''s face turn even redder, but it had to be said that her hostility was too strong, and she couldn''t control this set of clothes at all.


    Everyone was amazed. They did not expect that Yan Shuang would always be suppressed by these words, but today, she actually appeared so good-looking.


    This was the first time Yan Shuang had been looked upon by these people. She looked extremely embarrassed, lowering her head and taking two steps forward, ready to salute Consort De.


    It was at this moment that Consort De who was standing in front of them suddenly asked with a trembling voice with a cold expression, "What are you wearing?"


    The first wife could not believe her eyes. She clenched her hands into fists and could not help but walk in front of Yan Shuang. She grabbed her clothes and asked, "Why is it you?"


    Yan Shuang said with a strange expression, "It was Yan Ling who gave me the clothes!"


    Isn''t it beautiful? She looks so bright in her dress.


    Her eyes were bright, but it was obvious that Consort De''s expression was so ugly that she almost couldn''t control it.


    "Yan Ling, did you give this to Shuang''er?" What kind of peace do you have? " The first wife said coldly.

 C133

    Her voice was sharp, and all the young ladies and gentlemen in the vicinity crowded around her upon hearing the voice, not understanding what was going on.


    The first wife''s body trembled. She and Consort De were best friends. She originally wanted to give the peacock plush clothing to Yan Ling, making Consort De hate Yan Ling even more after she wore it. She didn''t expect the clothes to be worn by Yan Shuang.


    Yan Ling had a strange expression on his face. Her smile was innocent and innocent. She stood behind the peach blossoms with a face as beautiful as a peach flower.


    "What peace of mind?" Mother, what do you mean? It was clearly you who gave me the clothes. Seeing how beautiful they are, I passed them on to my sister. You also saw it. Yan Ling said.


    As she said this, her big eyes flashed with tears. Consort De pursed her lips and put her hands together. She completely understood what was going on and coldly said, "There are clothes in the backyard. You can come out after changing."


    Yan Shuang had a strange expression on her face. She glanced at the First Wife before leaving the scene with Concubine De''s maidservant.


    It was at this moment that Consort De said to the first wife, "Why don''t you follow me over? I have something that I want to talk to you about. "


    The doctor''s heart sank, he knew that he was in trouble. Although he had a good relationship with Consort De since childhood, Consort De was no longer the same as before. She was a woman of the emperor, and her rank was much higher.


    "Imperial Concubine ¡­" "Please listen to my explanation ¡­" The first wife chased after him. After opening her mouth wide, she finally tried to defend herself with some embarrassment.


    "What do you have to explain? How could these children know? In order to make me hate Yan Ling, you intentionally exposed my scars? " Consort De tried her best to lower her voice. Although there were many girls around pretending to eat, they were all listening attentively to the commotion.


    On the account that the first wife was her friend, Consort De had left her with the last shred of face.


    The first wife lowered her head. At this point, she had nothing to say. She said to Consort De, "I never thought that I would be able to cause such a great injury to you."


    "You don''t know?" Consort De asked coldly. After she finished speaking, she slowly walked away. The first wife stood there for a long time, as if she had finally regained her senses. She rushed in front of Yan Ling, grabbed her clothes, and asked, "You little slut, did you make it?" You''ve caused a huge mess this time! "


    It was obvious that her actions were a bit excessive. The surrounding girls all turned their heads to look in their direction. Yan Ling slapped her hand away with a cold glint in his eyes and said coldly, "What did you say? I''m just returning the favor, can''t you accept it? "Then how did you manage to do it when you were doing it?"


    The First Lady was about to continue speaking when a man appeared beside her. The sun was warm and he smelled good.


    "Ling''er is here?" It''s just right that the peach blossoms are blooming. Let''s go take a look? " Liang He slowly said. He was clearly speaking to Yan Ling, but his gaze swept over the First Wife''s body.


    The first wife turned around and saw the crown prince. She then changed her expression and smiled, "I didn''t expect it would be the crown prince."


    After bowing, he prodded her to salute as well.


    Without even the slightest movement from Yan Lingwen, the first wife''s face was immediately filled with black lines. Normally speaking, her relationship with Liang He was not something that needed to be greeted. They were just some fake moves.


    Yelling eagerly waited for Liang He to speak, but Liang He only had a smile on his face as he waited for her to greet him.


    She was both angry and amused. She had no choice but to put on an act and slowly said, "To pay respects to His Highness ¡­"


    Liang He lightly smiled, and his complacent expression was revealed on his face.


    Yan Ling rolled his eyes and said, "I know Ling''er very well already, so there''s no need to pay respects."


    Then what were you doing just now!


    Finishing his words, Liang He suddenly glared coldly at the first wife and asked, "Speaking of which, Madam Yan, you''ve always been on good terms with the Concubine De, but why didn''t you mention how your daughter dressed up? It''s good that Yan Shuang today. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have such good luck, right?"


    After saying that, he pulled Yan Ling over and hurriedly left.


    The first wife was stunned on the spot, her black pupils constricting as she looked at Liang He''s care for Yan Ling. This was not a good omen, for if he could climb on the crown prince''s branch, wouldn''t his future days be smooth sailing?


    As he thought about it, he saw that Yan Shuang had already changed into another pink dress. Although it was not as beautiful as the peacock''s luxurious clothes, it was still much better than a clean and fresh one.


    The first wife was displeased and immediately grabbed Yan Shuang''s ear, twisting it as she said, "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Yan Shuang felt very wronged, saying, "That was given to me by Yan Ling. She framed me. How do I know I can''t wear such beautiful clothes?"


    "You dare to wear the thing that Yan Ling gave you? You''re really too bold and stupid. How come I gave birth to a fool like you?" Although the first wife was unhappy in her heart, she could only consider herself unlucky. Although he scolded her on the surface, he could not bear to say anything more.


    Within the Peach Blossom Forest, Yan Ling was clad in elegant white clothes, like a butterfly among the flowers. Liang He quietly leaned under a peach tree, his arms folded across his chest, his eyes filled with the shadow of Yan Ling.


    This time, she picked up a peach flower and sniffed it. It was a faint, almost imperceptible smell, but it was very comfortable.


    Not far away, Snow Cherry was sitting under a tree, frowning slightly. She felt a little weird.


    This time, she had spent a lot of money to ask the people of Dark Dragon Pavilion for Yan Ling''s life. Not only was Yuling fine, he wasn''t affected at all. Could it be that the people of Dark Dragon Pavilion were unreliable in their work?


    "Sister Xue Ying, what are you doing here?" A clear voice came from behind her. Snow Cherry turned around and saw Yan Shuang looking at her in confusion.


    After glancing up and down at Yan Shuang, she revealed a look of disdain, "How did you think of wearing that outfit today? Although clothes make the man, but the protagonist of today''s dress is not you, why are you trying to steal the prize from me?"


    Yan Shuang''s expression instantly changed. She was speechless, how could she lose someone in front of Snow Cherry?


    "That was just his words that framed me! What do you know? " Yan Shuang''s phoenix eyes twitched as she spoke in a sour tone.


    "Even so, why are you looking for me?" Snow Cherry absent-mindedly turned her head and glanced at Yan Ling and Liang He, who was standing next to her. Liang He was holding a peach blossom and was making gestures on Yan Ling''s hair. He then found a suitable hairpin and brought it up.


    What a pair of immortal companions, Snow Cherry bit her lips in anger. Sooner or later, she would send Yan Ling to heaven, and see how arrogant she was!

 C134

    The two of them stood there, dressed in white, with faint smiles on their faces. Because these words were born with a natural beauty, coupled with the background of the pink peach blossoms that danced in the sky above the trees, the peach blossoms that fluttered in the air, and the butterflies dancing in the air, and even the faint fragrance coming from all directions, they formed a beautiful picture.


    Instead, she turned around and took out a pot of flower wine from the basket under the tree. She then poured a cup for herself and carefully sniffed it with the tip of her nose, revealing a satisfied expression. Then, she took a sip, feeling that the taste was very good, she raised her head and slowly drank it.


    She didn''t even know why her heart was so calm. Just a second ago, she had clearly wanted to die, but now, when she was enjoying this beautiful scene, the calmness was frightening.


    She could not help but smile wryly. So it turned out that she also needed some time to slowly digest her ambition.


    Yan Shuang imitated her and sat in front of her. "Do you think these two are compatible?"


    Snow Cherry laughed and said, "Are those two compatible with me?" [I am free to drink while admiring the flowers and flowers, but you care so much about them. Do you like the Crown Prince?]


    After saying this, Snow Cherry looked Yan Shuang up and down, shaking her head rudely, thinking that Yan Shuang was not worthy of Liang He.


    There were very few women who could match Liang He, but that woman definitely could not be Yan Ling.


    She felt that for a woman like Yan Ling to find a man in the palace was a waste of the palace''s great resources. She should have married a beggar on the streets in order to resolve the hatred in Snow Cherry''s heart.


    However, she couldn''t say it like that in front of Yan Shuang, even though she knew that the two Yan family sisters weren''t going to deal with them.


    However, turning black into white was an easy thing to say. This woman''s IQ wasn''t high, but she wasn''t stupid enough to be manipulated by others. Snow Cherry had already known about it.


    Yan Shuang cleverly caught the disdainful look from Snow Cherry. She laughed and said, "I have never said that I am worthy of the crown prince. Of course, if my sister were to be worthy of the crown prince, it would not be bad."


    Snow Cherry pursed her lips and smiled. Although Yan Shuang was too ugly today and wore clothes that she shouldn''t have, her words were very pleasant to listen to.


    Snow Cherry pursed her lips into a smile, took a sip of the flower wine, and then handed the bottle over to Yan Shuang. Yan Shuang finally took the bottle over and poured some for herself after some hesitation. After licking it a few times, she revealed an uncomfortable expression.


    At that time, Snow Cherry raised her eyes and saw a man leaning on a peach blossom not far away. His hair was hanging down slowly, and he was looking up at the sky, but the sky was covered by a dense cluster of peach branches, and there were beautiful peach blossoms on it. The man had an extremely delicate face, and he was frowning, with empty eyes, as if he was thinking of something.


    Today, Liang Yi was wearing a black robe with complicated patterns embroidered on it. The entire garment looked extremely exquisite and luxurious.


    He sat down on a tree and slowly walked to Yan Ling''s side. At this moment, Yan Ling had already finished his fight with Liang He and was sitting on a chair to the side, eating pastries.


    Those pastries were all made by people from the royal kitchen. They were extremely tasty and also very good-looking. It wasn''t that big of a deal to eat, but they were all of the same size, just enough for a mouthful.


    Just as she was eating happily, she saw a man appear in front of her. The sun was still warm and shining on her face, but when that man appeared, all the sunlight was blocked out.


    Yan Ling raised his head and saw Liang Yi turn to look at her. He smiled at her and said, "The peach blossoms bloomed just right today. Why don''t you go and admire the flowers and instead sit here and eat pastries? Your unsociable attitude makes me feel a bit sorry for you. "


    Yan Ling gave a faint smile and thought that this Liang Yi was extremely funny. She had never liked that kind of hypocritical scheme. No one used sincerity, but they all pretended to be having fun together.


    Since she was an outsider and had never been one of these people, why would she bother to laugh with them?


    However, since it was Consort De''s Flower Lover party today, she naturally gave him a portion of the noodles and said, "There are flowers everywhere, but after this delicious pastry, there will be no more chances to enjoy it. So naturally, she wants to eat a bit more. Beautiful scenes appear year after year, but people don''t always exist. "


    After saying that, he stuffed another pastry into his mouth and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After hearing what Yan Ling said, Liang Yi seemed to feel that she was hinting at something. However, he couldn''t grasp the main point, so he sat down beside her and said, "Since these pastries are so delicious, can you spare two for me to eat?"


    Yan Ling generously pushed the plate over and said, "Then if you want to eat it, I''ll give you all of it. However, you are already used to living in that palace. Of the food that the imperial kitchens have brought over, you have also grown from a small to a large one, yet you still want to snatch this delicacy from the few people I have brought to the palace. Aren''t you a little too stingy? "


    The two of them only exchanged a few words before two women appeared from behind them.


    These two women were extremely ostentatious, with seven to eight maidservants following them from behind.


    Yan Ling turned his head and saw the first wife supporting Consort De walk out from the courtyard, standing not far from them.


    Consort De looked at the scenery around her as if she was not paying attention at all, and said to Yan Ling: "It seems like the two of you have a good relationship, but let me put my words here first. I have always been strict with my daughter-in-law, and hate girls who have bad intentions when they think of their looks.


    After saluting Consort De, Yan Ling instantly understood what she meant.


    She probably thought that he had some sort of relationship with Liang Yi and was secretly mocking him by relying on his looks to seduce Liang Yi?


    She had truly overestimated Liang Yi and had also underestimated Yan Ling. In this world, it was fine to look for any man, but he had never thought of looking for Liang Yi.

 C135

    The mother and daughter pair were both in the same boat right now. They had high opinions of themselves and thought that everyone in the world would surround them, yet they didn''t even look at how strong they were.


    However, since they were of high status and the Consort De was doted upon by the Emperor, a person like her who had no one to rely on naturally needed to be extra careful in the imperial palace.


    Yan Ling wished she could stay away from them and not have anything to do with him. Although she was unwilling, she could only swallow her anger when Consort De said those words this time.


    Thus, Yan Ling lowered his eyebrows and said, "Yan Ling remembers the teachings of the Concubine De!"


    Consort De was very appreciative of Yan Ling''s ability to see the situation clearly and admit his mistakes.


    Although Consort De didn''t want to admit it, Yan Shi and Yan Shi were much more clever than that silly Yan Shuang. Not only did they know how to use the wind to control the flow and judge others'' faces, they even admitted to their mistakes and corrected themselves.


    Although Consort De was biased against Yan Ling because of his relationship with Madam Yan, she couldn''t help but see his good side.


    Just as Yan Ling finished answering, he heard a clear and bright male voice speaking coldly behind him, "What are you doing here?"


    Yan Ling turned his head and saw Liang He standing beside him, staring at him with a cold expression.


    It was no wonder that he would use such a gaze to look at them. The combination here was extremely strange, even people that shouldn''t be here gathered together.


    Actually, he did not care about who was there. He was only concerned about whether Yan Ling had been bullied again.


    This was the imperial palace, and it was his territory. If he was bullied or humiliated on his territory, wouldn''t it seem that he was useless?


    When Consort De saw that Liang He had arrived, he lost his previous arrogance and said to Liang He in a slightly more respectful manner, "I am also teaching Miss Yan the rules that a woman should follow. In the future, when you have the chance to be the wife of the imperial family, you must be obedient, the imperial family is not like ordinary families.


    Upon hearing Consort De''s words, Liang He coldly laughed and said, "Is that so? But who said he was going to become the wife of the royal family? Could it be that Yi was going to marry her? "


    When Liang Yi heard this, he felt that it wasn''t a question, but a test.


    However, when Liang Yi heard him say this, his heart was filled with unwillingness.


    Why couldn''t he marry Yan Ling? What''s wrong with him just having his eyes set on Yan Ling?


    He really wanted to ask this in front of Liang He. However, when he saw Liang He''s cold face, the words he wanted to say were instantly suppressed.


    This man was very dangerous. He could not provoke him in front of everyone, because Liang Yi did not have the qualifications or need to do so.


    Before Liang Yi had no real power and ability, it was better to be honest. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    "This king is naturally happy to be able to get the favor of Lady Yan, but Miss Yan doesn''t have that kind of thoughts towards me, and I can''t force people to do that." This king is obviously happy to be able to get the favor of Lady Yan, but Miss Yan doesn''t have that kind of feeling towards me, and I can''t force people.


    Everyone knew that these two princes wanted to suppress each other in terms of words, so they didn''t dare to say anything. Many young ladies watched this from afar and were very curious, eager to know what was going on.


    Of course, there were quite a few girls who had heard the entire story from the side, and were instantly filled with jealousy towards Yan Ling.


    How could Yan Ling occupy two princes? And even allowed the two princes to circle around her?


    This made the other girls very envious, wishing that they could use their eyes to kill Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling was always sharp, so he naturally noticed the girls'' gazes and pretended to be indifferent.


    Liang Yi didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said to Yan Ling, "Miss Yan, I just happened to be on good terms with you today. I have two pots of good flowers wine and I want to taste it with you. Would you be so kind as to come with me to the peach tree and dig out the flowers wine?"


    At this moment, Snow Cherry and Yan Shuang, who were nearby, had already walked over.


    After Yan Shuang changed into pink clothes, her skin became snow-white, blending in with the surrounding peach blossoms. She originally thought that she was already so beautiful that she could overpower everyone.


    Although the gorgeous peacock dress she was wearing today was a bit eye-catching, even if she didn''t wear such exquisite clothes, her temperament was not inferior to anyone in the surroundings.


    When she came over, she just happened to hear Liang Yi''s invitation. Her whole face sank as she coldly stared at Yan Ling.


    Why was it that no matter where she went, this woman would tempt men to surround her like bees around a flower? It seemed that she really liked the feeling of being surrounded by men.


    It could only be said that her bones were filled with a sense of inferiority. No matter how Yan Shuang looked at him, she couldn''t bear to look at him in such a way.


    He then shook his head and said, "I''ve already eaten quite a few pastries today, so I don''t want to go and drink the flower brew anymore. If I have the chance to taste the flower brew with His Highness again in the future, that would be great ¡­"


    The rest of the words were still on her lips, but before she could finish, Liang He pulled her up and said to her, "Let''s go."


    It was just a short word, but its tone was so cold that it made everyone shudder. Everyone looked at the Crown Prince. His face was full of anger. He stared at Liang Yi for a while and then pulled Yan Ling away.


    Yan Ling was baffled. She felt that something was a little strange. Liang Zhiming knew that Yan Ling would not agree to Liang Yi''s request, but he was still this angry. Just what was he doing this for?


    She found it a little funny, too, in the odd way, that he occasionally lost his temper as a child, as if he were a boy who had not grown up and had not matured.


    What was with that jealous look?


    Yan Lingyuan found it funny. After walking with Liang He for a long distance, he shook off Liang He''s hand. Then, he asked with a hint of amusement, "What are you doing? Could it be that you''re jealous? "


    At this time, Liang He felt that he really was a bit reckless just now and that he couldn''t control his own expression. However, since he was beside Yan Ling, he didn''t care about that, so he unnaturally said, "It''s not like you don''t know, Liang Yi is not a good person at all. When he made that request to you in front of Consort De, you should have decisively refused him."


    Yan Ling looked up at him.


    There was a trace of unease on his face, as he avoided the probing gaze of Yan Ling.


    Under the sunlight, his face was as pink as the peach blossoms in the surroundings.

 Chapter 136 -Absolute refusal

    When Yan Ling heard him say this, he chuckled and said, "I really rejected him decisively. Didn''t you hear me?" Before you pulled me over, I rejected it.


    Liang He thought about it carefully and realized that it was indeed the case.


    He couldn''t control himself in front of Yan Ling, especially when Yan Ling and Liang Yi were in contact.


    He even felt that as long as Ling Ling came into contact with Liang Yi, he would be in danger. He knew that he was a little careful, but he couldn''t control it.


    After Yan Ling saw him like this, he grabbed his hand. After taking a closer look, he wrapped his hands together with his two fair and slender hands and said to him seriously, "Don''t worry, I have my own limits. Although I can''t control Liang Yi, I can control myself."


    She lowered her brows. Her pink face looked so peaceful and beautiful at this moment. Her eyes were wandering as she waited for Liang He''s answer with anticipation.


    After a long silence, Liang He finally n


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    o interesting, and you''re as timid as you were when you were young. Our relationship, your Shuang''er won''t be at a loss. Let her be the principal wife. If you really do have that position in the future, what kind of identity does your Shuang''er have?"


    After Consort De said this, she stood up and patted Madam Yan''s hand, "This is not always a good thing. Ruoyi insists on liking those words, but I can''t decide. I heard that Shuang''er has admired our Yi''er for a long time¡­"


    Madam Yan stood on the spot and thought for a long time. She felt that she still had to discuss this with Yan Shuang. After so many years, Madam Yan still missed what Yan Shuang wanted.


    After Consort De left this time, everyone became active. It was probably because there was such a dominant force. Everyone wanted to make grand gestures and couldn''t play happily.


    Yan Ling sat under the tree and neatly arranged a Garland. He held it in his hand for a long time and put it on his head beautifully.

 Chapter 137 -Flower Reward

    After finishing the Garland, he waved in his hand, but he didn''t have the guts to put it on his head.


    When Liang He saw how shy she was, he grabbed the Garland and scratched her head. Then, before Ling could react, he actually put the Garland on his head.


    When Yan Ling saw Liang He''s actions, he was both angry and amused. However, he still stretched out his hand and straightened the Garland on his head. He said to him, "It looks pleasing to the eye."


    Liang He chuckled and looked up. He could only see that the flowers around him were beautiful.


    On the other side, Liang Yi had been at the front, and Yan Shuang was following behind him with his skirt. His embroidered shoes rang on the dirt road, rushing and rhythmic.


    She opened her mouth and asked softly, "Where are the two of us going?"


    At this moment, Liang Yi suddenly stood up. Yan Shuang didn''t see it and his whole body slammed into Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi felt her back sink, so she tu


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    s eyes, he nodded, which was to make him feel at ease.


    He couldn''t say anything else this time. After all, a few meters behind Ling Zhang, Thirteen was standing there quietly with his hands behind his back.


    Thirteen''s superpower was undeniable, so Liang He followed Liang Yi away.


    Liang Yi turned to look at Yan Ling when he walked far away. He withdrew his gaze helplessly and heard the Thirteen rushing up behind him. He put his shoulder on his shoulder and asked softly, "Does the prince called Liang Yi like you?"


    Yan Ling turned her head and clicked her tongue. The Thirteen knew that it would be Yan Ling''s privacy if she said it more. Even though she wanted to become Yan Ling''s good friend, she knew her identity.


    She was a person who protected Yan Ling. Even though she couldn''t be considered Yan Ling''s servant, she wasn''t much better. She didn''t want to be friends with Yan Ling, nor did she want to get involved in other people''s life.

 Chapter 138 135-Take It Out

    Yan Shuang and Bai Xue Ying walked to the top of the small slope. Snow Ying turned her head and said, "Liang Yi is not here today, and Consort De is also leaving. We might as well take this opportunity to play with Ling Ling and let out this breath. What do you think?"


    Yan Shuang pursed her lips and smiled. "Why should I do it with you?" I am a good sister in front of outsiders.


    "Don''t pretend?" Even though no one explained the relationship between you and Yan Ling, they were very clear in their hearts that there was no real friendship between the two of you, even less than ordinary people. If you keep this bottom line, it would be very funny. Why don''t you let go of me and might get an unexpected surprise? You also saw that Liang Yi had been chasing after him. Did you feel comfortable seeing this?


    Yan Shuang''s eyes turned cold. She thought it would take a long time to take revenge on Yan Ling, and she needed to sort out a meticulous plan.


    However,


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    definitely be a pillow with an embroidered case. She''ll be exposed sooner or later. I''ll make her humiliate today, but if this still can''t make her suffer, I naturally have other tricks. You just have to watch."


    Yan Shuang sighed helplessly. She always felt that it was a little stupid to simply believe in Snow Ying, but there was no other way.


    Yan Ling picked a lot of well-proportioned flowers there and prepared to brew some flowers on his own.


    She had done some research on medicine and knew how to make the taste of the wine more mellow.


    She was intently doing this but she didn''t notice that the situation around her had changed dramatically.


    Thirteen stood behind her with a frown. Looking into the distance, he lowered his voice and said, "Young Lady, those ladies are very restless, as if they have received some news. Do you need me to inquire about it?


    Although the Thirteen was innocent and lively, his insight could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 139 -Disgrace in public

    Yan Ling raised his eyes and saw many young ladies leaving in twos and threes. Some of them had transferred back, holding things like paper and pen, as if they were holding a calligraphy conference.


    She chuckled and said to Thirteen, "No need. These girls have sex and are very noisy. They might be holding a drawing and writing ceremony. We just need to pick some peach blossoms and go home when the time is up."


    Thirteen has grown up in an assassination organization since he was a child. He has his own opinion on this favor.


    Although assassins like them usually didn''t have much human interest, the assassins had a cooperative relationship, and their relationship was pretty good.


    Therefore, although she was like a demon who killed without blinking when carrying out her mission, she was usually only a teenager.


    When they came to the palace, they also opened their eyes and saw the different lives of different people. These quiet youn


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    and said, "I never know this kind of thing. Everyone in the capital knows that I don''t know a few big words, and I don''t know how many poetry and drawing. I just wanted to pick flowers next to me, but this flower reward ceremony is over. Why do you still want to find me?"


    Bai Xueying didn''t expect that Yan Ling would not give her face in front of so many people.


    However, she had also met a woman in winds and waves before, so she said in mystifying, "When can you be so righteous if you don''t know a few big words?" If we don''t have any culture, we will be able to keep it in front of these talented girls, but they will laugh at us.


    Yan Ling chuckled and his smile was very bright. "I don''t care about these things, and I don''t have time to make these things. If you are afraid that Consort De will mistreat me, I can explain it to Consort De. However, I really don''t have the strength to write and write poetry, so I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 140 -Forced to paint

    Yan Ling''s expression was calm. After saying these words, the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. The girls pursed their mouths as if they wanted to come up to explain themselves, but they didn''t have the courage to do so.


    Snow Ying smiled. She had a lot of time today. If Ling wanted to fight her to the end, she was willing to spend some time playing with her.


    Right at this moment, the First Madam supported Consort De over. She had already changed into a brown dress embroidered with peony flowers. This dress looked even more elegant than before and showed her position as the first concubine.


    After she came over, she said, "I heard that the young lady from the Bai family said that she was going to hold a poem and painting conference here. I actually thought about doing it early, but I forgot that I was busy. There is still some time for the reward. How about the girls show everything they have?"


    The girls lowered their heads and smiled, respondin


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    the case."


    However, the First Madam didn''t expect that she just wanted to laugh at Ling Zhang, but she never thought that her daughter wasn''t a good person either. She didn''t know anything, but she could only watch as all the girls tried their best to show off her.


    Consort De''s eyes turned cold, and she pretended to be unintentionally standing up. She walked behind all the girls, wanting to see which girl''s learning was more powerful.


    It was impossible to say that Consort De didn''t have any selfish motives. Liang Yi was the prince, and in the future, there would be women who would compete for Liang Yi. Apart from the principal consort that everyone cared about, there were also many places for the side concubine.


    After that thought, she became particularly attentive when she saw these girls, as if she was looking at her future daughter-in-law.


    It was at this moment that a eunuch''s voice came from afar.


    Consort De and everyone were shocked.

 Chapter 141 -The Emperor has arrived

    How did the Emperor think of coming here? Even though Consort De had indeed said that she would hold a banquet here, the Emperor had never said that he was coming too.


    This wasn''t anything. The most important thing was that the Emperor himself had come. He had brought quite a few ministers and princes along.


    As expected, the Emperor arrived. All the girls hurriedly put down their pen and went over to invite the Emperor. The Emperor stood there and chuckled, "All of you, please excuse yourself. Today is a good day. Everyone, please be casual. I heard that Consort De said that the girls are going to draw and write poetry. Young Master is here to join in the fun."


    Consort De smiled and said, "Your Highness is great. I think these girls will be more motivated after seeing His Highness, right?"


    The Emperor nodded. After she sat down, the ministers walked to the tables. At this moment, she had drawn quite a few words. She didn''t want to play games, but she had no choice but to draw such things. When sh


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    n''t she smile at all?


    Madam Yan was startled and she pinched Yan Shuang''s thigh in private. How could he not react at all?


    Yan Shuang''s tears came down from the pain and she dodged a little. She raised her eyes and said to the Emperor, "There''s nothing unhappy about it. The peach blossoms are very beautiful and the pastries are delicious."


    The Emperor touched his beard and laughed loudly. "This girl is interesting. Do you have any works today when you look at this peach blossom?"


    Yan Shuang''s face instantly turned pale. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she did not do anything.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t have any works in return to the Emperor."


    The Emperor''s smile froze on his face. He put away his smile and asked coldly, "You said you don''t have any work?"


    Yan Shuang nodded. At this moment, Madam Yan had buried her head to the ground. She wished she wouldn''t attend the party at all. How could Yan Shuang be so stupid? But once again, Yan Shuang really knew nothing.

 Chapter 142 124-Words Are Disgusting

    Even if Madam Yan didn''t want Yan Shuang to say that, she really didn''t know anything. If she wanted her to take out the things, she had to have these things in her mind.


    Yan Shuang was very embarrassed, so she could only slowly nod.


    When the Emperor saw Yan Shuang''s righteous demeanor, he coldly snorted at her, "Forget it. Since you know nothing, Young Master can''t say anything. Let''s take a look at other people''s works." After saying this, he waved his hand and signaled for Yan Shuang to hurry up.


    Yan Shuang was still dazed. The Madam quickly went over and pulled her aside. The Emperor didn''t even raise his eyes, but he continued to look at the remaining scroll.


    At this moment, a painting was reflected in the Supreme King''s eyes. There were only a few peach trees on the scroll and a few flowers bloomed on the tiny spots. The composition was very simple and the colors were very bright, so that the Emperor was in a good mood.


    But because there were only a few fl


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    mperor was so angry that he slapped the table and started walking back.


    However, Liang He was still kneeling there without any intention of apologizing.


    At this moment, Consort De quickly walked over to Liang He, reached out and pushed him, saying to him, "He, your Emperor Father is angry. It''s too late to apologize."


    Liang He avoided Consort De''s contact and caught up to the Emperor in two steps, holding his hand.


    But the Emperor shook his hand away and lowered his voice to say, "Do you know that you are His Highness, how can you say such things?" You have blocked your own path for the future. How can you make it to my throne?


    Liang He said to the Emperor with sincerity, "But He Ling only wants to give her a sense of security."


    "She''s just a woman. Are you not sure if she''s more important or important?" Jiangsan refers to the people in the world, the citizens. For the sake of those people, the Emperor can give up on his happiness, and you? Can you do it?

 Chapter 143 133-Shes Just A Woman

    The Emperor''s face was cold. When he thought about how Liang He could say such words in front of so many people, he was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    Liang He knew how much hope the Emperor had placed on him. This kid didn''t know anything and only knew how to get together with that girl from the Yan family.


    It was true that the young lady was quite capable, but she didn''t lock Liang He''s heart tightly. Did Liang He remember that he was His Highness? Do you remember the burden on your shoulders?


    "Emperor Father, my son was wrong. My son is willing to be punished. Please don''t be angry and focus on the dragon body." Liang He felt like a huge wave was rolling in his heart. The bitterness in his heart rushed over and over again, but he suppressed it again and again.


    The Emperor''s expression was finally a little better, but he still wanted to teach Liang He a lesson, "You have wasted all your efforts in hoping for you, but seeing that you have mistaken, your attitude is not bad. I wi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    body, and the color makes people happy."


    Consort De nodded and heaved a heavy sigh. Why was this girl always calm and collected? No matter what happened, it seemed like she had nothing to do with her.


    After they took the reward, they walked outside together.


    It was already late, and the sun was setting in the west. The last afterglow shone on Yan Ling''s face. He squinted his eyes and walked out in a calm manner.


    Su Han caught up to Yan Ling and wanted to say something, but Yan Ling didn''t give him a chance. He left the palace and reached the horse shed.


    After they got into the chariot, the Thirteen had already prepared clothes for Yan Ling and put them over. The two of them left the palace and headed for the residence.


    There was a long journey from the imperial palace to the residence. Because it was already dark, there weren''t many people on the main road in the capital city.


    Yan Ling sat in the chariot and took out the agate bracelet that Consort De had bestowed upon him.

 Chapter 144 -Assassination

    Thirteen also came up and looked at the agate bracelet carefully. He was surprised and said, "Hey, I have to say that the things in the palace are good. This work is very good and it looks very good."


    Yan Ling frowned and put the agate bracelet under his nose. Then Yan Ling removed the bracelet and said to Thirteen, "There is something wrong with this thing."


    Thirteen had already come over and was still here to admire this thing. However, after hearing Yan Ling''s words, he quickly bounced back and asked in a panic, "Is there a problem?" Will it explode?


    Yan Ling thought that the Thirteen was really funny, so he said to her, "There is a Musk fragrance in it. I don''t know why Consort De gave me this kind of thing, but since it was given to me, I can''t throw it away. How about you give this to Yan Shuang?


    Thirteen was first stunned before he smiled awkwardly and said, "Young Lady, you are very vicious."


    Yan Ling pursed his lips. He felt that although this girl was an assassin, she had never seen a


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    eciative of Ling Zhang''s reaction. In the yard, Ling Zhang said, "I didn''t expect that Young Lady would be in a state of chaos. I really opened my eyes. I really admire Young Lady even more."


    Yan Ling chuckled and said to Thirteen, "On the other hand, you are physically strong and capable. It seems that it is safer for me to place you beside me."


    When the Thirteen heard the compliment, he was also very happy. The two of them changed into clean clothes in the courtyard and cleaned up the dust that had come along.


    It was late at night, and the two of them were preparing to eat in the courtyard when they heard a servant girl hurriedly rush over to speak to Ling Zhifan, "Young Lady, Madam Xi called you over and said that she has something to discuss with you."


    It was already late, so what can''t be said tomorrow?


    The First Madam had to call her over at this time. She was very upset, but the First Madam still had a space for one person in the residence. As a junior, she couldn''t let her face off.

 Chapter 145 -What Got it

    Yan Ling put his chopsticks on the table and no longer had any desire for the dishes on the table.


    She stood up and hurriedly said to the Thirteen, "Thirteen, you''d better accompany me this time. I''m afraid that the First Lady will do anything to me."


    Thirteen hurriedly nodded. Her mouth was still filled with food, and her appearance was very cute. After she put down her chopsticks, she chewed the things in her mouth and followed Yan Ling to the First Madam''s yard.


    The thirteen has not been with Yan Ling for a long time, and he is not familiar with the residence.


    Following behind Yan Ling, she walked around and was already dizzy. It was at this moment that she realized that her words were surprisingly impressive.


    To have such a residence in Beijing indirectly proved the strength of the Yan family.


    She followed behind Ling Zhang and swore in her heart that she must find an opportunity to go through her words.


    If anything happened in the future, she would not be able to act with confusion.


    The First Madam''


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    fter all, you are sleeping with your father and the share the same bed and the same pillow blowing the edge of the pillow. This kind of thing happens occasionally. But today, I will put this down here. If you still want to use this kind of method to frame me in the future, you can let go. I know more than you think."


    After he said this, Yan Ling waved his hand and swept the clothes on the table to the ground.


    The First Madam stood there, her body clinging to the back of the chair. She looked at the back of her voice and felt that this girl wasn''t threatening her, but she was really capable.


    It was at this moment that Yan Shen anxiously said to the First Lady, "Mother, why didn''t you ask her what Consort De told her?"


    The First Madam turned her head and glared at her. "I''ve already said this, what else can I ask?" We don''t have the chance to know anymore.


    Yan Shuang was very dissatisfied and then said to the eldest madam, "But Consort De gave me something good, and she didn''t give me anything. I also want it."

 Chapter 146 -I Want Too

    Madam Yan turned her head and skimmed the frost. Her face was pale under the moonlight, and the aggrieved expression on her face made Madam Yan''s heart move.


    After all, she was her daughter, so she looked very exquisite.


    Madam Yan was upset when she was ruthlessly pushed down at the Flower Reward party.


    How could she not know what her daughter was thinking?


    However, at this moment, they couldn''t be impatient. The trees in the capital were moving and windy. All the young ladies had already attached themselves to the look at fiercely as a tiger does of the princes.


    Furthermore, Consort De was currently swaying, and Madam Yan didn''t even have much confidence in her friend who had been friends for over ten years.


    He could not make any mistakes. He could only let Yan Shuang move behind his back and let Yan Ling suffer.


    On the surface, he still had to pay more attention to her.


    "What are you missing for?" There are quite a few of our homes in the palace. As long as you want it, y


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ng over so easily?


    From the looks of it, Ling didn''t accept Consort De very much. She wouldn''t be able to get treasures even if she gave her things.


    It seemed that Madam Yan''s previous worries were completely unnecessary. Even if Consort De wanted to matchmake Ling and Liang Yi, she couldn''t stand the temptation. In the human feeling is like running water, it seemed like they still had to be with Liang He.


    After Yan Ling gave the agate bracelet to Yan Shuang, he turned around and walked into his yard.


    At this moment, Madam Yan''s servant girl came up and saw Yan Shuang standing there in a daze. She quickly asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Shuang turned his head and looked at the servant girl beside him. He waved the agate bracelet in his hand and said to her, "Yan Ling gave me this thing."


    The servant girl was surprised but she didn''t say anything else. After all, Yan Shuang was a wish and she would never be entangled in the fact that she didn''t receive Consort De''s reward.

 Chapter 147 -Late Night private meeting

    Yan Shuang returned with the be jubilant.


    On the road, the moonlight was like water, and the beads on the embroidery shoes were shining.


    She lowered her head and walked towards the courtyard. At this moment, the Thirteen finally couldn''t help but walk up to her and whisper, "Young Lady, did you know that the thing that the moral concubine gave you was filled with Musk powder, but why did you give it to your sister? No matter what, she is your sister after all. If you do this, she will not be able to get pregnant in the future. If she wants to marry any prince, it is necessary for her to reproduce for the royal family.


    Yan Ling was calm at first, but after hearing that, he turned his head and looked at this girl strangely.


    The Thirteen is innocent and innocent. He is also a genuine person who will not take everything to heart.


    Her words today made Yin Suye very unhappy.


    She clearly didn''t know anything, but she still had to force herself into other people''s thoughts.


    Because she didn''t know anything, she couldn''t say too much.


    Th


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    over in the mist at the door. The moonlight came through his back and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Yan Ling could tell who this person was from his walking posture.


    Liang He.


    Why is he here? Didn''t he be imprisoned by the Emperor for ten days? Could it be that what I saw today was Liang He''s soul?


    When Yan Ling thought about this, he suddenly smiled. He felt that he had become more and more strange these past few days, and he couldn''t control his thoughts, the make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    With that thought, Liang He walked up to her and looked down at her.


    She smiled brightly and met Liang He''s eyes. "Did you secretly escape?"


    Liang He nodded and sat next to her. When he smelled the sweet fragrance of pear blossoms on her body, he said helplessly, "Emperor Father is too angry today, but after calming down, he didn''t blame me too much. He just told me to pretend to be in broad daylight and let me out at night. Probably because I was very sincere in my apology, Emperor Father was reluctant to punish me severely.

 Chapter 148 -Apologize requires sincerity

    When Yan Ling saw his smug expression, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This man still had a child''s side in his bones. The child''s anger made Yan Ling relax as well, but he still scolded him and said, "But you''re really right. Why did you say this in front of so many people?" Even if you want to marry me, you don''t have to show it so obvious. It''s not a good time now, so you must calm down. Don''t let the Emperor grab the evidence. If there is another time, you won''t be so lucky.


    After hearing what Yan Ling said, Liang He gently placed his shoulder on her shoulder and whispered into her ear, "Are you worried about me?" Just tell me clearly in front of me. Are you worried about my safety or that I won''t marry you? "


    It''s already time, yet he still has the mood to laugh?


    Ling Yang shook his head helplessly, but his fiery breath came from his neck.


    He was too close to her.


    Yan Ling sat next to him, but Liang He straightened his body back to his original position.


    The two of them quietly watc


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    rt swords emerged.


    They were launching recklessly because the five or six short arrows were very irregular, but they almost hurt Liang He.


    He advanced quickly in the darkness and chased after the short sword. At that time, he saw a few black figures flashing in the bamboo forest next to him amidst the fireworks in the sky.


    At this time, the Thirteen had already mixed into the bamboo forest and fought with the black shadows.


    The fog was getting bigger and bigger. It was probably raining the next day.


    Liang He also took out a sword from his waist and rushed into the bamboo forest.


    Under the influence of the fog, it was impossible to see what was going on around them. Fortunately, the people from the Dark Dragon Pavilion were wearing black clothes and they were very easy to recognize.


    Although Liang He was dressed in black, the patterns on it were more complicated.


    Although the two of them were be nothing difficult against these five or six people, they didn''t get much advantage.

 Chapter 149 -Assassin in the Dark Night

    The two of them instantly formed a line of defense. These five or six people were considered the best people in the Dark Dragon Pavilion, but they did not take advantage of Liang He and Thirteen. Of course, Liang He and the thirteen were also very tired.


    The room was dark and she couldn''t see anything. At this moment, she heard someone rolling in through the window. She was shocked and seemed to think that the person who entered this time was Liang He. She got up and asked softly, "Is Liang He you?"


    No one answered and a cold light stopped on her neck. A man''s cold breath was heard. "Don''t move or I''ll kill you."


    Yan Ling had never heard this voice before. It was a killer.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Ling''s body tightened, but he was unusually calm. As long as his life was still there, the rest of the matter was nothing.


    The man did not answer Yan Ling''s question. Instead, he suddenly flashed and buckled him from head to toe with


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e blade and turned his head to Liang He.


    Liang He chuckled and said helplessly, "Probably left."


    "What do you think they are planning?" Thirteen said in a disdainful voice. Then, he put away his weapon and turned around to walk into the room.


    She came out in a hurry and didn''t even put her clothes in her pockets, so it was impossible for her to continue sleeping at this moment. All she could do was tidy up and wait for her breakfast to come back in the morning.


    Yeah, what are they planning?


    Liang He thought about walking into the room. Ling was still in the room, afraid that she would be afraid.


    Picture¡­


    Liang He had just taken two steps when he stopped in an instant. His mind was flustered and their goal had always been to be arrogant. They had been entangled for so long, but they had to leave in an instant because they were already¡­


    There was a layer of white hair on his back and he ran to the room where he spoke.

 Chapter 150 -For the sake of speech

    The room was dark. When Liang He pushed the door open and entered, he looked around and softly called out, "Ling''er?"


    No one answered and he could even hear the sound of his heartbeat. The sound was like thunder.


    He ran to the bedside and opened the blanket, only to find that there was no one inside. He suddenly understood everything and fell to the ground, hugging his head.


    At this moment, the Thirteen beside her also came over. In a short amount of time, she realized that it was already too late.


    When she entered the door, she found Liang He. Sitting beside her with a look of despair, she already knew what had happened.


    She turned to Liang He and asked, "Where''s Young Lady?"


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain, it was taken away."


    Thirteen was surprised. "How can this be?" We will go find Young Lady right now. If anything happens to Young Lady, our Yue Dragon Pavilion''s brand will be ruined.


    Although their Yue Dragon Pavilion was an assassin organization, because Liang Hei gave them a very high price, th


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    standing behind Su Xun, looked cold. He clenched his fists and made a loud sound. But he heard a lot of these words again.


    He wanted to rush up in the get desperation, but he was caught by the thirteen and whispered, "Don''t worry, my Master will definitely handle this matter."


    Could it really be like this?


    The current Liang He did not believe the Yue Dragon Pavilion very much. He had spent a lot of money to buy Ling''s safety, but Yue Long had only sent out a thirteen to protect Yan Ling. Now that the incident had been issued by the East window, the Ling had been caught.


    Even his in any case could not forgive him. He thought that Su Xun did not send enough people to protect him.


    He felt that Su Xun should return the money.


    Of course, she still had to rely on Su Xun to save Yan Ling. If Ling Xun was injured in the tiny bit, Liang He would never let Su Xun go!


    Su Xun''s face was still as calm as before. It was as if he had not taken everything to heart. This indifference was mixed with Su Xun''s self-confidence.

 Chapter 151 -Battle

    He walked up and said to the owner of the Dark Dragon Pavilion, "I''m just giving you face. If you fight with our Yue Dragon Pavilion for that woman, I don''t mind. After all, we have been holding a truce for several years. Now that the forces on both sides are expanding, we should definitely fight each other. After all, I have already gathered all our troops here to fight, but if you want to try and fight, how can we have a big


    "Are you crazy?" The Dark Dragon Pavilion Master was furious.


    Both factions could not be underestimated. This kind of fight was very interesting, but the owner of the Dark Dragon Pavilion still did not understand that Su Xun could actually get close to his old background for a woman. If it was not for the fact that she was his lover, the owner of the Dark Dragon Pavilion would not have thought of why Su Xun would do so.


    This time, Bai Xue Ying''s chariot had already reached the hillside. She received a notice to come over and collect her life.


    But when they were at the hillside, they already saw a dark crowd of people on the mountain.


    She was shocked, and she had never seen such a s


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    appy with Su Xun''s arrogance. However, they could only lower their heads in reality.


    The owner of the Dark Dragon Pavilion turned around and said to the man in black behind him, "Go to the dungeon and bring out the words, return them."


    Those subordinates seemed to be very dissatisfied with their Master''s actions, but they did not dare to say anything. The overall situation was important. Even if these people could not swallow this resentment, they could not stay in act on impulse in handling things.


    The person who had seen Yan Ling before quickly walked to the basement and grabbed him.


    Yan Ling''s expression had always been calm. She had already imagined all sorts of possibilities. No matter if she was dead or alive today, she would no longer hold back.


    But she was suddenly lifted up like a chicken being caught, and then loosened the rope on her body. She heard the man next to him bow his head and smile miserably at him. "I didn''t expect you to have some relationship with the Yue Dragon Pavilion Master. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, we wouldn''t have wasted too much effort.

 Chapter 152 149-Your Power

    His eyes suddenly locked and he did not understand what the man was saying, but he still said with a faint smile, "What''s the relationship?" If I said it, I had already bought the Yue Dragon Pavilion as my protector, would you still attack me?


    Should be¡­


    The man was stunned. They will rearrange this matter, but if the Yue Dragon Pavilion is willing to pay them twice the amount of money, it is not unacceptable. If they are born and have money, it is naturally good.


    The man pulled out his words and the rope on his body loosened. After she was caught, she was placed there in front of everyone.


    Yan Ling was dressed in white clothes and looked frighteningly calm. Liang He took two steps forward and examined Ling Zhang up and down. He realized that although she wasn''t hurt, her expression was very ugly, as if she had suffered a lot of hardships.


    How could she, as the eldest daughter of the family, endure such torture?


    She held her words in her arms and rubbe


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ung Lady, hurry up and tidy up. Second Miss said that she was going to deliver you chicken soup."


    "Her?" After Yan Ling finished asking, he let out a heavy sigh. Before she could even catch a breath, Yan Shuang came over to find her? What''s wrong with this woman?


    "Can''t we see each other today?" Yan Ling said helplessly.


    Li Xiu smiled softly and felt that her words were helpless and amused. After all, she could not do anything about this now.


    Before dinner, she heard someone laughing in the yard. Then she pushed the door open and walked in, put the food box in her hand on the table. She turned her head and looked inside. When she saw Yan Ling looking at her in the chamber, Yan Shuang quickly smiled and said, "Sister." I heard from my mother that you''ve been looking bad these days. This is the chicken soup I prepared for you. You must drink it. "


    Do you expect Yan Ling to drink the things you sent over? Yan Ling still wanted to live for two more years.

 Chapter 153 150-engage in illegal activities

    The food box on the table shone with the light of mahogany, and the words of frost were always sparkling. Comparatively speaking, Yan Ling''s yard was a little shabby.


    She walked over to the table and opened the food box. She saw that the chicken soup inside was still steaming. She smiled calmly and carried the chicken soup out. What was rare was that she didn''t smell any poison.


    As she did it, she said, "Shuang''er, I met something last night. How about you listen to it?"


    Yan Shuang had never heard Yan Ling''s attitude. No matter what, Yan Ling would never say it. She was even more mysterious and cold. The more she acted like this, the more curious Yan Shuang became.


    "What do you want to share with me?" Is there something between men and women? How could Sis know that I like to hear such things the most? Yan Shuang''s eyes lit up and she came up happily.


    Yan Ling pushed the chicken soup aside and said in a low voice to Yan Shuang, "I was caught yesterday and those people almost killed me. I was scared, but f


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ves of the plum blossoms were green and beautiful.


    After the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan came in, he sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he said to Ling in the inner room, "Yan Ling, I''m here. I''ll be here for a while these days. Find an empty room for me."


    In the room, Yan Ling did not know that The Governor of Zhaoyan had come, but no one dared to be so arrogant in front of Yan Ling.


    When she said that, she saw that it was actually the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan. Her expression instantly darkened. She first knelt on the ground and invited An, then she asked strangely, "The prefectural lord, you¡­"


    The young lady of Zhaoyan County had been in contact with Ling a few times before, and she had always been the one who coaxed her. In fact, no matter how coaxed she was, she was still a be always on tenterhooks.


    Furthermore, even if Yan Ling had a bad brain, she could still tell that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan had been together with the same words, so how could he suddenly find him?

 Chapter 154 151-Living Together In A Room

    However, since she was already here, there was no reason to rush outside. She could only say that she had to be extra careful when The Governor of Zhaoyan came.


    In his previous life, Ling Ling had no contact with the princess of Zhaoyan. He only remembered that the young lady had married the prince of the neighboring country. The prince was handsome and handsome, but he seemed to have someone else in his heart. Before this, the princess hated the prince very much and did not want to be convinced after seeing the prince''s true appearance.


    However, she thought about it too slowly. There was an insurmountable gap between her and the prince. Therefore, after the prince became the Supreme King in the future, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan, as the principal wife, was not even the position of Empress. It was said that it was because the prince wanted to empty the Empress''s position for the people in her heart. The princess of Zhaoyan was always arrogant and domineering,


    In fact, she had met the prince before. The two of them had a lot of


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    as about to walk into the room next to her. At this moment, Yan Shuang brought Qing Shui and the others over. When she reached the door, she shouted, "Sister is there?"


    How could this woman come? It seemed like Zhao Yan wasn''t telling the truth, but she still wanted to come with Yan Shuang to harm her, right?


    As for what Zhao Yan said before, it was just to make Yan Ling believe him.


    What a good pair of people? If it wasn''t for the fact that they were calm, they would have believed it.


    Yan Ling didn''t answer but Yan Shuang walked in. When she saw The Governor of Zhaoyan, she quickly covered her mouth in disbelief and exclaimed, "Your Highness, how are you here?"


    "Yan Shuang, don''t pretend?" Didn''t you see me when I came in? This time, I just came here to inquire about what I was doing. I advise you not to do it anymore. Hurry up and go out. I have to rest. Also, don''t tell anyone about my affairs in your residence. Otherwise, I won''t let you go.


    After she said this, Zhao Yan turned around and returned to the guest room.

 Chapter 155 gang up

    When Yan Shuang saw that The Governor of Zhaoyan didn''t give her a chance to speak, she suddenly felt a little upset. Before this, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan had a very good relationship with her. How could the current prefectural lord of Zhaoyan actually think of looking for Yan Ling?


    Why?


    Yan Ling must have done something in it!


    Yan Shuang turned her head and examined Yan Ling. Then she lowered her voice and said, "Is it you?" I was confused. Why are you so powerful? Why are you robbing everyone around me? Is my things so good? Are you so jealous?


    Yan Ling circled the teacup in his hand. He looked up at Yan Shuang and said with a cold smile, "What are you talking about?" Could it be that I let the Provincial Lord Zhaoyan come over? Besides, the people around you always leave. Don''t you think that it''s your own problem, but you''re always looking for trouble?


    After Yan Shuang heard Ling say this, she turned her head and looked at her strangely, as if she didn''t b


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    r, she did not dare to say anything. No matter what, Ling Zhang was the owner of Fanghua Academy.


    Compared to the person who had always been bullied before, Yan Ling was now a lot different. One need to know that Yan Ling was the number one female talent in the capital city, and the person the princes liked. Now, The Governor of Zhao Yan had come to live in Fanghua Academy.


    With these halos added on, Ling Zhang''s aura was even different from before.


    Qing''er came back with a mission. Yan Shuang hoped that Qing''er would be her eyesight. As long as she could, she might become the concubine of the Yan family''s third son.


    In fact, very few people remembered the third son of the Yan family. Because the third son''s words were given to Master Yan and his personal servant. Because he was not careful, Master Yan sent him to the manor in the suburbs when he was very young.


    Now that he had grown up, Master Yan looked pitiful at him, he would be able to find him back recently.

 Chapter 156 153-Strictly Punishing Dog Hands

    The so-called a starved camel is still bigger than a horse, although this is not treated by the words, but it is difficult to guarantee that the words are clear after that? When she thought that this was her only son, she was going to inherit the family business in the future. As long as Madam Yan gave the order, she would definitely still be the owner of the Yan family, just the relationship between time and time.


    As long as Qing''er completed the task of watching Yan Ling, then the matter of making peace was basically settled.


    When she thought about this, Qing''er felt like she had the strength. Isn''t it just some clothes? Could she still not be washed?


    He moved all the clothes out and started washing them by the well.


    It was still early. After tossing for so long, Yan Ling was actually a little sleepy. He thought he could use this time to take a good rest, but at this moment, The Governor of Zhaoyan pushed the door open and walked in. He said to Ling, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, "I said it''s not fun in your yard.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    nt. She turned her head and met Madam Yan''s eyes. She even felt that it was great for The Governor of Zhaoyan to come to Yan Mansion at this time.


    After the two of them left the residence, they walked all the way like a relay station.


    The relay station stood near the imperial palace, and there was a lot of traffic along the way. The governor of Zhaoyan had more time in the capital than the princess. When faced with these things, he had a faint expression on his face, as if he was not very curious about these things.


    The name of the relay station was Lingxiao''s residence. The Emperor thought that this person was a guest and the guests were very honorable. Tyrant is domineering, but it is too arrogant.


    When they entered Lingxiao''s residence, the guard went up to them and said, "It turns out that it''s the County Master and Miss Yan. The two of you are here. Your Highness, His Highness the Third Prince and Lord Luoyan are all here?"


    His words were strange. Didn''t Liang He be locked up by the Emperor? Are you not even looking now?

 Chapter 157 -Everyone in Lingxiaos Residence

    However, no matter what, it was great that Liang He came out.


    When The Governor of Zhaoyan heard his sister''s name, his expression changed and he asked, "Is sister here too?" Shouldn''t he go home to see Father?


    The guard was a little strange, so he said to Zhaoyan, "Oh?" But the Emperor asked the prefectural lord of Luoyan to accompany the guests.


    Before the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan could react, he saw a woman coming over from the path. This woman was dressed in white clothes and her long black threads were simply tied behind her head.


    His gaze shifted to the woman''s face and he saw that the woman was delicate but she didn''t look like a shock to the country.


    The young lady came over and looked at Yan Ling up and down, then she said to Zhaoyan, "Zhaoyan?" Long time no see. I''m sister.


    Is this the prefectural lord of Luoyan? Sure enough, his name was not very good, so his appearance was just that.


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan met Luo Yan''s eyes, then he threw h


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    d smile, and even the faint voice of Ah Xuan were like a dream.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him but he was still very happy.


    In front of him, The Governor of Luoyan turned to ask, "Do you know that girl?"


    "I don''t know each other," Bai Su said.


    The prefectural lord of Luoyan stopped and walked with Bai Su Xun. He lowered his voice and said calmly, "What do you think is the meaning of hiding from me?"


    Bai Su and Luo Yan had known each other before. When Luo Yan was outside the Guan, she was even closer to Donglai Kingdom. She had known Bai Su since she was a child and came back together.


    Luo Yan thought that compared to these people in the capital city, even Zhao Yan, who was going to be bestowed with marriage. He was more suitable for Bai Su, not for anything else, as if it had become a habit to be with Bai Su.


    "I really don''t know her," Bai Su''s eyes turned cold. Luo Yan finally couldn''t help but ask, "How would you know her name if you don''t know her?"

 Chapter 158 -Her Name

    Hearing Luo Yan''s question, Bai Su stopped and thought about it carefully. It was really interesting. The name was simply said without even pause.


    Just that when he wanted to think about it properly, he couldn''t think of anything. He turned his head and smiled helplessly at Luo Yan.


    Still as indifferent as before, Luo Yan pursed her lips. She didn''t know when she was so cold to her. Was she born to be indifferent to him?


    With that thought, Luo Yan turned to look at Yan Ling and Liang He who were following behind. The clothes they were wearing were very pure and the expressions on their faces were also so calm, as if there were no ripples. She even said¡­ it looked like a pair of created by nature.


    Luo Yan caught up with Bai Su and asked softly, "You also know that you are here to marry my sister, right?" What about Zhao Yan? Can he match you?


    Although Bai Luochu thought that feelings could not be completed through marriage, there


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Bai Xueying''s words. She turned her head and prepared to catch up with her.


    Bai Xueying was hung aside? Is this like this? She was a beautiful woman standing here, but that man was none are so blind as those who won''t see?


    Was he going too far? When Big Snow Ying thought about this, she was so angry that she wanted to catch up with her. However, it was a little shameless to catch up with her as a girl.


    At this moment, Yan Ling and Zhao Yan had already walked to the lake. They looked up and saw that there were many lotus flowers by the lake''s glittering. In the middle was a pavilion. The sunlight shone on the pavilion and the green plants around were bright and luscious. Everything was as beautiful as a dream.


    Was it simply too beautiful?


    Yan Ling stood there, but Zhao Yan was even more agile than her. At this moment, she was sitting on a wooden boat beside her, trying her best to draw the lotus ball in the middle of the pool.

 Chapter 159 -An accident

    When Yan Ling saw that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was very skilled, as if he had always done this before, he suddenly felt a little funny. Actually, there was actually the most realistic side to everyone, right?


    She stood by the shore in gaze into the distance and found that The Governor of Zhaoyan had already made a boat to the side of the lotus flower.


    The lotus flower was blooming just in time, and the color was liking. From afar, it was a anemae core that felt beautiful.


    She turned her head and found a stone by the pond to sit down.


    However, right at this moment, from the other side of the lake, Snow Ying found a small boat. She sat on it and gently swiped over. Because of this huge lotus flower group, the Provincial Lord and Yan Ling didn''t see her actually moving the boat behind the city lord.


    She looked up and saw that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was admiring the lotus flowers. He looked over one after another, as if he was choosing the most beautiful one.


    Bai Xue Ying''s eyes suddenly locked and there was no one around. Thi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    she had fallen into the water, she had actually been able to make blind and disorderly conjectures like this. Besides, she had lived in the palace since she was a child, so she had seen many women''s tricks.


    It was obvious that someone had pushed her boat down when she wasn''t paying attention.


    How could she think of all those messy things? She turned her head and asked, "Did you see what happened to me?"


    Yan Ling shook his head and said to The Governor of Zhaoyan, "At the time, I was on the shore and saw that your boat had been overturned. You seemed to have called for help two times before sinking back into the water. I didn''t see anything else."


    The Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan sighed heavily and said, "Could it be that I could still jump on my own?" It was someone who pushed my boat that caused me to fall into the water. I can''t just let this matter go. I have to find the person who made me fall into the water and punish him severely. I''m not easy to bully.


    Of course, The Governor of Zhaoyan was famous for being arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 160 -Who is the Real Murder

    Yan Ling nodded. Right at this moment, the servant of the Provincial President of Zhaoyan, Wenzhu, rushed over and grabbed the Provincial Master of Zhaoyan. With a choked voice, she said, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?" Why did something like this happen in a short while?


    Looking at her weep and sob, the Provincial Lord felt annoyed. He waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. I''ll immediately send someone to seal all the gates of Lingxiao''s residence. Don''t let anyone in or out. I''m going to investigate who pushed me into the water."


    Then she slowly got up and was escorted by Wenzhu to the guest room of Lingxiao Hall. She found a new outfit in the cupboard and changed it.


    When they stepped out of the door, they saw the people from the respected in Lingxiao Hall looking at her anxiously.


    Her hair was still wet, so she simply let go and dried it.


    "What are you doing?" Even though she was teasing her, her voice carried a chill that no one could notice.


    Liang Yi quickly walked over and asked, "I heard that the main hal


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ad always been calm and collected.


    But now that she had entered the capital city, she was really worried about getting together with this young lady. As a servant of hers, she could be pointed out that she was the one who let the prefectural master fall into the water. Was all these people''s brains filled with shit?


    Thirteen suddenly became serious and stared coldly at Snow Ying. She remembered this woman.


    This woman went to the Dark Dragon Pavilion to seek help and tried to kill her. Now that Snow Ying was pointing her finger at her, it was obvious that she wanted to drag her into the water because she wanted to target Ling Zhang.


    However, Bai Xueying''s brain was a little bad. She was not the kind of scapegoat that could be easily captured.


    At this moment, Yan Ling caught the Thirteen aside. She was afraid that if the Thirteen was angry, he would jump up and kill Snow Ying.


    Thirteen, no matter what, if anyone dared to hurt her, she would be the first to not forgive her. She had never suffered such a loss.

 Chapter 161 -Captured

    When she saw Yan Ling''s action, Snow Ying thought she was guilty and became more proud. She pointed at the thirteen to Zhaoyan and said, "Did you see it, County Master?" She really felt guilty.


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan looked very unhappy, but he still said, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Snow Ying nodded. At the time, she didn''t know that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan''s words were actually giving her one last chance. She became more and more proud, thinking that she could finally get rid of her words. She didn''t notice that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan didn''t ask her for details.


    Snow Ying clearly saw that thirteen figures were extraordinary by the river. Having such a powerful person beside Yan Ling would become a huge threat.


    How could she allow Yan Ling to have such a powerful servant? She had to try her best to suppress this servant.


    Snow Ying nodded and said, "Of course. How dare I lie to His Highness the County Master?"


    Hearing Snow Ying''s words, The Governor of Zhaoyan looked at Yan Ling coldl


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Your Highness. This servant girl will definitely keep the embroidery shoes properly."


    But the County Master smiled calmly and said, "I prepared this for you carefully. Can you try to wear it?"


    Snow Ying was stunned. As a girl, it was not good for her to try embroidery shoes in front of so many people.


    After all, there were still a lot of men here, but seeing as the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan looked very ugly and determined.


    She couldn''t say anything, so she quickly brought the embroidery shoes over. She then went back to try it out. Wenzhu helped her bring the old shoes over and put them on the red tray.


    The moment Wenzhu lowered her head, she saw obvious traces of moisture on the embroidery shoes.


    The shoes were already wet. Wenzhu brought the embroidered shoes to the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan and smiled lightly.


    The Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan naturally knew what this meant. He took the embroidered shoes and looked at Bai Xueying, "Did you get close to the water during the time I fell into the water?"

 Chapter 162 -arch-criminal

    The new shoe that Bai Xueying was trying on didn''t even think about it and said, "Of course, I haven''t been close. I''m very far away."


    "Alright then, tell me clearly, what''s the water stain on your shoes?" Your entire shoes are basically wet. There is only one possibility that you are close to the water and are flustered!


    Snow Ying''s hand stopped trying her shoes and her body stiffened.


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was suspecting her. Her shoes were indeed soaked in water, but the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan could actually catch this?


    She had just said that she wasn''t wet at all, but her shoes had betrayed her.


    She pouted helplessly and said, "It turned out that the County Master wanted to reward me with shoes, but it was just an excuse. He wanted to see if my shoes were wet. Judging from this, do you think I will push the County Master into the water?


    "Will I misunderstand you without evidence?" Now in the irrefutable evidence, not only did you push me into the water, you even tried to push this onto Yan Ling. Do you know what to do?


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    unted as a murder. Furthermore, Xue Ying''s father was guarding her side, so he must have the ability to protect his young lady.


    However, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was not satisfied. She was pushed into the water and was unwilling to let Snow Ying slander others.


    "I can forgive you, but I don''t know if Miss Yan will forgive you. If you truly realize your mistake, why not apologize to Yan Ling?" I''ve been waiting for you in Yan family for the past few days.


    She could apologize to the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan, but she couldn''t pull her face to apologize to Ling. She and her words were indifferent, but she had no choice but to force the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan.


    After dealing with all the things here, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan brought Wenzhu to Fanghua Garden of the residence.


    Since she had already caught the arch-criminal, she would like to talk to Yan Ling and apologize seriously.


    In Lingxiao''s residence, there was nothing she could say. She was about to leave the residence when she was stopped by Liang Yi on the path.

 Chapter 163 -You Marry Me

    Liang Yi was wearing light blue clothes and the fan in his hand had been put away. He stood there quietly with his hands behind his back, seemingly waiting for Snow Ying to frown.


    Snow Ying was stunned, then she walked over to greet Liang Yi and said, "I really thank you, His Highness the Third Prince. If it weren''t for His Highness the Third Prince, His Highness wouldn''t have let me go so easily."


    "You should thank me," Liang Yi smiled. "Do you know why I want to help you?"


    Bai Xueying really didn''t know. She didn''t have much interaction with Liang Yi before, and Liang Yi never showed her appreciation for Snow Ying. When she made her move today, apart from being grateful, she actually felt scared.


    Bai Xue Ying shook her head blankly. Liang Yi walked up to Snow Ying and scratched her face twice before saying, "Because I like you."


    His voice was very pleasant, and his voice was faint like petals falling down. In addition, his scent also pressed down.


    However, Bai Xueying clearly remembered Yan Shuang, her siste


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    id that it is because of Young Lady Bai. That Bai Xueying came here today to find your Young Lady. Could it be that your Young Lady has caused some trouble outside?"


    Upon hearing what Grandmother Zhang said, Li Wen was very unhappy and said to Grandmother Zhang, "Grandmother Zhang, what do you mean by that?" Isn''t my Young Lady your Young Lady? This is my young lady, and also the eldest daughter of the Yan family. No matter what, you have to give her face. How can you turn around?


    When Grandmother Zhang heard Li Zhicheng say this, he immediately couldn''t hang up, and then raised his hand to hit the glass.


    Li took two steps back when he saw this. Grandmother Zhang didn''t hit her, so he pointed at her and said, "I see you little girl, right now, she''s a real to not know the immensity of heaven and earth. You''re a servant girl by the side of a lady. Why should you talk back to my wife''s mother-in-law?" How many years have you been in this residence? And I ate more salt in this residence than you ate. What do you have?

 Chapter 164 -You Want to Do It

    After he said that, he still wanted to come up and hit the glass again. At this time, Thirteen happened to come over from the room and saw that Zhang Wifei actually attacked Li.


    The thirteen instantly couldn''t stand it anymore. He rushed over to Li Yi and protected her behind her. Then, he gave Grandmother Zhang a mouth.


    She didn''t know what was going on with this woman, but she was knocked to the ground.


    She covered her face and pointed at Thirteen loudly. "When did you come in?" Can you beat me too? You asked your Master to come out. I want to ask your Master how he disciplined the servant girl beside him?


    As soon as the mother-in-law finished speaking, Yan Ling came out of the room. She raised her eyes and saw that Grandmother Zhang was sitting on the ground, her face full of anger.


    Because this woman had been by Madam Yan''s side for a long time, she always liked to bully servants, especially those in Yan Ling''s yard.


    Ling


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ll with me. I want to see how Snow Ying apologizes to Yan Ling. Let''s go."


    When Li Yi and the thirteen saw how reasonable The Governor of Zhaoyan was, they instantly liked her even more.


    She heard that Snow Ying was going to apologize to her young lady and wanted to watch the show, so she followed the princess of Zhaoyan.


    In the main hall, Madam Yan sat there while Snow Ying sat on Madam Yan''s left side. When she saw Yan Ling walk up alone, Snow Ying was first stunned. Then, she remembered that The Governor of Zhaoyan had said that he would live in Yan Ling''s yard, but now he did not come with her.


    Since the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan wasn''t here, then she didn''t apologize because of her own intentions. She didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of Yan Ling.


    She saw that Snow Ying had suddenly arrived at home and the atmosphere between them was so strange. She yawned and sat beside her, wanting to hear what was going on.

 Chapter 165 -Honest Apology

    Seeing Yan Ling come over, Madam Yan said coldly, "I heard that Young Lady Bai has something wrong with you?" He said he was going to apologize to you, but why did you come so late? Even if Miss Bai did something wrong, we would always give her a chance, but it would be bad if you held the airs. You must know that you are the eldest daughter of the Yan family, and Miss Bai is also the treasure in the Bai family''s hands. The two of you have a natural position and should be friends. Why don''t one party be too arrogant and domineering, making the other feel uncomfortable.


    Madam Xi''s words were a fearless of death for a just cause. If not for the fact that she had seen through her thoughts, she would have even been moved to apologize to Snow Ying.


    Even if Madam Yan did not like Yan Ling, she could not help Snow Ying, could she?


    Was this woman''s brain full of shit? Wasn''t he trying to disgrace the family''s dignity outside?


    Hence, Yan Ling said with a cold expression, "Madam, you know that Snow Ying did something that wronged me this time. I came here to accept the apology, b


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ed you clean up an insensible woman. I ordered someone to kill her. That woman''s surname is Zhang, and she is very fat."


    Madam Yan sucked in a breath of cold air as soon as she heard this. That mother-in-law was her wife who she had married from her family. When Madam Yan had married her, Grandmother Zhang was already in his twenties, just like her sister, helping her establish her prestige in the family.


    But now, the prefectural master of Zhaoyan had actually killed Grandmother Zhang. This feeling was like he had lost an old friend of nearly twenty years.


    Her nose was sore and tears were about to flow out of her tears. However, she still said respectfully, "That mother-in-law is a little insensible. Thank you for your lesson."


    Seeing that Madam Yan was thinking quickly, she was indeed an old and cunning cunning man. She sneered and said, "The so-called the dog acts fierce when his master is present, Madam Yan, you should also properly inspect these servants in your residence. Many of them rely on their position in front of you to bully the people in the residence."

 Chapter 166 116-the dog acts fierce when his master is present

    Madam Yan could already hear the meaning behind the prefectural lord''s words. the dog acts fierce when his master is present, she was that person. The person beside her, Grandmother Zhang, was the so-called dog in the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan?


    Madam Yan was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she still raised her head and said to The Governor of Zhaoyan, "Your Highness is the one who taught you a lesson."


    At this moment, Wenzhu had already come over and brought a letter with her. "Your Highness, the Emperor has heard about this. He is very puzzled by Young Lady Bai''s actions. He ordered me to bring Miss Bai over and interrogate her."


    When Bai Xueling heard Wenzhu''s words, her face turned pale.


    No one noticed her small actions in the capital city. She was happy to do this too, but now that the Emperor was alarmed, wouldn''t that mean she was finished?


    If the Emperor knew about this, not only would his own life be in danger, but his father''s position in the imperial court would also be threatened. She was really afraid at th


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ng to bring Zhaoyan and Yan Ling in. Her expression instantly changed and she coldly said to Zhao Yan, "Zhaoyan, you''re not young. Why are you always doing such boring things?" As The Governor of the imperial palace, you have to know how to act accordingly. How can you always act recklessly with your own personality? You call him annoying.


    Hearing Consort De''s words, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan immediately replied, "Is she trying to say that I''m actually annoying?"


    Consort De rolled her eyes and said, "Of course I didn''t say that, but since you''ve heard what I said, I won''t hide it anymore. The two servant girls brought by the prefectural lord Luoyan when he came back this time are very lively. Even though the Emperor has fallen in love with them, Brother Shaoyang has also fallen for the two servant girls."


    After Yan Shuang heard this, she asked, "What about the Third Prince?"


    Madam Yan glared at Yan Shuang, indicating for her to stop talking. Consort De didn''t expect Yan Shuang to ask her in be inopportune or inappropriate.

 Chapter 167 166-New Threats

    The Third Prince, Liang Yi, was Consort De''s most important support. In order to find a good woman for Liang Yi, he was already doing nothing to become the pride in the eyes of the Emperor.


    However, Yan Shuang wasn''t the best candidate. For no other reason, with what she said now, Consort De wouldn''t take the initiative to recommend her to Liang Yi.


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan sneered and said to Shen Zhining, "Since he is someone the Emperor likes, how can the Third Prince like him?"


    The eunuch came over. Seeing how many people were in Consort De''s residence, he was first stunned. Then he said awkwardly, "Empress Dowager, the emperor invited you over and said that he was introducing everyone to the new lady."


    "Who?" It was Chu Lin? "Consort De''s eyes flashed and she asked the eunuch.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Emperor truly liked it, no one would have thought of this.


    The eunuch nodded. He had seen many expressions on Consort De''s face in the harem.


    If it was said that there was only one woman in the ha


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ror had always loved her and loved her.


    She thought that the longer the woman was, the more charming she became, but today, she was still defeated by a young girl. This girl gave her a taste of what she was defeated, what was old, what was replaced, and all these emotions were mixed together. Consort De didn''t even know how to describe her feelings at that time.


    After Chu Lin sat down, he looked around and leaned against the Emperor''s side with a faint smile. He seemed to be very dependent on the Emperor, but after seeing so many living people, he felt nervous and shy.


    Yan Ling put his gaze on Chu Lin and saw that Chu Lin was small and delicate, as gentle and gentle as a Jiangnan woman. His body was very small and his appearance was gentle and lovely. Although he wasn''t as gentle as The Governor of Luo Yan, it was probably because of the temperament of this young lady that made the Emperor even more to have a tender heart for the fair sex, or someone who had acted like a noble and virtuous woman like Imperial Consort for so

 Chapter 168 -The Softer Chu Lin

    Chu Lin knew where he was better than him, so he attached himself to the Emperor even more, and even looked shy. These people felt uncomfortable when they saw her.


    Since when did the young ladies in the capital city have a shy personality like Chu Lin? Which one isn''t generous?


    Who, like her, wouldn''t be educated by her father?


    Consort De could tell that Chu Lin seemed to be too shy, so she said in a disdainful tone, "Your Highness, this sister seems to be too petty. She doesn''t have much of an air in the imperial palace. She is probably bullied."


    Actually, Consort De''s words weren''t wrong, and they were even worried for Chu Lin. After all, the women in the imperial palace had zero tolerance for each other. It seemed that the in any case couldn''t accept any problems with the concubines.


    If any of the concubines had any visible problems, the other concubines would go to the Supreme King for advice, so every one of them tried their best to make themselves look perfect. Even if


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    hen she turned to look at Yan Lingyi, she had to admit that the woman was so beautiful that it was frightening. This woman was too beautiful, and she had an aura that no ordinary woman had.


    However, Chu Lin clearly knew that this woman was not the young lady of the imperial family, and how did the royal aura she had come from?


    She knew that she couldn''t beat her words, but she didn''t want to give up. She couldn''t accept any man''s disregard for her.


    The atmosphere on the table became even hotter. She picked up the teacup and walked over. She raised the teacup and said to Liang He, "I heard that you are His Highness. Today, you are indeed extraordinary. The heroic aura on your body is not something that ordinary men can compare to. I will respect you this glass of wine."


    After he said this, he was ready to drink the wine into his stomach. Liang He was originally discussing the poetry, while discussing it with a smile, but he never imagined that Chu Lin would be able to do so.

 Chapter 169 9-Pretend naive

    However, she had already finished her wishes. If she didn''t drink this wine, she would not give her face.


    Now that this woman was in the limelight, she didn''t know the various relationships in the imperial palace, so she just wanted to show herself.


    Although this is very wrong, but now that someone''s alcohol has come, why not drink?


    Liang He had no choice but to pick up the glass and prepare to drink with Chu Lin.


    However, right at this moment, Chu Lin''s hand suddenly shook and her body trembled. She didn''t seem to be able to stabilize herself and the wine glass slid down.


    Before Liang He could think too much about what he said, he was smashed right by the wine glass that had slipped down. The wine in the wine glass was all spilled onto Yan Ling''s clothes, and the wine glass fell heavily onto the ground because it was green porcelain.


    Yan Ling was shocked, but he suppressed himself and didn''t let him call out.


    This kind of thing happens occasionally at the Beijing banquet, so there is no need to panic. If make a hu


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    mentioned the Su family''s Young Lady Su Han, did you intend?"


    Liang He turned his head and saw that Consort De had already taken Ling away. He frowned as though he was very worried about Ling Zhang, but he couldn''t follow her to Consort De''s dormitory. All he could do was stay at the be on tenterhooks, and this time, he heard the Emperor speak to him.


    The girl she asked was Su Han, who always wanted to give them a marriage?


    He suddenly felt a little stifled and said to the Emperor, "I remember it, but I don''t have any special impression. It doesn''t seem to be very popular."


    Is this a bit blunt? Thankfully, Su Han was not here today. Otherwise, if a girl''s family was humiliated by His Highness, wouldn''t she die?


    The Emperor knew that Liang He didn''t like Su Han, but he was eager to find a woman for Liang He and cut Chu Lin''s mind.


    As expected, when Chu Lin heard that the Emperor was going to bestow marriage to Liang He, his eyes instantly dimmed. He didn''t seem very happy. His Highness actually felt a little proud.

 Chapter 170 -Marriage Su Han

    Even though the Emperor also felt that it was pointless to compete with his son, the long-lost love that Chu Lin brought made him confused for a moment.


    "You''re not young, so what''s wrong with the Su family''s girl?" Even though the Emperor knew that Liang He didn''t like Su Han, he still wanted to give the Emperor face in front of so many people.


    Liang He met the Emperor''s eyes and said flatly, "Is it difficult for the Emperor Father to marry that girl to his son?" Since it is the marriage of a son, I hope to find a time to discuss it with the Emperor Father.


    Did he really refuse again? Although the Emperor felt that he couldn''t keep his face, Liang He seemed to be right, so he could only nod.


    On the side of the garden, Consort De walked ahead and take the lead returned to the palace.


    Yan Ling followed behind. Consort De turned around and said to the servant girl beside her, "Go get some fabric for Miss Yan and find a clean and good dress


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    suddenly felt that she was no match for this girl. This girl had never looked down on her at all, not even if she was the concubine.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will punish you for your crimes?" Consort De was even angrier. "Mommy, what reason do you think you can find to punish your subjects? Was it a counter attack or an answer?


    She was the eldest daughter of the Yan family, the pride of the Yan family.


    "Mommy, your wife is a friend, and Yan Shuang and I are siblings, yet you have to punish me for offending me. Have you ever thought about how outsiders would look at you? Wouldn''t you say that you were biased towards my sister and that you were being targeted by me? Otherwise, Yan Shuang has been so arrogant during this period of time, so how can you pretend to not see her?" Yan Ling continued.


    Consort De stared at Yan Ling and said, "You think you''re really from the Yan family¡­"


    Before she could finish, Consort De covered her mouth.

 Chapter 171 -The Book Become Consort

    This was something she couldn''t say. It was the secret of the whole capital city. She had said it halfway and if she tried to dig deep into it, she might be punished. This wasn''t as simple as she imagined.


    Consort De coughed awkwardly and said to Ling Ling, "If you change your clothes, then go down. There''s nothing else for you here."


    With a nod, she slowly walked away. Her movements were so quick that she didn''t react to the words Consort De wanted to hide on purpose. Consort De let out a sigh of relief and followed behind to the garden.


    Consort De didn''t even know where she was wrong. Chu Lin''s action of seducing Liang He was obvious, so why did Yan Ling pretend not to see him?


    In the pavilion in the garden, the Emperor saw that Liang He was still unwilling to accept his marriage. After Chu Lin heard Liang He''s blatant rejection of the Emperor, he paid more attention to Liang He. Perhaps it was because he felt that Liang He was able to reject the E


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    that Consort De and Yan Ling were already here. She immediately frowned and said to Yan Shuang, "I can''t rely on it anymore. Consort Lin only took less than three days to make the Emperor fall in love with her. This shows that this lady must have some ability. Consort De has been by the Emperor''s side for twenty years, but it has been many years since she climbed into the position. No


    "Mother, how can you say that?" Isn''t Consort De your good friend? Yan Shuang didn''t seem to have thought that her mother would say bad things behind her back. If Consort De heard this, how could she and Liang Yi have a good ending?


    When Madam Yan saw Yan Shuang''s expression, she was so angry that she hit Yan Shuang''s head and said, "I''m not doing this for your good?" Now that Imperial Concubine Lin has taken the throne, we have to find a way to quickly suck up to her and rebuild our power in the palace.


    Before she could finish, she heard Consort De''s voice behind her.

 Chapter 172 -Tender

    "Don''t hit her brain often. What if you hit her stupid?"


    Even though Consort De''s words were very flat, she was even joking like before.


    However, after Madam Yan heard Consort De''s words, her entire body was covered in white sweat. She clearly saw Consort De walking over, but she didn''t want her to walk so quickly.


    She didn''t know if Consort De heard what she said. If she heard it, the relationship between the two of them seemed to have reached this point.


    These two people were close friends, but now their relationship was awkward. The two of them have been friends for more than twenty years, and they know each other very well, but for their own children, the relationship between the be on very intimate terms with each other seems to no longer exist, but they still maintain a respectful smile on their faces, and the more they are, the more distant they are.


    In private, they were already pregnant with each other. If Madam President was guilty for betraying Consort De, then she definitely didn''t know that C


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ntain her own dignity.


    Seeing how Consort De was acting, everyone knew that there was no need for her to continue today''s gathering.


    Yan Ling stood there and saw The Governor of Zhaoyan walk over from the side. He grabbed her hand and said to her, "Let''s go. I have to stay in your yard for the next few days."


    Over the past few days, The Governor of Zhaoyan has been in his take to one''s bosom, and this girl is very good. Although Yang Ling felt that she did not need to be friendly with the women in the palace, she still thought that since this girl was good, she should be able to get along with this girl.


    She didn''t mind whether or not they would be distracted because their goals were different.


    She had always been a fight a lone battle, so she didn''t have to invest too much into other people''s expectations.


    Many people understood this logic. For example, didn''t Consort De understand not to place her hopes on the Emperor? And now, the disappointment that had welcomed her made everyone''s hearts ache.

 Chapter 173 -Enjoying Chu Lin

    The crowd slowly faded away, like a tide that had appeared.


    Yan Ling and Zhao Yan chatted and left.


    At this moment, in the garden, there were only Yan Shuang and Mrs. Yan.


    When Yan Shuang saw Consort De''s strong back, she didn''t know what to say. Even though she knew that her mother was doing it for her own good, she had to admit that she still leaned towards Consort De in her heart. After all, Consort De was Liang Yi''s mother. For her sake, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Mother, are you really going to give up on Consort De?" No matter what, Imperial Consort De is too... "Before Yan Shuang could finish, Madam Yan turned her head and stared coldly at Yan Shuang. I said that it makes sense for you to be by your side. As long as you listen, don''t ask why, Consort De isn''t as good as you imagined.


    What was this? Was Consort De not a good person? Could it be that she was referring to Madam?


    Obviously, it wasn''t right?


    But Yan Shuang suddenly realized that Madam Yan was very determined and didn''t say anything


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    stakes and confusion she made, the more chances she would have to say sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others ''work.


    Thus, she laid back on the bed again and lazily said to The Governor of Zhaoyan, "In that case, His Highness the County Master can go outside and enjoy a good time. This place is very big and the decorations are exquisite. The Province Lord of Zhaoyan can take this opportunity to walk and take a look. However, I''m tired these few days. I''m afraid that I can''t go out with His Highness."


    After Yan Ling finished his sentence, he covered the little quilt and hid in the quilt.


    Seeing her like this, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan knew that he was determined not to go out, so he helplessly hugged his arms and looked at her.


    After watching for a long time, but Ling didn''t move. The County Master was helpless and said to the Thirteen next to him, "Your martial arts are strong. Why don''t you accompany me?" Now, I can be considered a thorn in the eye of others. I''m sure someone will try to assassinate me.

 Chapter 174 -The Familys Banquet

    That morning, the banquet was held as scheduled. This time, the Third Prince and the prince, Bai Su Xun and Luoyan were invited.


    Everyone sat in their seats and waited for Consort Lin to appear. Consort Lin had been in the limelight for the past few days. When the Emperor heard the invitation from the Yan family, he specially sent a team of guards to protect Consort Lin, afraid that something might happen to his little baby.


    However, it wasn''t that everyone was in a daze. Everyone was very clear about this matter. This troop of guards looked like they were protecting Consort Lin, but they still felt like they were monitoring her.


    Concubine Lin was still young and had yet to mature, so she could be said to be very childish. When he saw someone in love with her, the Emperor was always afraid that she would accidentally cheat on him outside, so he used a very violent surveillance method.


    When Imperial Concubine Lin arrived, she had already changed into a very beautiful grey embroidered dress. The flower patterns on i


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    and said, "This old servant remembers Young Lady''s words."


    After she walked far away, Li Wen turned to look at Yan Ling and said respectfully and emotionally, "Miss, why are you offending those girls for the sake of our servants?" They were the masters of some bully the weak and fear the strong, and they were respectful to you on the face, but who knew that something would happen behind their backs? It''s not like you don''t know about these people''s personalities, so why do you have to stand up for us?


    When Yan Ling heard this, his heart started to ache. Li Zhicheng had been by her side for a long time, but she had never protected them properly and made them suffer.


    When she was become entangled in by all the Yan family members, only these servant girls were by her side.


    Now that she was getting stronger, she was no longer the girl who was bullied.


    She then said to Li Wen, "With me protecting you, in the future, we have to wander around the residence. If anyone dares to say nothing, I will take their lives."

 Chapter 175 -Smiling

    Li was naturally very touched, but when he saw Yan Ling''s expression, he was a little scared.


    After changing their clothes, the two of them walked towards the ante-room. The banquet had yet to begin and everyone was wandering around.


    When Elder Yan renovated the residence, he had clearly spent his time decorating it. The courtyard was exquisite and luxurious, comparable to the back garden of the palace.


    Madam Yan had to prepare a variety of meals and prepare gifts for the ladies and ladies from various families.


    These gifts couldn''t be too expensive. After all, their conditions couldn''t be accepted, but these gifts couldn''t be too shabby and make them stingy.


    She pushed her back and walked over to Consort Lin. "Mommy, let the little girl walk with you."


    Concubine Lin naturally wanted to wander around the residence, so she nodded.


    The most famous person in the residence was the spring water. There was a lotus pool in the back garden, surrounded by rockery and a spring beside the rockery.


    It was said that the spring water was holy water. After drinkin


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    mly, "I came here purely because of my own ability. Besides, even if I became the Empress, the prefectural lord of Luo Yan is still my mistress. I have never forgotten. It was her who brought me to the capital city that I had these opportunities. My Master didn''t even jump, so why are you doing this here for nothing?


    She had taken the wrong path from the beginning. She shouldn''t have been involved in the battle between these young officials and families, nor should she have become a mother directly in the reaching heaven in a single bound.


    A woman with no status or seniority would definitely be at a disadvantage if she wanted to get entangled with these women who had been thinking about how to work.


    However, she didn''t care about this. She thought that becoming a mother now was different from before, and she could do what one wishes without restraint.


    But she didn''t want to see how she would end up after losing the newfound feeling from the Emperor.


    She lived around the Emperor. Once the Emperor took back his little love, they would face a desolate life.

 Chapter 176 -Unsensible servant girl

    Chu Lin used to be a servant girl who served Luoyan all day. Although Luoyan was a mistress with a good personality, the servant girl was always inferior.


    Her eyes lit up and she seemed to be a little wronged. She said to the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan, "You don''t know anything at all. As the Master, how can you understand the life of these servants?"


    After he said that, Chu Lin turned his head and slowly walked away. Yan Shuang did not seem to have thought that the prefectural master of Zhaoyan was in a hurry. She actually said this to the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan, so she immediately had no good impression of him.


    If she had hoped that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan could help her deal with Yan Ling, she had no such idea now.


    However, the person on the opposite side was The Governor. Even if she was upset, she didn''t dare to say too much. After a long time of hesitation, she finally said, "Your Highness, are you going too far? You have to say that Mrs. Lin has become a concubine. Perhaps the princess


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    his was a very elegant outfit.


    If she was a little picky in terms of dressing style, even if she wore white, elegant clothes, she liked to embroider an exquisite flower with silver threads or a very delicate and beautiful pattern, but this dress made her feel extremely comfortable.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "So far, I really like this kind of outfit. Wearing it on me is neither extravagant nor domineering, which fits my temperament."


    She was always low-key and didn''t like to be in the limelight, but some women treated her as a thorn in their eyes. They had to compete with her in order to push her to a height that no one else could reach.


    Seeing Ling smile sweetly, Liang He also became happy. This at least showed that Yan Ling''s current condition was not bad and he was not affected.


    One need to know, at the gathering held by the Yan family, she was actually ignored by a young lady. If it were an ordinary girl, they would have already broken up.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, so that was good.

 Chapter 177 127-Accepted by the Splitter Qi

    "Your Yan family has held quite a few gatherings in the end of the year. This gathering is not big or small. It seems like Madam Lin doesn''t pay too much attention to Consort Lin, but she hasn''t known the scale of the gathering. If she stays in the capital city in the future, she knows that your Yan family wants to recruit her but doesn''t pay attention to her, so she might not necessarily make friends with Madam Yan."


    Liang He said slowly.


    "Besides, Madam De is also true. After a banquet, she found more people to support herself. Most likely, Consort De has heard the news in the palace and is planning to find Madam Yan to settle the score."


    Liang He and Yan Ling walked around the courtyard and watched the surrounding scenery.


    Liang He didn''t really like things between women in the harem.


    In his opinion, these women were just full and had nothing to do. They felt that they were too bored in the harem, so they fought each other. In


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ecame the third party. She was also a lady of the family and had dignity, so no one would be happy. However, to her surprise, the Emperor would definitely capture her and become the scapegoat, letting her mess with these two people.


    The Emperor always liked to call her to the imperial palace, reward some items, and then seduce Liang He.


    She couldn''t just accept these items, and she couldn''t disobey the Emperor''s words.


    What made her even more helpless was that she didn''t care about her at all. She didn''t feel any respect at all.


    Liang He once again targeted her in front of Ling Zhang, making her unable to lift her head.


    He really suffered too much.


    Seeing Su Han standing there in a daze, Liang He continued, "I know why you''re not leaving yet?" Do you want to have lunch here?


    She had underestimated her. No matter what, she was still the Su family''s young lady. It was just a lunch, so could it be that she hadn''t eaten yet?

 Chapter 178 love at first sight

    She turned around and started walking out. Seeing how ruthless Liang He was, Yan Ling felt sympathy for Su Han.


    It was just as she had said. If these were really the Emperor''s request, then she would be forced to do so.


    Su Han walked not too far away in anger when he realized that he was dizzy in the residence. She grabbed a servant girl and asked, "How are you going at the door?"


    The servant girl pointed in a direction and continued to move forward. After a while, she left the main hall and prepared to walk towards the door.


    At this moment, two people came over in a hurry. The leader was a man. He wore white clothes, had a fan in his hand, and the other hand was casually placed by his side. His facial features were absolutely beautiful and the only reason why he was described as beautiful was because he wasn''t as rough as an ordinary man.


    This kind of beauty made Su Han instantly stop.


    Her entire body seemed to have been electrocuted.


    The man was Bai Su Xun, followed by Luo Yan.


    The


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    f the path. The Emperor wanted to give this young lady to Liang He. It seemed that his decision was correct. He should help the two of them get together as soon as possible.


    After everyone had already circled around the residence for a few rounds, Madam Yan''s banquet was finally ready.


    Madam Yan and Consort Lin sat on top of the table. The guys and girls who sat down started to eat after they had prepared the cutlery.


    Madam Yan was very happy, probably because she was able to display her cooking skills in front of so many people. She pushed the pastries in front of Consort Lin and respectfully said to her, "Mommy, please try this. This is a dessert that I specially made for you. The sugar used was carefully selected by me and the raw ingredients were very precious. Consort Lin quickly took it and gave way to each other.


    On the other hand, Young Lady Yu sat in a row and tasted the delicacies between them. She was very calm. What kind of delicious food had never been eaten in the capital city?

 Chapter 179 -Selling Him For Face

    To tell the truth, the taste was normal, but it was because Madam Yan said she had made it herself herself, so everyone was going to sell her face.


    Everyone pushed glasses on the table for a change. After Madam Lin sat on it and drank a few glasses, her face turned red.


    As the servant girl of Luo Yan before, when had she been so indulgent?


    Even if the prefectural lord of Luoyan was drunk, she had to take care of her as a servant girl. Now, she was very happy and drank a lot. She had a faint smile on her face, and every action was elegant and charming.


    The crowd naturally saw through Consort Lin''s small actions. Liang He turned his head and said to Ling Zhi, "Have you heard of a legend outside the Guan family, the story of a beauty who is drunkenly dancing?"


    From the start of Yan Ling''s past life to this life, no matter what happened, she could clearly remember it. It was probably because her life was quite rough and every moment was worth recalling and treasuring.


    As for


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    hotter.


    This dance had obviously been rehearsing for a long time. Yan Ling raised her eyes and saw that Yan Shuang''s hands and feet were very stiff. Her posture was not good, but she had obviously tried her best to dance the dance.


    Anyone with bright eyes could tell that Yan Shuang wasn''t good at dancing, but as a servant girl, she naturally hadn''t seen such an exciting performance. She only followed Yan Luoyan outside Guan.


    Occasionally, she watched people dance for Luo Yan like this, and today''s dance was specially prepared for her. She was very happy and took the lead to slap.


    However, the young ladies had never seen anything in the capital city before. The palace often held banquets. All of the dancer was more beautiful than the other and her figure was better.


    Everyone knew that dancing was not something a young lady should do.


    In this era, the dance staff is for men to enjoy. It is a kind of show that men admire after tea, and it is difficult to reach elegance.

 Chapter 180 -Ladys Dance

    However, Madam Yan actually wanted her daughter to learn to dance in order to please Princess Lin.


    Even though this sounded a little too much, if they were to know about it, they would definitely scold Madam, but since Madam Yan was willing to do so, there was nothing to say.


    Seeing the crowd clapping, Yan Shuang seemed to be inspired and tried her best to show off. As she danced, she constantly winked at Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi, who was sitting there, pretended not to see Shuang''s eyes.


    He raised his head to look at Yan Ling, who was sitting opposite him. Yan Ling was sitting there while he was playing with the flowers while watching Yan Shuang''s dance. There was a faint expression on his face, which seemed to be a little mocking.


    However, this was not obvious. Ling Zhang was always able to grasp her expression very well because others couldn''t tell if she liked or hated her.


    What was different from what Liang He said t


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    at the man should be her.


    After saying this, the two of them didn''t have a deep discussion about who they liked. This time, Consort Lin, who was sitting above, seemed to be very supportive and clapped.


    Bai Su pointed to Consort Lin and said, "Chu Lin has been by your side for so long, how come I haven''t seen him before?" Wasn''t she usually not watching the dance? What the heck is this jumping? How could she still support her with a conscience?


    After he said that, he leaned back on the chair again, seemingly speechless by Chu Lin''s current skills.


    Just as Chu Lin said himself, no matter if she became a concubine or Empress Dowager, she was still the servant girl in front of Luoyan and Bai Su Xun.


    She was still inferior. Even the in any case couldn''t change the fact that she was just a servant girl of Luoyan.


    At this moment, Concubine Lin, who was sitting at the top, had her eyes darkened and she fell to the side.

 Chapter 181 180-Consort Lin Fainted

    Madam Yan sat beside her. When she saw her like this, she reached out to help her.


    Concubine Lin fell to the ground heavily. The governor of Zhaoyan, who was next to her, also reached out to support her but didn''t do anything.


    The drum suddenly stopped. Yan Shuang, who was standing in the middle of the banquet, had yet to finish her actions. She awkwardly stood there in that position.


    The surroundings suddenly fell silent. There was no sound at all. Then everyone put down their things and rushed over to Consort Lin.


    Madam Yan was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She was about to reach out to pinch Chu Lin, but Chu Lin still had no reaction.


    Madam Yan became even more alarmed. Consort Lin was currently a popular person beside the Emperor. She had been able to stay with the Emperor for half a day and wanted to develop a relationship with Chu Lin, but she never imagined that something like this would happen?


    If something really happened to Chu Lin, how could she explain?


    She was


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ne Lin was the Supreme King''s woman and had been crowned a concubine, she had to say that she was very delicate. Although it was a little exaggerated, it could be said that she was overbearing in the capital city.


    Furthermore, the fact that she was able to seduce the Emperor in a short amount of time meant that this young lady was indeed quite capable. If she placed such a woman beside Liang Yi, no matter who it was, she would be a little nervous.


    Madam Yan glared at Yan Shuang and said, "What can I do then?" Liang He didn''t give me face at all. He was afraid that he would think too much, so he took this matter clean. If he didn''t find the Third Prince, would he be looking for Bai Su Xun? However, she was from another country after all, so I didn''t have the right to call her. Thinking about it, it seems like only the Third Prince is the most reliable.


    Yan Shuang knew that Madam Yan was right, but she was just upset.


    What could she do? In the end, she still had to listen to her mother''s words?

 Chapter 182 118-sympathy

    Liang Hei stepped on the horse and said, "You have to be extra careful these days. Emperor Father has already thought about the crime of Snow Ying''s murder. Snow Ying will probably be quiet for a while, but you must not treat lightly. Even though she did not succeed in the incident with the Dark Dragon Pavilion last time, she was not the only assassin''s organization in this world.


    Yan Ling nodded, indicating that she would be extra careful, but before that, she wanted to see her master.


    He hadn''t seen Wu Qingqiu for a long time. He didn''t know what the old guy was doing in his hospital.


    Liang He held his silver eyes and waved at Ling Zhang, but when he saw him, he always wanted to get closer to her.


    It seemed like he did not want to let go in front of Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling came over and touched the head of his silver eyes, then stuck it to his face. Only then did he leave to one''s heart''s content.


    After the banquet ended, the prefect


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    s if she was not feeling well.


    At this moment, Liang Yi was sitting on the sofa beside her. He was holding a teacup in his hand and carefully admiring the patterns on the teacup. These were the patterns on the green porcelain. They looked extremely delicate and gorgeous, but they were too the wrangling guest robs the place of the host.


    Concubine Lin wasn''t feeling well, so her voice shocked his heart. He turned to look at Concubine Lin. Concubine Lin was in a daze, as though she wanted to open her eyes, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    Liang Yi said softly, "Mother, please hold on for a while. The palace will arrive soon."


    He reached out to cover the thin blanket in the carriage against Consort Lin''s body and gently tucked the quilt. As soon as he made his move, Consort Lin grabbed his hand. He jumped in fright, shivering, and he pulled his hand back.


    Consort Lin grabbed his hand and didn''t relax. She muttered softly, "Liang He?"

 Chapter 183 158-Consort Lin Seduced Liang Yi

    Liang Yi''s entire body suddenly tensed up, as if he had been drenched by a basin of water. He pulled his hand back silently and his eyes flashed.


    So, Consort Lin actually thought about Liang He?


    This woman was very frivolous. She had already become the queen''s woman, yet she still missed the emperor''s son? Wasn''t the world going to give it to her?


    Besides, she didn''t have the appearance of Glamorous, and she still wanted to make the king''s days worse?


    Liang Yi''s lips curved into a smile when he thought about it.


    The coachman opened the curtain and shouted at Liang Yi, "His Highness the Third Prince has already entered the palace. He''s about to arrive at the Pear Blossom Pavilion."


    The courtyard where Imperial Concubine Lin lived was called the Pear Blossom Pavilion. It was the place where all the women in the harem wanted to live.


    Because the Emperor loved a concubine, the concubine liked pear blossoms very much, and because the fragrance of the pear blossoms was so refreshing, the concubine was covered with pear


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ss, please."


    Liang Yi shook his head desperately. He couldn''t go. If he did, the Emperor would take his life!


    Of course, the eunuch knew what had happened and said to Liang Yi, "What is His Highness afraid of?" Just a woman, are you afraid that the Emperor will kill you?


    The eunuch mentioned the clear, but Liang Yi bit her lips tightly. The eunuch was not consoling him, but ridiculing him!


    Seeing that Uncle Liang was motionless, the eunuch seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. He said, "Let''s go, it''s okay."


    After saying this, he signaled the guard beside him and rushed over to bring Liang Yi to the imperial study.


    The door of the room was tightly shut. The Emperor sat inside, pretending to be reading, but the scene in front of him lingered. Who would have thought that his son would actually sleep with his woman? He was cheated on by his son?


    The guard opened the door and Liang Yi was thrown in. He seemed to be very afraid of the Emperor, so he quickly shrunk back and lowered his head to look at the Emperor.

 Chapter 184 148-Im Here For You

    The Emperor took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Liang Yi up and down. "How is that woman doing?"


    How scary was this sentence? After Liang Yi heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Emperor. He said while kowtowing, "Emperor Father, listen to me. Nothing really happened between me and that woman. We are innocent. You must believe me."


    When the Emperor saw that he was so frightened that he pissed, he laughed and said, "Ridiculous!" Yan Lu was just asking you how to use her. What kind of thing did you answer?


    How could the Emperor believe Liang Yi?


    At that time, the man was already kissing Consort Lin''s neck and his hands were rubbing around her. Whether or not it happened was just an instant, but the Emperor had just broken through.


    When the Emperor heard that Consort Lin was drunk, he hurriedly went to take a look. In the end, he bumped into this matter. He was anxious and wanted to faint in front of Liang Yi.


    "Emperor Father, I''m not filial," Liang Yi calmed down and his expression softened. Obvious


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    mother, and the children they gave birth to naturally took up all of his love.


    Now that Liang Yi had done this, the only person who could rely on was Liang He.


    Seeing that Liang He was very nervous, the Emperor smiled and said, "Just now, Consort Lin came back from the residence. Liang Yi escorted her into the palace. Young Master went to visit her, but he caught both Liang Yi and Consort Lin. Yin Suye gave him the reward.


    Liang He was stunned. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    Liang Yi was a crafty, sinister and cunning, but he had good self-control, so he wouldn''t make such a mistake. What kind of evil could he do this?


    However, he came back to his words. He had done something like this. The Emperor didn''t punish him for not saying anything, but actually gave him Consort Lin?


    Liang He couldn''t say anything. After all, the Emperor didn''t mind, and his words were very unwise.


    Thus, he said awkwardly, "It''s not bad to reward your brother. As long as Emperor Father doesn''t take this matter to heart."

 Chapter 185 158-Youre Young Masters Hope

    But at this moment, the Emperor put away his bitter smile and said, "But this time, Young Master has put it in his heart. The world is so real. There aren''t many women that Young Master can fall in love with. Although Young Master didn''t see any good traits that could make Young Master fall in love with, Young Master doesn''t know that Young Master likes her very much."


    Liang He was silent. He couldn''t throw a stone at Liang Yi in front of the Emperor at this time. He was not that kind of petty person.


    "This Liang Yi can''t be petty with him. He is just a child, but the future of the river has nothing to do with him. Now that Young Master has put all his hopes on you, He Er, don''t disappoint Young Master. If you have a concubine, tell Young Master directly, don''t do something like Yi, you will not lose your life."


    It turned out that the Emperor was still holding grudges.


    Even though the Emperor didn''t say anything, it was just because Liang Yi was the Third Prince, a person the Emperor had wholehearte


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ound an elegant seat, sat down and ordered a pot of tea, a few plates of pastries, and a pile of melon seeds.


    On the second floor, there was a round platform with tables all around. On the first floor, there was a protruding stage, surrounded by some tea tables. On the stage, there was a person, an awake tree, a pot of tea, and a fan, telling a story in hit off.


    Yan Ling looked down at the storyteller. Today, he wore a grey cloth shirt and unbuttoned the buttons on his chest. Inside was a very smooth and clean shirt. He combed his hair behind his head and placed a jade hairpin on it.


    The man''s story this time was not very pleasant, but the moment he heard the story, he was already in a state of mind.


    The governor of Zhaoyan frowned as he listened to the story. After listening for a while, she impatiently asked, "What kind of story is this?" If they were not together, there would definitely be more mistakes in the future. If I were to write this story, he would probably end up in less than a day.

 Chapter 186 168-An Imperfect story

    When Yan Ling heard The Governor of Zhaoyan''s words, he chuckled. According to her personality, she could do this.


    "According to what the princess said, you are a fight a quick battle to force a quick decision with feelings. Don''t you spend too much effort on it?"


    Actually, she didn''t care how the prefectural governor of Zhaoyan answered her, but because it took too long, she wanted to find a topic to talk about.


    This was a very interesting question. The Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan thought for a moment and said, "If you ask me this way, I think that I am indeed this kind of person. Like is like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. take mincing steps is waiting for the other party to guess, isn''t it really urgent? It was better for the two of them to take a step forward. This relationship would naturally be when water flows, a channel is formed.


    If everything in the world was as simple as Zhaoyan''s monarch said, how good would it be?


    When Luo Yan saw Zhao Yan say this, he smiled and pointed at her head. "Girl, y


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ndifferent.


    It was similar to Yan Ling. The woman''s expression was also very indifferent. The two of them gave Bai Su a feeling that they were not afraid of death at all.


    Is the President of Zhaoyan a member of the royal family? Was it from be spoiled since she was young?


    However, when she saw such a terrible situation, she was also calm and collected.


    Could it be that the culprit of this fire was these two women?


    The two of them were calm as if they had known about this.


    Bai and Su Xun turned to look around. He knew that the fire must have come for who it was, but he dared not comment too much.


    He was the fourth prince of Donglai Kingdom and the prefectural lord of Luoyan had not provoked too many people.


    As for whether Zhao Yan and Yan Ling had provoked others, he was not sure, and this rash suspicion was not a wise choice.


    The Thirteen saw that the window of the tea house on the second floor was open, so he kicked the window off. Then he waved to the few people and said, "You can leave this tunnel."

 Chapter 187 178-Infuriated

    She moved very quickly and took Zhao Yan out first.


    She knew that the person who proposed to come to the tea house today was Ling Zhang. If something happened to these important people, Yan Ling would not be able to escape.


    Under such circumstances, she thought that sending these important people out was a top priority. Yan Ling thought the same way and act with confusion helped Zhaoyan out.


    Then it was the prefectural lord of Luoyan. She originally hoped that she would have some intimate contact with Bai Su Xun through this matter, but Bai Su Xun didn''t give her the opportunity to pull her out.


    Thirteen then followed Luoyan and placed her on the ground.


    When the people on the first floor saw that the people on the second floor were able to crawl out of the window, they were eager to rush up to the second floor. However, the stairs were almost burnt off and they couldn''t rush up.


    When Yan Ling saw that the people on


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    the big stone at the entrance and successfully rescued the people on the first floor.


    When they returned to this place, the Thirteen shouted at Su Xun, "Ladies first, let''s put my girls down first?"


    However, before Thirteen could finish his sentence, Bai Su Xun hugged Yan Ling and leaped downstairs.


    The faint fragrance of flowers on Bai Su''s body was completely covered by Yan Lingyi, wrapping her words tightly.


    Seeing that Bai Su Xun was actually a martial art, Xu and Zhaoyan did not know whether it was good or funny.


    Since this man knew martial arts, why didn''t he save all of them earlier? This time, they thought they would be in the separation between loved ones in life or death! The man was slow and broke down.


    Seeing Bai Su Yue slowly fall down, the Provincial Lord pointed at him and shouted, "Do you have a brain problem?" I almost thought Ling Xi was going to die. I even thought about saying goodbye to her.

 Chapter 188 180-What Do You Know

    Before The Governor of Zhaoyan could finish, Bai Su Xun reached out and grabbed Yan Ling''s wrist, then pulled her aside.


    Bai and Su Xun''s actions were very rude. In the past few days, everyone knew that the Fourth Prince of Donglai Kingdom had always been the elegant image of the pay no heed to in front of others. He was also a be neither friendly nor aloof to women, so they could not tell which girl he liked in the capital city.


    Bai and Su Xun came over to cultivate feelings with the princess of Zhaoyan, but many girls hoped to have some interaction with the prince of Donglai Kingdom.


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful if he was favored by him and brought to Donglai Kingdom to be a concubine?


    However, Bai Su Xun seemed not interested in all the women around her, which made everyone suddenly have the idea of Mo Fei being a broken sleeve.


    This time, the strange aura that he has displayed is suppressing everyone around him. There was no to have a tender hea


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ly become sisters. In fact, the two of us are very laughable. We clearly don''t have much feelings for each other, but we have to pretend to be very affectionate. This is so difficult for you and me. Sister, tell the truth, do you like Bai Su Xun?" If you really like it, why don''t you ask for a kiss from the Emperor? And why did they stop us while trying to fulfill our wish?


    Luo Yan didn''t expect Zhao Yan to say such simple things, but it was very in line with Zhao Yan''s character.


    Love is like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Because she is too straightforward, Luo Yan''s face instantly blushes.


    Luo Yan looked up at Zhao Yan, then put away her embarrassed expression and asked softly, "Do you like Bai Su Xun?"


    Zhao Yan was stunned. She thought she had the upper hand, but after Luo Yan asked, she knew that she didn''t have the upper hand.


    He didn''t have priority in front of Luo Yan.


    Both of them were merely attached to Bai Su Xun.

 Chapter 189 180-Being sacrificed at any time

    Bai Su Xun was a big flag in politics, and she and Luo Yan were just chess pieces that could be sacrificed at any time in politics.


    But now, these two chess pieces were fighting with jealousy.


    They didn''t seem to have sacrificed anything to marry Bai Su, but Zhao Yan and Luo Yan knew clearly that they sacrificed their freedom and dignity in the capital.


    In the end, they were just people that the Emperor could replace at any time. The so-called province lord in name appeared to be the name of the province lord who had been carrying him since birth.


    Zhao Yan reacted first. She lowered her head and smiled lightly, then she felt as though her previous actions were so ridiculous.


    So what if she and Luo Yan both liked Bai Su Xun? After all, the person who would marry Bai and Su Xun in the end was the person that the Emperor would decide on.


    They could only try their best to fight for it. However, Zhao Yan was very calm and didn''t like to be jea


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    the person Bai Su Xun wanted her to replace was actually herself.


    It was indeed a bit awkward to replace herself.


    Several people bid farewell in front of the tea house. The tea house had been burned by a fire. The number one tea house in Beijing was left with only a piece of debris.


    Zhao Yan and Yan Ling walked towards the residence while Bai Su Xun and Luo Yan went to Ling Xiao''s residence.


    On the way, the prefectural think back and forth to oneself of Luoyan finally couldn''t help but ask, "Su Xun, did you like that?"


    Bai Su opened her thin lips and did not answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Luo Yan''s heart moved and she was unhappy. "Could I have been right?"


    Bai Su Xun impatiently said, "I''m not going to marry her."


    "Of course not. Don''t forget the Zhao Yan you want to marry." When Luo Yan said Zhao Yan''s name, she felt so uncomfortable that she was going to die. Why did she insist on Zhao Yan? This made her jealous again.

 Chapter 190 109-Why is it Zhaoyan

    "Or you?" Bai Su suddenly stopped and turned to look at Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan''s heart seemed to have missed a beat. She looked at Bai Su Xun and her eyes flashed as she said, "Do you really think that way?"


    God knew that waiting for Bai Luochu to confess to her was a very romantic thing.


    "Never thought about it," Bai Su continued to move forward after a pause.


    In that instant, the heart of the Provincial Lord of Luoyan changed from joy to sorrow.


    She could no longer control her heart. She asked Bai Su''s silhouette, "Have you really not seen me once?"


    Bai Su stopped. This time, she was not so decisive.


    "I''ve been by your side for many years. I''m a little tired. When will you see me?" If you see it, can you tell me? I''m afraid I can''t hold on anymore.


    Luo Yan looked at Bai Su''s back and stood there quietly, her eyes full of hesitation and anticipation.


    She hoped that Bai Su Xun could look back at her.


    She


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    way and said, "I will give my things to whoever I want. Today, you really confessed to me that you like me, but I didn''t agree. You don''t care about my business. If the two of us can''t change, then just accept it honestly. I''m used to it anyway, and I don''t want anything else to be different."


    Bai and Su Xun walked far away alone. The prefectural lord of Luo Yan seemed to be unable to hold it in anymore. He shouted at Bai Su''s back, "You are just a coward, a coward who gave up your happiness for the country. You never wanted to fight for the person you like. A coward like you, I really regret falling for you."


    But if Bai Su Xun really fought for the person she liked, that person would not be Luo Yan. She thought too much.


    The gap between her and Su Xun was not the love between them, but it was impossible for them to continue together because of the royal barrier.


    It was because Bai Su Xun did not like her at all.

 Chapter 191 129-Never Like It

    Bai Luochu''s back was so resolute and beautiful as if she was dreaming.


    He was so calm and frightening. Luo Yan withdrew her gaze and lowered her head. The white back still lingered in her mind.


    Under the sunlight, his white clothes made her tears run down her face.


    That night, Xin''er arrived at the palace, saying that the Emperor had bestowed Consort Lin to Liang Yi.


    These people heard the news and all unbelievable.


    Isn''t Chu Lin the Supreme King''s favorite woman? But he gave her to Liang Yi?


    Everyone gathered together in twos and threes. The final conclusion was that the Emperor must have wanted Liang Yi to be his successor.


    For a time, the city of Beijing was filled with public opinion, but it was silent.


    Yan Ling and Zhao Yan were eating in Fanghua Garden when they saw Li Zhicheng rushing in from outside. Ling Zhang said with a sad expression, "Young Lady, do you know something big has happened?!" The second girl from our family, Yan Sh


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    he thought about it, she let go of the white coat and started running outside.


    No one knew what had happened but they knew that their words had gone crazy. No matter what they did, they didn''t follow common sense.


    Madam Yan was about to collapse. She had never seen Yan Shuang treat things this way, so she followed her outside.


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan and Yan Ling were stunned. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Even though they wanted to know how the next plot would develop, their stamina did not allow them to follow.


    If they continued to follow up at this time, and to be honest, it would be a little too much. It was obvious that Madam Yan and Yan Shuang could tell that they were just laying a stone on the ground.


    Yu Ling said to the nearby Thirteen, "Follow up and see what happened and report to us."


    Thirteen was already in itch for a try, so she was curious about what Yan Shuang would do next, so she quickly followed.

 Chapter 192 129-Goodbye Snow Ying

    At this moment, the servant beside the prefectural master of Zhaoyan immediately came over and said, "Your Highness, there is a letter from the imperial palace. The emperor has asked you and Miss Yan Ling to make a trip."


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan frowned and asked softly, "Why do you have to let the two of us go together?"


    "Probably because of the incident that Snow Ying pushed you into the water last time, the Emperor wanted to ask the two of you about how to deal with Miss Bai?"


    The two of them looked solemn in an instant, but they didn''t say anything before walking into the palace.


    In the afternoon, an exquisite chariot drove into the palace. The two of them sat on the chariot without saying a word.


    This time, the Emperor called them over to ask for their opinion. In fact, Bai Xueying didn''t want to punish Snow Ying severely. Bai Xueying''s father had the ability to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another in the court and was not someone they could target.


    Because of this, the Emperor has


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    people had met outside, so he didn''t turn around and said to Zhao Yan, "Zhaoyan, you''ve been impatient since you were young, so you can''t tolerate anything unfair. However, I''ve already heard about what happened a few days ago. I think you might not have thought about this."


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan turned his head and looked at the Emperor in shock. Was this what he should say?


    The Emperor quietly observed the expression of the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan. Seeing her astonishment and displeasure, he continued, "You have grown up too. You have to learn to sit down in the be in a calm mood and explain this matter clearly. It is best to discuss this matter and deal with it. This is related to the royal face."


    The Emperor''s tone of voice became heavier.


    "Since it is related to the face of the royal family, does Uncle want to maintain the dignity of the royal family or maintain the stability of the whole dynasty?"


    Her gaze was burning as she stared at the Emperor. The Emperor couldn''t help but want to avoid his gaze.

 Chapter 193 129-Im Dumbfounded

    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan hoped that the Emperor could make this clear. Because the Emperor had repeatedly hinted, this matter was related to the royal family''s reputation and the direction of the whole imperial government.


    If in this case, the Emperor is still in the act dumb, then he is not worthy of staying in this position.


    Seeing that Zhao Yan didn''t want to give him any face, the Emperor couldn''t hold it in anymore. He put away his loving expression and turned to Zhao Yan coldly. "If you want to say that Miss Bai did something to you, it''s just a ruckus between girls and families. There''s nothing good to deal with, but you''ve been entangled in this matter, waiting for Young Lady to judge you."


    This matter was perplexing. His Highness couldn''t say anything about where he stood, so he chose to stand on the side of an outsider. He threw Zhao Yan out and blocked a gun.


    "Young Master will no longer get involved in this matter. I hope that you will solve it yourself and not involve the royal family,


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ai a marriage, it would be better to give my sister and him a marriage. The two of them had childhood sweethearts since they were young. If you gave them a marriage, my sister would definitely be grateful.


    After the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan finished speaking, Yan Ling clearly saw the expression of the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan.


    This small expression was captured by Ling Zhang. She also knew that Zhao Yan should have some feelings for Bai Xun recently.


    Not to mention anything else, with Su Yan''s be hated by both man and god face, it was enough to make this arrogant Zhao Yan, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, fall in love for a while.


    The Emperor frowned when he heard this and said to Zhaoyan, "This is the royal family''s business. Don''t worry about it. Young Master has a good day in a few days, and you will follow Bai Su Xun back."


    "Are you so anxious to send me out?" I still want to stay by your side for a few more years.


    The smile on Zhao Yan''s face was beautiful, as naive as a child.

 Chapter 194 199-Quickly Marry Out

    The Emperor also knew very well that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was like this. Although he spoke very clearly, he had to say that in the eyes of his elders, such a lively and lovely personality was pleasing.


    This little girl has been like this since she was a child. The ancient spirit is very surprised.


    "Young Master doesn''t want you to stay by Young Master''s side. Young Master wants to live for two more years. If you are by Young Master''s side, Young Master will be angered to death by you sooner or later."


    After he said this, he laughed, obviously just teasing the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan.


    As expected, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan grew up in the imperial palace and was very considerate of how to please the Emperor.


    Even though the Emperor said this, he was actually happy for her. Perhaps it was because of Bai Xueying''s incident that he wanted to let Snow Ying go.


    Being a Supreme King was not easy. They had to consider all the ministers and even the family membe


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Zhaoyan, "I remember."


    "One more thing, before I''m going to marry, I have to help you settle one thing. The Bai sisters, especially Bai Xueying, might be the concubine of the Bai family, but the be extremely cruel and merciless is majestic. If I don''t suppress her arrogant aura, how can I be at ease to get married?" Leave this matter to me. I have to let her taste the Royal Family''s means.


    When Zhao Yan finished speaking, Ling burst into laughter. The head of Zhaoyan looked like a child who wanted to take revenge but had no strength. Snow Ying''s strength was far more than the head of Zhaoyan imagined.


    If not for this, Snow Ying would not have wanted to buy murderous rumors. From this point of view, Snow Ying was different from ordinary women from the official family. She was different from the girls who came into contact with Zhaoyan province lord since childhood.


    However, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was kind after all, so Yan Ling could not say anything. He just smiled.

 Chapter 195 159-Smile from the Little Prince

    The two of them ended the topic. Ling Zhaoyan did not think that The Governor of Zhaoyan would really help her vent her anger.


    Not long after they left, they saw two men walking side by side towards the imperial study.


    The one who walked a little more was Liang He. Today, he was wearing a white outfit. The only person who could wear such an elegant white outfit was probably Liang He. Right now, Bai and Su Yueyue seemed to love white clothes for ten minutes. After all, they could make people look fresh and refined.


    Liang He was so elegant and refined that it really made people broaden one''s horizon. Behind him was the little prince, Ye Tianxian. The two of them were one after the other. They were talking about something, as if they were happy.


    The relationship between the two of them had always been quite good. It was likely that the Emperor was looking for them.


    The prefectural lord of Zhaoyan looked up and down at Ye Tianxu and didn''t say anything else. Even though she was


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    those people to see a joke?"


    When Ye Tianxu heard Liang He say this, he probably felt that his quarrel with the same woman was too lacking in grace, so he coldly snorted and turned around to leave. When he saw that he was leaving, he did not say anything.


    This man was not a upright gentlemen to begin with. Arrogating with him was just a waste of time. If there was time, it would be better to do more serious work.


    After thinking about this, Yan Ling no longer tangled up and turned to leave with The Governor of Zhaoyan.


    Seeing that Yan Ling''s expression was not very good, the Provincial Lord didn''t say anything.


    It was the first time that she had seen Ling Zhang so angry. In the past, no matter when she spoke, she always looked calm.


    Although Ling Qian didn''t care how others judged her, nor did she care about their sarcasm, there were many things in this world that she couldn''t say clearly. It didn''t matter if others didn''t understand her, but she couldn''t mess around.

 Chapter 196 129-Unconcealed

    But today, when he saw Ye Tianxu speak without restraint and satirizing others, he was disgusting, but he did not want to have anything to do with him.


    However, she kept holding back, but the other party still felt that she was easy to bully and became more and more arrogant.


    After Yan Ling left for a long time, he still pouted and looked very unhappy. Seeing her like this, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan smiled and said to her, "I don''t expect you to be the master of the have the gift of the gab. I didn''t expect that a fight would be considered an ultimate one. It''s really eye-catching."


    When she heard The Governor of Zhaoyan say this, she smiled softly and said, "You are laughing at me. I just want Ye Tianxu to shut his mouth. I actually want to tell the outside world about everything. It''s fine to talk about other people''s affairs. How can I bear it? This man was shamelessly tight, but he didn''t realize it. He still felt that he was very likeable?


    Zhao Yan nodded, but as if she had t


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    the capital city are as beautiful as flowers, and your status and appearance are worthy of you. Don''t reject it. You have a banquet in the residence these few days and summon all the girls from the respected in the capital city. Let you choose which girl you choose and see how you will decide."


    Ye Tianxu doesn''t want the Emperor to have already arranged this matter. He knows that he can no longer refuse, so he bowed his head and acquiesced.


    After the two of them left, Ye Tianxu turned his head and looked at Liang He with a bitter smile and said to him, "I didn''t expect that the emperor would be able to bring my marriage to his schedule one day and be so considerate. If I hold a banquet at home, I hope you can come over and support me."


    After he said this, Ye Tianxu walked away with a bitter smile. Liang He didn''t say anything when he saw him walk away.


    He originally had a good relationship with Ye Tianxu, but after this incident happened today, he could no longer look at Ye Tianxu.

 Chapter 197 129-Woman from the Bai Family

    Snow Ying came out of the palace and went straight to the Bai family.


    The Bai family was as quiet as usual. Snow Ying slowly entered the yard and saw the servant girl beside her waiting for her.


    When she saw that Snow Ying had returned, she hurriedly walked up and said to her with an ugly expression, "Young Lady, please."


    Imperial Counsellor Bai rarely met Snow Ying, probably because she was not the daughter of the Bai family before, and Imperial Counsellor Bai did not take her seriously.


    However, this girl had been very skilled recently and her be extremely cruel and merciless was deeply loved by Imperial Counsellor Bai.


    Sometimes, in a large family, whether it was a daughter or a concubine, getting the family''s love was the most important thing.


    If it was a very stupid woman and a very intelligent concubine, no matter Imperial Counsellor Bai, anyone should choose to ask for a daughter.


    Imperial Counsellor Bai saw Bai Xueying many times.


    However, this time was differen


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    led disdainfully and said, "So what if you took a photo?" Could it be that he realized that he''s been so beautiful recently?


    Snow Ying turned her head and saw that it was Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei was wearing a yellow dress today. She looked like a flower in spring. She had always liked dressing like this and Snow Ying was used to it.


    She placed the Rouge on the table, turned her head and looked at Bai Feifei, and asked coldly, "Why did you enter my room?"


    When Bai Feifei heard that Snow Ying was talking to her in such a way, she immediately couldn''t hang up. Bai Feifei was also the eldest daughter of the Bai family.


    This Bai Xueying was just a young lady who dared to talk to her like this.


    The room seemed to be fragrant, and the taste was fresh and elegant. She thought that Bai Xueying didn''t have this kind of taste, but this woman''s taste had become more elegant recently. Bai Feifei was not afraid of where Snow Ying''s taste could be. This woman was just a concubine anyway.

 Chapter 198 199-Sis measure for measure

    So Bai Feifei took two steps forward, reached out and grabbed the Rouge from Snow Ying''s table. After a careful look, she placed it aside with disdain. Then she turned to Bai Xueying and said, "I heard that you took the initiative to Zhaoyan Province?" You are getting more and more courageous now. You don''t even have to think about how many pounds you are. It''s one thing to say that you succeeded, but in the end, you still failed. Do you know that the whole Bai family is going to carry a black pot on your behalf? The governor of Zhaoyan will think that our Bai family is bullying her. How can you make up for this loss of credibility?


    Bai Feifei stood next to him with a calm expression. He didn''t have much expression when he said this. Obviously, he felt that he was very free.


    Snow Ying raised her eyes to meet Bai Feifei''s eyes. Seeing how arrogant she was, she didn''t want to pester her and turned her head.


    When Bai Feifei saw that she didn''t give him this face, she was furious. However, she was


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ed to have a good fight with this woman. This woman was insensible and staying in the Bai family would be a disaster sooner or later.


    He closed the door and thought to himself. If Bai Feifei was sent to Ye Tian''s mouth this time, how much would the success rate be?


    If he succeeded, it would be considered a matter of his mind.


    The words were divided into two ways. When Yan Ling and Zhao Yan returned to the residence, they heard the Emperor''s intention to bestow marriage to Ye Tian.


    Zhao Yan turned to look at Ye Tian, raised an eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect that the Emperor could actually bestow a marriage to Ye Tian. This man is a sick child. Everyone in the capital city heard that the name of Young Master Ye is to hide far away. It seems that the Emperor has discovered this and is anxious to give him a marriage, right? I have never heard of any prince who couldn''t find his wife due to illness. He actually asked the Emperor to give him a marriage. This time, he has opened a river. "

 Chapter 199 129-Words Are Evil

    However, she didn''t say anything. She clearly knew that the Emperor did not think highly of her and Liang He. He once tried to obstruct her and Liang He. Now that the Emperor openly wanted to bestow marriage to Ye Tian, he might also involve herself.


    She didn''t like Ye Tianxu. The man always targeted her in naturally or half unconsciously and she didn''t want to argue with him.


    However, the man''s words were too harsh. Even if she didn''t want to fuss about it, there was nothing she could do.


    However, the Emperor''s action this time was to let many family members go to Ye Tianshi''s residence as guests and secretly let Ye Tianshu choose.


    The royal family often did such things. Although many girls felt that their hearts were unbalanced, there was nothing they could do. After all, the Emperor loved him because of Ye Tian''s body.


    If Ye Tian gave him a choice, then Ling had nothing to do with the same words. After all, Ye Tian never liked Ling. Every time they met, he would mock her a few words. It seemed that Lin


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    the woman the Emperor had used before, at least this woman really made Liang Yi temporarily moved.


    Liang Yi came to console her. The two of them opened their hearts by taking the alcohol to calm down. At this moment, Yan Shuang actually rushed over and went straight to the Third Prince''s residence, using the tools to relieve their anxiety. The table of wine was violently tossed to the ground, and then as if crazy, he reached out to hit Chu Lin.


    At first glance, Chu Lin knew that he was no longer Consort Lin. The women in curry favour with who used to support themselves and wanted to hit him, felt very upset.


    When Madam Yan arrived, the scene was chaotic. When Madam Yan saw that her daughter was not at a disadvantage, she was actually very strong when she fought with Chu Lin. She felt a little complacent in her heart, but she still had to come over to stop her. She pulled Yan Shuang aside and pointed at Chu Lin to say, "What are you doing?" Don''t you know who this woman is? He actually dared to act this way.

 Chapter 200 -What is She

    "Who is she?" She was just a concubine that the Emperor did not want. If it weren''t for the Third Prince, she would have been sent to the cold palace this morning.


    Her words probably knew that Chu Lin was no longer loved by the Emperor, so her words became more and more incoherent.


    Even though Madam Yan felt that her daughter was right, she couldn''t say such words in front of the Third Prince.


    If he liked Chu Lin very much, Yan Shuang would definitely make him unhappy and he would hate him even more.


    Mrs. Yan gave her a wink, but she couldn''t see it.


    After the two stopped, Chu Lin seemed to have slowed down. Seeing that Yan Shuang was very impulsive, he also knew what Yan Shuang meant.


    Seeing that Yan Shuang liked Liang Yi, he thought that he could be a regarded as a favour without patting trouble to oneself. He said to Yan Shuang, "Young Lady is very impatient. It''s a helpless thing for me to be with the Third Prince. Why would you vent this anger on me?" You are at least a great lady, yet you don''t care


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    very happy. She was as carefree as a man.


    When Yan Ling saw her say this, he smiled and said, "I really haven''t slept well these past few days in my courtyard. Not to mention that there have been a lot of things in the past few days, just say that the spices and clothes you brought over are already filling my room. My little Fanghua Garden is no longer able to accommodate you."


    The two of them were just joking. Because they lived together in the past few days, the relationship between the peers was still very close.


    Because the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan had a bright personality, Ling Zhao was meticulous and would never let Zhao Yan suffer. The two soon became good friends.


    The two of them entered the Ye Prince''s residence together and saw that there were already quite a number of women crowded there, seemingly looking at something.


    It was probably led by the prefectural master of Zhaoyan, so it was convenient and curious to see more people. The two of them hurriedly got out of the sedan and leaned over.

 Chapter 201 021-Spring Palace picture on the screen

    When the girls saw that The Governor of Zhaoyan had arrived, they all saluted, and when they saw the voice behind The Governor, they all revealed disdainful expressions.


    Which of the girls in the capital city didn''t want to please a popular person beside the Emperor, whether it was Young King Ye, Liang Yi Liang, or Zhao Yan Luoyan.


    As long as you can attune a respected, the days in the future can be said to be soaring.


    However, this matter is not so simple. The relationship between these people is perplexing, and only the children of the minister who is very favored by the Emperor.


    These people who had racked their brains to please, their words were actually so simple!


    Everyone must be upset, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They pulled Zhao Yan over and looked at the place where they were laughing.


    Zhao Yan went over and saw Ye Tian putting a screen in her backyard with a landscape painting on it.


    This is also a taste given by Ye Tian. It is not a problem to show everyone apprec


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Yan again.


    The waters of the big families in the capital city are too deep, and they casually say a few words with so much meaning.


    When Yan Ling saw that Ye Tian had given him such arrogance, he deliberately wanted to anger Zhao Yan.


    She had spent the past few days together with Zhao Yan, and had more or less understood her temper. She wasn''t the kind of person who would suffer a loss.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yan rolled her eyes and said to Ye Tianxu, "I have long been clear about your personality. However, everyone is unwilling to attend this gathering. You don''t have to choose this kind of thing to insult our eyes. We are also a matter of Imperial Highness, so I advise you to find a woman and finish your marriage. Don''t worry about the Emperor again."


    When he heard Zhao Yan''s words, Ye Tianxu''s expression turned cold. Yesterday, he had a big quarrel with the Ling duo, but today he actually choked on Zhaoyan again. It seemed that his relationship with women had not been very good recently.

 Chapter 202 022-The Glory of the Little Princes Mansion

    It was just that when he choked on his words before, he could do what one wishes without restraint because there weren''t many people around him.


    Now, in front of so many women, he, Ye Tian, no matter how disrespectful he was, knew to protect his reputation.


    He could bully others in private, but on the surface, he absolutely couldn''t let them get bullied.


    He opened his mouth and then revealed a bright smile. The princess of Zhaoyan knew what he meant when she saw him smile.


    Although he did not have a good relationship with the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan in private, he still had to stay in front of so many people today.


    Zhao Yan had the upper hand and to one''s heart''s content, so they no longer entangled themselves with him.


    Ye Tianxu said to Zhao Yan, "Brother, remember that today, I will find a good girl to be my consort. I will be happy in this residence."


    When they heard him say this, there was no need to say anything else. There were many battles between the royal siblings. Everyone wa


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    normal. In Bai Feifei''s words, he was overindulgent.


    After everyone turned around the residence, they arrived at noon.


    These girls from stand gracefully erect probably didn''t like Ye Tianxu very much, so they didn''t perform any poetry or lyrics together.


    It was said that the favorite thing for these girls in Beijing was to show off their talents together, but because the man they faced was not the one they liked, they didn''t even have the desire to show off their talents.


    Ye Tianxu sat in the seat and stared at the wine glass in his hand expressionlessly. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Yan Ling and found that she was sitting next to The Governor of Zhao Yan. She was sitting next to The Governor of Zhao Yan. The two of them whispered something and smiled from time to time.


    Ye Tian pursed his lips. His every act and every move was so charming, but it was a pity that this woman did not belong to him from the beginning, and he should not have refuse to realize one''s error on this woman.

 Chapter 203 -Ye Tian and Bai Feifei

    There were so many girls sitting here today and the miserable expression on their faces was as if they had married Ye Tianxu.


    Ye Tianxu''s heart suddenly softened and he felt a sense of bitterness. He had been pitiful for the rest of his life. His health was not good enough, but he lost the right to pursue a woman because of his poor health.


    After three rounds of drinking, Bai Feifei sat beside Yan Ling warmly. The aroma she brought over made Yan Ling feel very uncomfortable.


    Many girls in Beijing liked to use spices, because spices would increase their charm, but this wasn''t the reason why she could use so many spices. When she used more spices, she felt a little pungent.


    Even though Bai Feifei was dressed in a low-profile outfit today, she was probably used to being high-profile and a certain part of her body still maintained a high profile tradition.


    Yan Ling frowned. Once this woman came over, she would feel uncomfortable all over.


    She hadn''t met Bai Feifei for half a month n


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ready surging heart.


    However, Bai Xue Ying reached out to suppress his hand as he continued to move, indicating that he should not continue. How could Liang Yi bear it?


    He couldn''t hold on anymore, and Bai Xueying and strike an attitude of half-declining and half-accepting so as to provoke the other party to greater or more ardent efforts or to a more agreeable offer made him feel like he was just pretending. However, seeing that he had a deeper movement, Snow Ying became nervous.


    At this moment, Liang He came over. He was still wearing white clothes today, and he seemed to like white clothes.


    When they saw Liang He coming over, their movements stopped. Liang He didn''t want to greet Liang Yi, but Liang Yi was sitting close to him, and he just wanted to sit next to Yan Ling.


    When Liang Yi came over, Yan Ling made a round of glasses in his hand before turning to look at him.


    When Bai Feifei saw Liang He coming over, she sat up straight and looked at him with her charming eyes.

 Chapter 204 024-Drunk Speaking

    It seemed like Liang Yi could see him by doing so.


    However, Liang He didn''t notice her at all. Instead, he sat right next to Yan Ling. When he saw that Yan Ling''s face was already red and his expression was a little dull, he found it very strange. Then, he whispered to Yan Ling''s ear and asked, "Ling''er, are you drunk?" Don''t drink anymore. If you drink more, you''ll be in pain tomorrow.


    When Bai Feifei heard that Liang He was so concerned about his words, she suddenly felt very unbalanced.


    Bai Feifei then grabbed Yan Ling''s arm and said coquettishly, "Your Highness, I also drank quite a bit. Why didn''t you care about me? She was drinking with me, and the two of us were already on friendly terms.


    At this moment, Liang He turned to look at Bai Feifei. This woman''s coquettish appearance made Liang He very disgusted, but she was obviously drunk too. If it was before, she definitely wouldn''t act coquettishly in front of Liang He.


    Not to mention that Liang He had always treated her like a none a


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    When he turned around, he saw that there was a woman on his bed. This woman had no clothes anymore and was only wearing a red bellyband. She looked very attractive. Her snow white skin was smooth and clear, and she had a strong fragrance.


    Ye Tianxu seemed to be in a daze for a moment. He seemed to have thought of 10,000 ways to solve the situation in front of him, but he suddenly realized that his brain was not very useful. He just felt that this woman was just waiting for him to have a good taste.


    Suddenly, a heat emerged from his body, like a flame, almost swallowing him. He needed to vent his desire and his rationality had already been burnt away. Then, he instinctively pressed down on the woman beside him.


    Seeing that Bai Feifei had been carried away by the servant girl for so long, Liang Yi suddenly felt that there was something fishy about it. She turned to look at Bai Xueying and asked softly, "What did you do?" Could he have attacked your sister? Aren''t you afraid of retribution? "

 Chapter 205 025-When To Marry Me

    Snow Ying chuckled when she heard Liang Yi say this. She looked Liang Yi up and down and whispered to him, "Reward?" I was never afraid of this thing, but I could actually say this from the Third Prince''s mouth. Could it be that I heard wrong? Who in this world can compare to your Third Prince''s shameless and indifferent attitude, don''t put a high hat on my head.


    Liang Yi also seemed to be stunned by Bai Xueying''s appearance. She was different from Ling Xi. This woman was have the gift of the gab, not giving in.


    Seeing this woman say this, Liang Yi didn''t say anything else but suddenly realized that this woman''s ruthless and decisive appearance was somewhat similar to him.


    The women in the imperial palace were either innocent or smart. Only Snow Ying was truly ruthless.


    He dared to do anything for his own goal, which made him very impressed.


    He teased, "You are so calm and decisive, and it is even my heart. There aren''t many women in the c


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    words.


    Seeing that Liang He was pressing on her body, Yan Ling seemed to be very happy. He giggled and threw himself twice. Seeing that Liang He wasn''t angry, she instantly hugged Liang He and giggled.


    She looked like a drunk child. When Liang He saw her like this, he happily planted a kiss on her head.


    Yan Ling seemed to be drunk and didn''t know what was going on with the kiss. He copied Liang He''s appearance and gently printed a kiss on Liang He''s head.


    The pool of spring water in Liang He''s heart slowly melted away, rippling in circles.


    Gang Feng saw that the atmosphere around him was very ambiguous, so he knew that he shouldn''t be here. He quickly dragged the whispers beside him and walked further away.


    This was a naked seduction, and she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She kissed her fair face again.


    Then he hugged her in his arms and rubbed her like he was hugging a doll. Yan Ling giggled happily as if he found it interesting.

 Chapter 206 -Shes a porcelain doll

    Seeing how cute she looked, Liang He pinched her face again. He made her smile and reached out to pinch Liang He''s face.


    Liang He finally couldn''t help but bully his lips.


    Liang He was stunned at first, then his whole body tightened. The wine seemed to have woken up in an instant, but then all the blood rushed to his head.


    There was a warm breath on the lips, mixed with the aroma of wine. The wine on the Ye Divine Residence was a good peach blossom brew. Not only was it the scent of wine, there was also the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    After Liang He felt this miraculous smell, he sucked his lips even harder.


    Ling seemed to want to struggle, but Liang He''s attack was very powerful, so Yan Ling couldn''t resist at all.


    Her lips sucked wantonly, her cheeks flushed and her heart raced. Finally, she was short of breath and violently pushed Liang He away. Then, she pouted and turned to one side with her breath.


    Liang He didn''t k


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    espond. Everyone thought that this was a piece of news.


    It turned out that Ye Tianxu already had a candidate. He even brought the candidate to his room to do something.


    Why is Ye Tian''s current lead a fast? In the early morning, the incident with the Spring Palace screen in the yard had already let everyone know him again. Then, something happened, and everyone no longer knew how to describe Ye Tian.


    After receiving this gossip, everyone rushed over, as if afraid to miss the big news if they were late.


    The yard of Young King Ye is very far away from this rear garden. This person follows him to see what happened.


    At the door of Young King Ye''s yard, Bai Feifei''s efficacy seemed to have passed. She wrapped her body in a quilt and hid at the door without saying a word.


    Ye Tianxu wore an outer robe and surrounded her lower body with her belt. Her upper body was wide open and she was standing at the door with her hips crossed.

 Chapter 207 -Youre Going From Him

    He never imagined that he would be stronger than Bai Feifei and why Bai Feifei came to his room.


    Could this woman have done it on purpose?


    However, if Bai Feifei had revealed any hint of affection for him, he wouldn''t have been so surprised.


    He thought about everything in the past and finally confirmed that Bai Feifei had no feelings for him.


    The two of them were neither in love nor in single love with a liver and intestines are cut into inches. How did this happen?


    He stood there with a dark face without making a sound.


    When he saw that everyone had rushed over, Ye Tian''s eyes turned cold again. He knew that these people were obviously here to see him as a joke, but how could anyone see his joke? Thus, he turned around and slammed the door shut.


    His action locked Bai Feifei outside. Bai Feifei turned to look at Ye Tianshi. Tears fell to the ground like a broken string.


    She pursed her lips lightly and didn''t make a sound, but she felt wronged.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Xueying q


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    wered his voice and said in front of her, "Young Lady, why are you suffering?" In front of so many people, why did you push this wrong onto my girl? The two of you are biological sisters. My young lady can''t treat you to anyone, so you think too much.


    From the looks of it, Ran has been by Bai XuYing''s side for many years, and his style of handling things is the same as hers.


    Her words contained different meanings that made people deep in thought.


    Her words seemed to console Bai Feifei and mediate the relationship between the two of them, but she secretly mocked Bai Feifei. She thought that this woman didn''t care about her sisters and that she was friendly on the surface with Snow Ying.


    If it was before, Bai Feifei might have thought about it but today, her mentality was completely different.


    How could she be willing to listen to Ran''s cynical here? She raised her hand, then turned her head and gave Ran a hard mouth.


    The fight was loud and crisp, causing everyone around to be shocked.

 Chapter 208 028-Unable to Return To Heaven

    Ran was hit to the ground, covering his face, and looking at Bai Feifei in shock.


    This woman''s strength was strong enough. Aran''s entire left face was swollen and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    The so-called dog still depends on its owner. Seeing that Ran has been beaten, Snow Ying''s expression paused, then she reached out and pulled Aran up. She pointed at Bai Feifei and said, "Are you crazy?" Normally, I respect you as my eldest sister treats you so politely, but today, you actually hit my servant girl. What''s wrong with your name? You were the one who lost her body, and you were the one who was humiliated. Now, you''re pushing this onto me, Aran. You''re really amazing.


    When Bai Xueying spoke overbearing, Bai Feifei knew that she was the one who did everything today.


    However, she couldn''t figure out what she had done in the past few days to apologize to this woman. After thinking about it, she realized that it was just because she mocked her in front of Snow Ying.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    seemed to be somewhat different. She turned her head and looked at Luo Yan, then said, "You can say this in front of me. Don''t tell outsiders. If that person listens to it, the adding the trimmings says to the Emperor, aren''t you even able to defend yourself with in any case?"


    After saying that, Bai Su turned and walked outside.


    Luo Yan seemed to be anxious as she turned to his back and said, "Are you really going to marry Zhao Yan?" Zhao Yan had a strong temperament. If you really want to marry her, you''ll be able to eat your good fruits in the future. I''m her sister. I understand that you must listen to me! "


    Bai Su did not look back. Luo Yan wanted to catch up again, but his footsteps were fast and he didn''t give her the chance.


    She stamped her feet on the spot and was so angry that she suddenly heard a woman''s voice behind her. "You said I''m not in a good temper?" But you only met me a few times. How could you conclude that I''m not in a good temper? Sis, "Xinghe said.

 Chapter 209 -Bag Catched

    The moment she said this, Luo Yan felt a chill on her back and her entire body trembled. Then, she felt that her neck was not good enough and her lips instantly parted.


    She turned her head and saw Zhao Yan standing in front of her with an indifferent expression.


    Behind her, layers of flowers made her look so beautiful. She stood between the flowers like a little elf.


    But even so, Zhao Yan didn''t say a word. The expression on her face made people feel like shiver all over though not cold.


    Luo Yan just felt that her body seemed to have straightened up at that moment. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. He seemed to have felt that he was saying bad things behind his back, and the awkward feeling of being caught and wrapped up filled his heart.


    She had never been this embarrassed since she was young. She opened her mouth and finally couldn''t help but say, "Zhaoyan, listen to me. Actually, I¡­"


    "Why are you trying to explain? No matter how


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ing left early yesterday and she was drunk too. Even if she was there, based on her intelligence, she couldn''t remember anything, but she never imagined that she would miss such a big news.


    "What did you say?" Could Bai Feifei like Ye Tianshi? "Yan Ling was holding his teacup at the time. When he heard the news, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it at all.


    Bai Feifei didn''t like Liang He. How could this woman have some relationship with several men? This woman shouldn''t have acted well and let Liang He fall in love with her.


    What did this woman think?


    When they saw Yan Ling and Liang He, both of them were very surprised. Gao Feng immediately raised his spirit of gossip and repeated what had happened yesterday in from a to Z. Although there were some adding the trimmings, it was very nice to say, especially when the wave of the Aixuan Powder was mentioned. The hit off he mentioned was just like he was there at the time. Liang He and Yan were stunned.

 Chapter 210 Bai Feifeis Visit

    Gan Feng was still talking about the story here, and the whispers had already come back in. He said to Liang He, "Your Highness, you should go out and take a look. That Young Lady Bai seems to be very anxious. She can''t even bother about walking, but she still wants to come find you."


    Liang He shook his head firmly to say that he didn''t want to go out. He raised his eyes and said that there was still some distance from the door. She naturally couldn''t see Bai Feifei and said to Liang He, "If you go out to see her, I think she still has something to say to you. If she didn''t have to tell you, how could she not even want her face? Let''s give her a chance.


    "If I really gave her a chance, wouldn''t you be nervous?" Liang He used his shoulder to make fun of Ling, trying to make Yan Ling jealous, but Ling did not.


    If Yan Ling was really jealous, why would he let Liang He go out to see that woman?


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to let you out, it means that I be


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ck door and said goodbye at the door. As he walked back, Yan Ling suddenly stopped Liang He. Liang He turned his head and looked at Yan Ling strangely.


    "You¡­" Yan Ling didn''t know why she had called Liang He back then. She just wanted to see him more, but now, she was more and more unable to leave Liang He.


    Liang He saw her frozen in place and walked up with a smile, "What are you thinking about?" Could it be that he was reluctant to part with me so soon?


    After saying that, she walked forward and pulled her words into her arms. She reached out and patted her back. Yan Ling smiled, but he found that his nose was sore. They had been doing well in this life, so they had to keep doing this.


    After saying goodbye to Liang He, Yan Ling returned to Fanghua Courtyard. When she saw The Governor of Zhao Yan sitting under a pear tree and reading a book, she frowned and looked very difficult. Seeing her like this, Yan Ling''s lips gently pursed and he laughed.

 Chapter 211 -Punishment for Not Going Home

    The Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan had probably been living in the palace since he was young. He was not good at reading, so it was normal for him to reveal such an expression.


    Seeing that Ling had returned, Zhao Yan kept shaking her head. She didn''t know what she meant, so she walked over. At this moment, she saw Madam Yan walk out of the room with a cold expression on her face and asked, "Ling''er, where were you yesterday?"


    Where is she?


    What''s the relationship with the wife? Besides, Madam Yan had never cared about her words before, yet she was actually able to come to Fanghua Hospital today?


    Yan Ling thought for a moment and said, "I drank a lot in the Ye family yesterday. His Highness sent him to his residence and spent the night there."


    She wanted to lie, but when she thought about how Madam Yan must''ve found someone to investigate her whereabouts, she would expose herself even if she lied.


    Madam Yan revea


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    in trouble if more things were to be captured.


    Seeing that Madam Yan had left, Zhao Yan smiled bitterly at Yan Ling and said to her, "I didn''t expect that your life in this place isn''t good either. It''s really pitiful."


    "This is family. Actually, it''s just that. I''m used to it."


    Zhao Yan seemed to agree with Ling Ling''s words. She sighed and said, "I''m waiting for you here because I have something to discuss with you. Do you know my sister, Luoyan?" She was saying bad things behind my back in front of Bai Su Xun.


    Was Zhaoyan here for this?


    "You didn''t grow up with Luo Yan and it''s normal that you don''t have deep feelings. Why are you sad?" Comparatively speaking, your relationship with the girls in the capital is better, "Yan Ling said.


    Zhao Yan stood there quietly. After thinking for a long time, she finally said, "No, just thinking about it, I really don''t have a good girl to play, but now I have you."

 Chapter 212 -Only You Are Alone

    When Yan Ling saw how pitiful the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was, he suddenly felt that this young lady was not as impressive as he had imagined. People like the so-called princess, the princess, and the princess, even though they were very popular on their faces and were loved and flattered by everyone, none of them actually gave them a sincere offer. As for Zhao Yan, who was always by the Emperor''s side, she was loved and loved. She often held a lot of banquets around her, and whenever she liked, she would satisfy whatever she liked.


    However, she was the only one who knew the pain in her heart. When she thought about it, she turned her head and said to Zhao Yan, "You better not take Luo Yan''s matter to heart. Luo Yan doesn''t understand the way of survival in Beijing. It is also because she has been outside the Guan City for a long time, and her words are not as smooth as those yo


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    y be a blow to her. Unfortunately, Bai Feifei''s risk one''s head naturally had no time to mock Yan Shuang.


    Seeing that Yan Ling didn''t say a word, he was slowly sipping his tea. He was so angry that he said with a sarcastic expression, "Sister, your life should be pretty good right now. I''ve been in seclusion for the past few days. I heard that Sister has been in the Prince''s residence all night. You and the prince are really a thousand Li a day now."


    After she said this, she sneered. It seemed like she was somewhat disdainful of the relationship between Ling and Liang He, but her disdain made people feel even more unhappy. Her tone was full of envy and jealousy.


    Seeing how she said this, Madam Yan actually closed her eyes as if she hadn''t heard anything. Even though Yan Shuang''s sarcastic words didn''t seem to have any attitude towards Ling Xi, Yan Ling felt a little upset.

 Chapter 213 -Mother and Daughter

    But on second thought, Madam Yan and Yan Shuang were both breathing out of their nostrils, and she actually wanted Madam Yan to speak for her.


    "Yes, during this period of time when my sister is not around, Sister is really doing well. Let''s not talk about anything else. Although Sister''s relationship with Liang He is not a thousand Li a day, she has also developed smoothly. There is no such thing as the Emperor bestowed a woman on her. On the other hand, the Third Prince you like is now in be on terms of intimacy with Chu Lin. It is said that Sheng Ge is really going to hurt her heart."


    Not only Yan Shuang, but Madam Yan suddenly opened her eyes when she heard Yan Ling say this. She looked up and down at Yan Ling, as if she had a deep grudge against her.


    When Yan Shuang heard this, she seemed to want to refute something, but before she could refute it, her eyes turned red and she started to cry.


    Was this woman''s face too fast? Or was it just that she wanted to show her weakness


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    as that not only did the Lin Consort they liked not bring them any substantial effect, she even managed to get together with Liang Yi, becoming a rival in love. This was unexpected.


    Madam Yan tidied up her clothes and didn''t lose. She took her two daughters to the side hall of Consort De.


    If she was to say why she brought her two daughters with her, even though she didn''t lose, to be honest, she was still very jealous. After all, no matter how favored Consort De was, she was still sitting on the concubine''s seat. As long as she was still a concubine, even if Madam Yan didn''t like her, she had to give her face.


    In the side hall, Consort De was drinking tea. The fragrance of the tea was curling in the room. Compared to the noise outside, the room looked very quiet and calm.


    Seeing that Madam Yan had come over, Consort De gave a faint smile, then looked at Madam Yan up and down. She smiled softly at her and said, "Long time no see. How''s Madam Yan''s life?" Is everything okay? "

 Chapter 214 2114-Youre still alright

    When Consort De said this, her tone was very calm and pleasant, making people feel shocked.


    However, it had to be said that Consort De''s presence was still very strong. She had lived in the palace for more than twenty years. An aura wasn''t something that could be easily suppressed by just a woman.


    Their royal family seems to have a kind of aura, this aura is so powerful that it can kill the last trace of the person in front of them.


    Right now, Consort De obviously had the ability to do so. Before she came, Madam President had worked hard to give her the opportunity to cheer up. She would not immediately appear as the original when she saw Consort De again.


    However, the moment she saw Consort De, she knew that she was finally defeated by the royal family''s lust.


    She hurriedly knelt down and bowed to Consort De. "Anhao, why are you looking for a civilian?"


    Consort De lowered her head to look at Madam Lu, then she chuckled and said to her, "We''ve known each other for so long. Why would you


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    r. He thought that this was the Emperor''s preference for him, so he wanted to bring this woman wherever he wanted to go.


    She had never thought that one day, she would say such vicious words, but after she said it, she suddenly felt comfortable. It turned out that it wasn''t a bad thing to be an evil person. She even felt that after being this evil person, she felt that she had raised her eyebrows and breathed three points, making herself even happier and better.


    When Yan Shuang heard Yan Ling''s words, she instantly became angry. She pointed at Yan Shuang and said, "Don''t be so arrogant now. You and Liang He have not even been mentioned yet. Don''t you think you''re the crown princess?" But once again, what if you were the Crown Princess? His Highness didn''t like His Highness the Prince. His Highness, who has always loved us, did you not know why you are so proud?


    This is right, but who knows the Emperor''s thoughts?


    Moreover, not many people knew what had happened between Liang Yi and Chu Lin.

 Chapter 215 2115 be modeled on

    Hearing Shuang''s words, Yan Ling turned his head and glanced at Yan Shuang. Before he could say anything, he saw Liang He coming from afar. He was still dressed in white clothes today and looked very handsome.


    He walked to Yan Ling as if he hadn''t seen any frost. He said, "Let''s go and drink over there." Zhao Yan and Bai Su Xun were there, so we went together.


    After he said this, he pulled Yan Ling''s hand and dragged her out from Yan Shuang''s face.


    Yan Shuang stood there awkwardly as she stared at Yan Ling''s back and gritted her teeth.


    She wanted to use words to mock her, but she never imagined that Liang He would suddenly appear and slap her in the face.


    She chased after her angrily. When she arrived at the banquet in the main hall, she saw that countless guests had already gathered there.


    The bride was already here. Bai Feifei wore a big red outfit today and looked very domineering. He looked as beautiful as a peony blossom.


    Ye Tianxin''s joyful rob


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    at she was able to come up with the idea of poisoning, it was still an inspiration from the matter of Ye Tianxu and Bai Feifei.


    Since the aphrodisiac could make two people who didn''t love each other together, why couldn''t she try it?


    Yan Ling sat very close to Bai Su Xun. Seeing that Bai Su was staring at the teacup for a long time, Yan Ling coughed softly. Then he said to Bai Su, "Does His Highness like peach blossoms?"


    After he said that, he handed the teacup to Bai Su Xun. Bai Su looked up at Yan Ling and immediately understood what he meant.


    From the looks of it, Yan Ling also smelled the difference in the teacup, so he wanted to get a graft one twig on another and swallow the poisonous wine.


    However, Bai Su Xun did not take the teacup.


    However, she handed the glass to a servant girl behind her. The servant girl was flattered and didn''t know what Bai Su Xun was doing. She listened to Bai Su as she said flatly, "Drink this teacup and stand here."

 Chapter 216 -Luo Yan has Miscalculated

    The servant girl immediately took it and downed the wine in the teacup.


    At this moment, Luo Yan stood up in horror.


    She stared at the servant girl as though she wanted to stop her, but the servant girl quickly moved and stood there without moving after she finished drinking.


    When Bai Su saw Luo Yan''s expression, she smiled and asked, "What are you doing?" Could it be that only I could drink the alcohol you poured for me? Could there be something in this wine?


    Bai Su''s words were so obvious. Luo Yan looked at Bai Su in a unbelievable and said, "Do you know?"


    Everyone looked at the Provincial Lord of Luoyan and felt that he had a brain problem asking this question.


    If she said this, she would admit that she had really made a move.


    Yan Ling and Liang He glanced at each other. Luo Yan and Zhao Yan were both the prefectural masters, but in terms of scheming, Luo Yan was much worse than Zhaoyan.


    Luo Yan''s intention to poison Bai Su was expos


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    lost her footing.


    Liang He was probably scared when he said to the woman, "She''s fine. I can take her back."


    His voice was as cold as usual, as if he didn''t feel anything special about this woman.


    After he said this, he tugged and tried to take her away.


    However, Wangyue grabbed Liang He''s hand. Liang He was just like Ling Zhang, refusing to look at her with every pore in his body.


    However, Wangyue still mustered up her courage and said, "May I ask which family are you from?" Why do I look so familiar?


    Liang He had already seen a lot of this kind of trap. The young ladies of the capital family often spoke to Liang He in such a way.


    Although Liang He wasn''t a narcissistic person, he had seen many tricks like this and said to Wangyue, "No need."


    After a short session, she pressed a pool of spring water in her heart.


    Seeing Liang He''s determined attitude, Wangyue let go of her hand and could only watch Liang He take the words away.

 Chapter 217 2117-Yan Ling is sick

    Her heart ached. Seeing the backs of the two of them, she even had the urge to slap herself a few times.


    She seemed to have lost something, but where did she get lost?


    In Liang He''s residence, it was already late. Darkness slowly rose from all directions like floodwaters.


    Liang He hurriedly came back with the words in his arms. When he lowered his head, he saw Yan Ling hiding in his arms like a kitten. Her breathing was heavy and her face was blushing red, like a ripe peach, which made Liang He nervous.


    Gan Feng saw this and quickly pushed the door to Liang He''s dormitory and lit a candlelight inside.


    Liang He put Ling Ling on the bed, and his words were as soft as a leaf. After Liang He put her on the bed, he turned his head to look at her, only to see her pale complexion. Under the light, it was a little stunned.


    What''s wrong with Yan Ling? Why did he get sick after meeting that woman? Could he have run into something?


    He leaned over to Yan Ling''s side and touched her head


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    prefectural masters.


    Before Luo Yan entered the capital city, the most brainless person in the capital city was The Governor of Zhaoyan. Although everyone felt that she was heartless, she was able to walk around the capital city. Moreover, being loved by the Emperor for so many years also showed that she really had this strength and mind.


    Bai Su chuckled. Before she could answer, she saw that the servant girl behind her suddenly sat on the ground. Then her face turned red and she started to moan softly.


    Her hands were rubbing around her body, making her look very frivolous.


    Everyone saw this and understood.


    The alcohol Luo Yan gave Bai Su Xun was actually aphrodisiac.


    Zhao Yan said to Li Qiu behind him, "Bring this woman down."


    This matter was too embarrassing. It was not very close to Luo Yan and Zhaoyan, but after this incident, Zhao Yan had to shoulder Luo Yan''s burden. After all, she was a sister. Besides, Zhao Yan was not the one who had laid a stone on the ground.

 Chapter 218 -People from mean and having no sense of shame

    Since things had developed to such a state, even if everyone didn''t say anything, they would basically know what was happening.


    She looked at Bai Su and Luo Yan. Luo Yan''s face instantly turned red and she lowered her head.


    However, Su Xun did not intend to let Luo Yan off like this. She turned her head and said to her in front of everyone, "Are you doing anything? Could you have drugged aphrodisiac in my wine?" Why did you do this? Are you in such a hurry to marry me?


    When Luo Yan heard the whole person, she was so ashamed that she went down the table. In fact, not many people knew that she liked Bai Su Xun. In addition, she and Bai Su Xun grew up together and they were young. Many people thought that they were more intimate friends than friends, but they had yet to rise to the relationship between lovers.


    Furthermore, Luo Yan was the head of the province, so she always had a good reputation. She naturally hoped that men would circle around her, including the Six


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    oved as if there was some tiny needle stabbing his heart. He clearly wanted to suppress his feelings, but even the in any case couldn''t do it.


    With the method in the medical book, he looked carefully at the box in front of the hospital, looking for the few medicinal flames that had been tormented for two hours, and then slowly turned into a small fire for three hours. Finally, he made the medicine and reached Yan Ling''s side. The words were already hidden in the innermost part of the bed, as if he couldn''t bear the cold around him.


    Liang He felt even more upset when he saw her. He didn''t know where this woman called Wangyue came from. Why did she say that she would get sick after seeing her?


    This meant that Wangyue was definitely not a simple character, but no matter who she was, if she hurt Yan Ling, she would definitely become a target for Liang He. He had spent so much time trying to get together, but he wouldn''t let anyone hurt her, even if it was a tiny bit.

 Chapter 219 -Who Is She

    The sky gradually brightened. Liang He yawned and heard the sound of chicken chirping from the courtyard on the outskirts of the city. The words beside him seemed to show signs of waking up. When he saw this, he let out a sigh of relief. Then, there seemed to be no transition, so he shut his eyes and fell asleep.


    The morning sun shone on this small clinic and woke up slowly. She was covered with a thick blanket and even a man''s outfit. She recognized that this dress was a style that Liang He often liked.


    He picked up the clothes and saw that Liang He was sleeping beside him. His eyes were sunken and his cheeks were not as plump as before. He looked like a sprout that had been drained of water, very haggard.


    She looked around and saw that it was in Mu Qingqiu''s hospital.


    Feeling the person beside him moving, Liang He held back his sleepiness and opened his eyes. When he saw that Ling had already woken up, he was looking at him with a burning gaze.


    He a


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    such things one day?


    Seeing that Liang He was no longer talking, Yan Ling didn''t disturb him. Soon, there was a heavy, even breathing sound in his ear.


    She didn''t move at all. No matter how rigid her body was, she had to take care of Liang He.


    When Liang He woke up, he had a lazy waist. When he saw that Ling Ling was no longer beside him, he was suddenly flustered.


    Even if Ling Zhang left his sight for a moment, it was enough to make him panic for a long time.


    He stretched lazily and walked out. When he reached the door, he saw Yan Ling sitting in the yard, fanning the furnace with a furnace, as if he was making something. A fragrance of food came from the furnace.


    Liang He leaned over and asked softly, "What are you doing?" How could His Highness be the kind of person who needs his own woman to cook?


    After he said this, he rubbed against his back like a child. He was afraid that he would avoid it, so he sat up and looked at him obediently.

 Chapter 220 -Be Like A Dog

    He seemed to be afraid that Yan Ling would feel disgusted by his sudden intimacy, but he turned his head and accidentally hit him. He had already made a defensive posture, just like a puppy.


    Yan Ling chuckled when he saw him like this. His hand waved in front of him as if he wanted to hit him. Then, he placed his hand on his face and rubbed it gently.


    This action was very gentle. When Liang He saw Ling''s tenderness towards her now, he felt flattered. He seemed to be unable to accept Ling''s actions. Of course, he enjoyed the time he spent with Yan Ling, but he was still afraid that the time he spent with Ling would be like a dream, but he was just dreaming alone.


    He was afraid that after this beautiful dream suddenly woke up one day, he would lose his love for words. Ling Zhang treated him so well, but he was just a flash in the pan, so he might disappear when.


    The more he thinks about it, the more scary he feels. His eyes see


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    The carriage galloped on the road, but this was the outskirts of the city and there weren''t many people around. They saw five or six people suddenly rushing out behind them. Although these people in black were covered, they were all devils and obviously wanted their lives.


    Yan Ling frowned slightly and asked softly, "Why did they catch up?" Could someone want to harm us?


    She had been in the capital for a long time, and the fact that people always wanted to chase her was already be accustomed to.


    Back then, Snow Ying had wanted to find someone to kill her and had even paid a high price of 10,000 taels of silver. This meant that her life was still very valuable.


    Liang He shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. However, I can''t determine who did it this time because I always feel that they are here for Mu Qingqiu. If this is his business, it can be said that way. Otherwise, how can they find out about our residence?"

 Chapter 221 -Who Are You

    Due to the fact that Mu Qingqiu''s clinic was located in the outskirts of the city, there were not many people around. In fact, many people in the capital city did not know that Ling would often come to this place.


    But again, if these people really want their lives, they will be found in the ends of the world.


    Liang He and Mubai''s words made sense. They nodded, but at this moment, the carriage''s body tilted and they fell to the side.


    Liang He was driving the carriage in front of him. Ling Zhang was bandaging Gales. After being thrown, everyone in the car fell to the side.


    As for Ling Zhang, because he didn''t have a handle, he broke through the window and fell on the road.


    This accident happened too quickly. Liang He jumped off the carriage and grabbed Yan Ling to stand on the overturned carriage.


    Five or six people in black surrounded them. Liang He frowned and hid his words behind him. He stared coldly at the black people an


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e Who let Mu Qingqiu betray him?


    How could Mu Qingqiu betray the Dark Dragon Pavilion?


    What surprised both Yan Ling and Liang He was that Mu Qingqiu was actually from the Dark Dragon Pavilion? That old man didn''t look like someone from the Dark Dragon Pavilion. When did he have such a powerful force?


    But since the man in black said this, they had no reason to believe it.


    Liang He frowned and knew that it was not as simple as they thought. He said to the black people, "I can let you go, but Mu Qingqiu''s family and people related to this matter, you''d better give up. Mu Qingqiu has no children and lives alone in the hospital."


    After that, they turned the carriage over and started to talk about march off again.


    The men in black looked at each other and didn''t expect Liang He to actually let them go.


    Before this, they thought that they would die after being caught. However, they did not expect that they would be dead now.

 Chapter 222 -Luo Yan committed suicide

    However, neither of them dared to say anything. After all, they seemed to have betrayed the Dark Dragon Pavilion brothers because they had betrayed the information of the Dark Dragon Pavilion. If the leader knew about it, they should have the same ending.


    Mu Qingqiu''s clinic couldn''t stay any longer. As of now, Ling Li was in a good state, so Liang He sent her to the residence.


    Yan Ling got out of the car and turned to look at Liang He. Even though he had experienced such a battle, his clothes were not dirty at all. He wore white clothes that shone through the snow, and when he looked at Yan Ling, he smiled faintly and said, "Go ahead. I will immediately investigate the matter of Mu Qingqiu and gather my troops to talk to the leader of the Dark Dragon Pavilion. You should wait for me


    Yan Ling nodded and waved at Liang He. Liang He drove the march off in the carriage. After he walked far away, Yan Ling withdrew his gaze.


    Looking at the moon and moonlight.


    There were too many unexpe


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ight to interfere in other life and death, so she didn''t want to get involved. She only hoped that she would be able to repay her grudges and stop worrying about anything else.


    The two of them arrived at the path next to the main hall of Lingxiao''s residence. From the path, there were already quite a few people gathered in the backyard.


    These people crowded around and looked up at a big pear tree not too far away. This big pear tree had been quite old. If the pear flower was very fragrant, it would be planted next to a lady''s chamber. However, they didn''t expect that this pear tree was also a little older and would eventually suffer the pain of life that did not belong to it.


    Luo Yan hung a rope on the tree and turned to look at everyone. She didn''t know if she should laugh or cry. In short, it was ridiculous.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her but not many people came to convince her, she instantly felt awkward. Seeing that she was about to die, no one came to persuade her.

 Chapter 223 -Calm down

    At this moment, Zhao Yan rushed out from the crowd and said to Luo Yan, "Sister, calm down. You can discuss everything. Don''t do stupid things."


    Could Zhao Yan really believe that Luo Yan could commit suicide? This was obviously just an act of ingratiation.


    However, if Yan Ling had seen this scene, he would remember when he thought about it. Wasn''t this the scene Yan Shuang had acted at home a few days ago?


    Because after the Emperor gave Chu Lin to Liang Yi, Yan Shuang could not accept it. He also played a suicide scene at home. In the end, it was only because no one called her and she couldn''t get out of the stage.


    Now that Luo Yan made such a move, everyone knew what she was going to do.


    Actually, everyone felt helpless. This woman was really thinking about what it was.


    For such a scene, wouldn''t others feel disgusted? Or maybe she was touched, but she also disgusted others.


    After this thought, everyone felt that there was no need for this woman to do so, but since


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ror had given the order, they had no choice.


    The two of them walked to the door of Lingxiao''s residence. There was already a carriage parked at the entrance. They took the two of them to the carriage in autumn.


    She opened the curtain and saw Bai Luochu sitting upright inside. When she saw the two of them enter, she gave way to the two of them and said to them, "The space is a little narrow. The two girls will enter the palace with me."


    Zhao Yan asked with a strange expression, "Did the Emperor also call you over?"


    Bai Su nodded and said, "Luo Yan has done such a big thing for me. It''s normal for the Emperor to look for me. Can I escape?"


    "You now know that Luo Yan is doing something so big because of you. Why didn''t you respond to her?"


    Zhao Yan was so angry that he grabbed her hand and signaled for her to calm down, but she couldn''t listen.


    "I''ve already responded to her. I''ve already said that I won''t marry her, so this is a response. How else should I respond?"

 Chapter 224 -What should I do

    If a man had already rejected a woman in the coldest tone of his life, then he could clearly realize that the man had lost any feelings for her.


    Bai and Su Xun didn''t feel guilty or heartache when they said this. All they did was blame and interrogate over and over again.


    For Bai Su, Luo Yan only brought him harm. There was no a tiny bit that made him touched.


    Even though she knew that Bai Su Xun was not a cold man in front of her, she still realized how ruthless a man could be when facing a woman she didn''t like.


    After he said this, the carriage fell into silence and no one spoke again.


    It wasn''t until the depths of the palace that the carriage stopped in front of the imperial study. After they got out of the carriage, the carriage slowly drove away.


    After a few steps forward, she saw Liang He standing there, waiting for them.


    Liang He had already changed into a new white outfit, embroidered with Mozhu''s tricks, making him look elegant and handsome.


    When Yan Ling met Liang He''s eyes,


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    rry Bai Luochu, she could come to the emperor and plead for mercy. You are generous and will definitely satisfy her wishes. However, she did not communicate with the royal family. She had made such a move in advance, and it was indeed embarrassing for the royal family. The servant girl felt that she should respect Bai Luochu and the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan. If Bai Luochu rescinded the engagement of the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan and married the Provincial Lord of Luoyan, her reputation in the capital city would be affected.


    Zhao Yan didn''t seem to think that Yan Ling''s words were reasonable and she couldn''t refute it.


    Looking at the Emperor''s expression, Zhaoyan knew that the Emperor was also worried about this matter. Obviously, he felt that what Ling said was right, and he was weighing this matter.


    Actually, Zhao Yan was still a little happy in her heart. Zhao Yan seemed to be able to see that Yan Ling was helping her talk, but she never showed that she liked Bai Su Xun in front of Yan Ling.

 Chapter 225 -The Marriage Has Finished

    After the Emperor thought about it carefully, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Yan. There were so many people deciding her marriage, but she didn''t say anything.


    No matter what, she still had to respect her opinion.


    Thus, the Emperor asked, "Zhaoyan, what are you thinking?"


    Zhao Yan slowly lowered her head without saying a word. When everyone saw that Zhao Yan didn''t react, they couldn''t say anything.


    After a while, Bai and Su Xun said, "Your Highness, please surrender the decree."


    These words came from Bai Su Xun''s mouth, which made everyone stunned. To say that Bai Su Xun was very against the royal decree to bestow marriage, this should be as repulsive as carefree.


    In order to reject this matter, Zhao Yan had already gotten into the courtyard where she was not familiar with, but did she not expect that Bai Su Xun would be so anxious?


    He was so anxious that everyone thought that he really liked Zhaoyan.


    The Emperor''s expression changed and he looked at Bai Su Xun up and down


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ay that clearly.


    It was just that he was constantly hinting.


    Seeing that Ling and Zhao Yan didn''t say anything, Luo Yan seemed to be unable to hold up anymore. She quickly rushed up and said, "How''s the result? How''s the result? Who did Bai Su marry?


    When they heard Luo Yan say this, Yan Ling and Zhao Yan glanced at each other. Why had they never found out that The Governor of Luo Yan was so stupid?


    To actually ask such words in front of so many people?


    "Of course, Bai Luochu''s marriage with the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan is settled. Is there a problem?" Wasn''t this set early in the morning? Is it a bit too rude for you to ask about this anxiously? After all, the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan is your sister. You can''t steal her man, can you? Bai Luochu wasn''t the only man in this world. It wasn''t good for you to say this.


    Yan Ling completely ignored Luo Yan''s reputation. She didn''t want to stand up for Zhao Yan, but she felt that Luo Yan''s IQ was not suitable for living in the palace.

 Chapter 226 -Marriage has been decided

    If she lived here, she would definitely be crushed to death. Yan Ling didn''t mind being this person who was suppressing Zhao Yan. Why did he say that? Who let her and Consort De stand together?


    In any case, she and Luo Yan were already go into a cul-de-sac and they didn''t have any good feelings for her. Coincidentally, she didn''t have any good feelings for Luo Yan. The two of them were against each other and wouldn''t leave any face for each other.


    Seeing that Yan Ling was actually slandering Luo Yan here, Luo Yan naturally couldn''t listen. She rushed up to fight with Yan Ling.


    However, Liang He was beside him. Liang He pushed Luo Yan out and pulled him behind him to protect him. He turned his head and asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    When she heard this, Ling shook her head. Liang He was protecting her, so of course she was touched, but she was more nervous.


    After all, Luo Yan was a member of the imperial clan. Liang He''s public persuasion would make the Emperor think that Liang He didn''t put the imperial


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    was dark. After they left the palace, they arrived at the entrance of the residence soon after. Then they left after saying goodbye to Yan Ling.


    Zhao Yan and Yan Ling stood at the door, a breeze blowing past them.


    The two of them watched Liang He leave and Zhao Yan spoke first, "I don''t live in your yard for long. If you hold a wedding seven days later, I''ll have to clean up this time. No matter what, thank you two today. If you don''t have the two of you, I don''t know how to end it."


    Ling said with a careless tone, "What''s there to thank?"


    After they said this, the two of them smiled at each other and returned to the residence.


    Fanghua Garden was as calm as usual. She quietly waited for her master to return.


    When Yan Ling and Zhao Yan returned, they saw Nan Yan, who had not seen him for a long time, rush up and down. They first looked Zhao Yan up and down. Obviously, they were curious about this unfamiliar face. They didn''t know who she was, then they told Ling, "Something happened to Young Lady."

 Chapter 227 -Lost 13

    Nan Yan had always been the calmest person in Ling''s yard, and he also had some trees to build.


    For Nan Yan to be so nervous, it was probably already a situation that Nan Yan could not accept.


    Yan Ling calmed down and stared at Nan Yan.


    Nan Yan first turned his head to look at Zhao Yan again, as if he thought that this county master was not trustworthy.


    Yan Ling also turned to look at Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan pursed her lips and said unhappily, "Then I''ll leave first."


    After he said that, he got up and walked into the room, but Nan Yan said calmly, "No need. Thirteen is gone."


    "How did Thirteen disappear?"


    From that moment on, Yan Ling felt a chill all over his body.


    The Thirteen''s martial arts were very powerful. Liang He had spent a lot of money to obtain from Yue Dragon Pavilion in order to protect those who could protect Yan Ling.


    Thirteen''s superpower was displayed in the repeated tasks of protecting Ling Zhi.


    If something happened to the Thirteen, wouldn''t that prove that the per


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ion, and at his age, very few people could reach his ability and status. Even such a capable person could not lord it over a district.


    If Yue Dragon Pavilion wanted to be able to lord it over a district, the Dark Dragon Pavilion was the most powerful stumbling block for them to want the lord it over a district.


    The two of them followed the mountain road and looked around. They did not know where the Dark Dragon Pavilion was.


    The secret organization, Brother Dark Dragon, was quite influential.


    As their opponent, Yue Dragon Pavilion was also very powerful. Although these two organizations had been fighting each other in secret, they had always performed very well on the surface.


    Both organizations were unable to swallow each other, so they could only serve as targets for each other, surpassing and encouraging their subordinates.


    The two of them followed the hillside upwards, with weeds under their feet and trees. They had been very difficult on this road and almost fell down several times.

 Chapter 228 -Free Mountain under the moonlight

    Yan Ling withdrew his gaze, shook his hand, and took two steps forward, but suddenly, he slipped and fell to the side.


    She was very light. When Liang He saw that Yan Ling''s clothes drew a beautiful arc, he was about to fall off the cliff and grab Yan Ling''s arm.


    Yan Ling grabbed Liang He''s arm and forced himself to stand up.


    Then she realized that her dress had been scratched by the tree beside her, revealing her fair legs.


    Liang He used the moonlight to see Yan Ling''s embarrassment. He took off his robe and put it on Yan Ling''s body.


    His robe was very wide. The moment it was covered, it carried a fragrance of flowers.


    She was very familiar with this scent and she could smell it every time she approached Liang He.


    Yan Ling seemed to have forgotten when she first smelled this fragrance. This time, when she heard it again, her nose was sore and she almost cried.


    Liang He saw that she was crouched there and didn''t continue walking forward. He smiled a


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    an Ling didn''t relax their vigilance. They moved faster and faster, but they accidentally tripped over something unknown.


    Liang He was so careless that he fell down heavily.


    At that moment, the two of them were extremely nervous. They clenched Liang He''s neck tightly. In that instant, there seemed to be no sound in the surroundings, and they could only hear their own heartbeat thumping.


    The mountain was high and the sky was dark. They didn''t know where they would fall. However, the sudden surge of tension made the two of them look at each other.


    Then, Liang He flipped over and the white robe instantly rolled in the air. Then, he pulled her into his arms.


    Yan Ling''s body suddenly commence business, now developed into a grand scale but with hardly anything to start with, but he was still tightly clenched by Liang He.


    He was so nervous that his breathing was not smooth. He hid in Liang He''s arms and closed his eyes, not daring to see what happened next.

 Chapter 229 -Liang He Was Injured

    However, Liang He actually kicked off the moment the two of them were about to land. He used his hand to protect Yan Ling''s head and the two of them fell to the ground.


    The pain that Yan Ling imagined did not arrive as scheduled, nor did he fall onto the hard soil. Instead, he fell into Liang He''s arms.


    She heard Liang He''s heavy groan.


    This series of changes caused neither of them to react. After a long time, Liang He asked in a hoarse voice, "How about you, Ling''er?"


    Yan Ling closed his eyes as he waited for his body to get close to the earth. He thought that he must have broken his veins and broken bones this time, but he never imagined that nothing would happen.


    Liang He''s voice rang from the head of the voice.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Liang He lying on the ground. She was lying in front of Liang He''s chest with a very soft body underneath her.


    Her face instantly turned red, then she softly said, "I''m fine, but why did y


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    n''t expect you to be caught. Aren''t you from the Dark Dragon Pavilion?" Why were they caught by the secret pavilion to silence them? Could it be that they are finally going to attack you?


    When she heard the woman''s voice, Yan Ling was first taken aback. She could clearly tell who the girl''s voice was.


    It was actually the voice of Thirteen. Why is Thirteen here?


    Although they had long thought that thirteen wooden leaves were captured by a group of people, when the two of them were really locked together, they were still very nervous.


    After hearing Thirteen''s voice, Yan Ling wanted to rush out, but Liang He grabbed Yan Ling''s hand and lowered his voice to say, "Let''s listen again."


    Liang He was very calm. He looked at him and calmed down.


    To her surprise, Mu Qingqiu was also a member of the Dark Dragon Pavilion. Her master in keep thinking about had never been considerate towards her.


    And she always thought too simple of her master.

 Chapter 230 -Wu Qingqius Identity

    The darkness around them was very dark, and the surface was covered with moss. Yan Ling stood behind the wooden door and quietly looked at the two people inside through the gap. As long as she was willing, she could rush in and rescue them. With Liang He''s skills, she was able to let them down.


    However, Yan Ling didn''t move at all. Her eyes stared at the place and her lips trembled slightly. Liang He seemed to have noticed her nervousness and slowly covered her hand.


    The Thirteen turned his head, and Mu Qingqiu was wearing a black outfit. His hair was messy, and his face was full of beard. A faint helpless smile appeared on his aged face. He said to Thirteen, "You even asked me. Do you know that you, as a member of the Yue Dragon Pavilion, are caught by the Dark Dragon Pavilion. It is estimated that you will not be able to escape death."


    Dead? After hearing it, the Thirteen slightly raised his head and looked at the dark cave. Then he smiled fai


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    black shadows were like black crows in the dark, carrying a sense of despair.


    There were many people dispatched this time but no one noticed them.


    Mu Qingqiu quickly blew out the torches in Yan Ling''s hand. Then, he threw his hand at them and threw them on the ground without making a sound.


    It was difficult for an old man like him to be so fast, not at all do things sloppily.


    When everyone lay on the ground, they heard Mu Qingqiu say in a low voice, "We can''t go back for the time being. I believe they will find this secret path soon and think of a way!"


    At this moment, I heard the unconscious Thirteen move and said to them, "Whether you take revenge is not a gentleman. Should I settle this score today?"


    Yan Ling turned to look at her in surprise, then he lowered his voice and said, "Aren''t you unconscious?"


    Thirteen struggled for a moment and pulled out something from his arms. He threw it into the sky and a loud voice exploded.

 Chapter 231 Support from Yue Dragon Pavilion

    Because it was on the mountain, there were a lot of branches around it. These branches blocked the signal shot but no matter what, because it was on the top of the mountain, the signal flare was always released.


    Thirteen seems to be exhausted. After doing this, he falls heavily in his arms.


    Yan Ling turned to look at her and saw a faint smile on her face.


    Liang He looked around and found that there was a dark tide around him.


    "Not good, hurry up," Liang He got up and grabbed Yan Ling''s hand. There was still thirteen in her arms. Mu Qingqiu knew that he could not stay here for long, so the four of them ran to the side.


    However, it seemed like someone had been staring at them.


    They hadn''t run a few steps when they were surrounded by some people in black. These people didn''t seem to be sure who these people were, but when they looked over, there were actually so many people. These people were hidden in the darkness and no on


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    gon Pavilion also looked at Su Xun and stopped his movements.


    Su Xun was still the same style as before. After looking around, she withdrew her gaze and asked, "Didn''t you say you gave up?" Why are you fighting again? Didn''t I compensate you for your loss? Was this not enough?


    After the owner of the Dark Dragon Pavilion collected his sword, he looked up and saw Yan Ling and Liang He standing in the distance. Then he smiled disdainfully and said, "What does this have to do with you? Do you like that woman?" You don''t know that woman¡­ "


    At this point, the Master of the Dark Dragon Pavilion did not continue to say anything because that secret... was just a secret.


    When Su Xun heard the Master of the Dark Dragon Pavilion say this, his expression changed. He suddenly went up and put his sword against his neck.


    The chief of the pavilion was stunned, then he quickly counterattacked and the two of them instantly fought together.

 Chapter 232 -Yan Lings Real Identity

    Even though they were very far away, their words fell into Yan Ling''s ears. His lips were tightly pursed as he stared at Su Xun. After a short distance, he abruptly withdrew back. What was the secret that everyone knew?


    Why did everyone in the world know this secret and she didn''t know anything?


    But did she really not know anything? She wasn''t the biological child of the Yan family. She already knew about it in her past life. If that wasn''t the case, how could she change the name of Mrs. Yan from her mother to her wife?


    Liang He turned his head and looked at Yan Ling carefully, as if he was observing her attitude. When he saw that she didn''t have any attitude, he immediately felt relieved. However, Yan Ling was now very calm and would not take everything to heart.


    However, Liang He knew that she was responsible for many things that couldn''t be digested. He grabbed Ling''s hand and placed it in his palm. Yan Ling felt warmth, so he immediately turned his head and met Liang He''s eyes. Liang He''s eyes were filled with honey


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    box?


    Before Nan Yan could finish his sentence, Yan Ling came out of the room and stood under the pear tree, staring coldly at the frost.


    Today''s frost was a little better, sweeping away the desolation from before.


    Seeing that Yan Ling had come out, he lowered his head to look at the box in his hand. Then he handed it over and said, "This is what the Third Prince gave you."


    The mahogany box shimmered under the sun, as if it was tempting people to open it.


    Yan Shuang raised it and didn''t take it away for a long time. It was just the same action from before.


    "You don''t want it?" If you don''t want it, I will¡­ "Yan Shuang''s words paused, as if he wanted to say that you don''t want this thing, so I left it behind myself.


    He smiled and said, "What are you doing?" Since it was something from Liang Yi, wouldn''t you have to take a good look at what was inside? Otherwise, you can give it to me with ease?


    Yan Shuang choked. She had indeed seen it. It was just a jewellery inside, not delicate, but it was the new year.

 Chapter 233 -An jewelry box

    This kind of thing was never seen in public, but since it was from Liang Yi, she couldn''t help but open it.


    As soon as Ling Zhang asked, he felt like he was caught. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Do you want it or not? I''ll take it back if you don''t."


    She turned around and left. She thought Yan Ling would catch up, but Liang Yi was just Yan Shuang''s most important person. Did she expect everyone to give Liang Yi face?


    Yan Shuang took two steps before turning to look at Yan Ling. Then he waved the red wooden box in his hand and said, "Don''t you want to see what''s inside?"


    "If you really give it to me, you can leave after you put it down and don''t appear in my yard again," Yan Ling''s voice was so calm, but he didn''t give any face at all. Yan Shuang stood there in a daze and opened his mouth to reveal a disdainful expression, then he said, "Do you think you have Liang Hei''s backing and you''re the Crown Princess?" If it wasn''t for the


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Yan think she was not easy to mess with?


    She had seen this young lady since she was a child. She was very gentle when she was young, most likely because Madam Yan was indifferent to her, she was gentle and wanted to try her best to please Madam Yan and Yan Shuang.


    She didn''t know when, but her temperament became more and more uncontrollable. Her eyes were wide open, as if the whenever and wherever possible had some small movements.


    This was like working hard to cultivate a cannon fodder, but the cannon fodder exploded.


    "You''re blaming Mother, but Mother doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. If you think about it carefully, do you think that you''ve lived these days without being obedient or sensible, and do your best to ruin your reputation."


    When did she erase the Yan family? Wouldn''t it be Yan Shuang to discredit the Yan family so much?


    The woman wanted to see Liang Yi, but in the end, Liang Yi invited her back?

 Chapter 234 -Shameful thing

    The servants from the Third Prince''s residence didn''t say that they were invited, but they were directly escorted out. Madam Lian followed behind and lost her face.


    Liang Yi must have mocked her for a while before releasing her. Otherwise, how could Yan Shuang suffer this blow?


    Now that Liang Yi came to the residence, didn''t Yan Shuang intend to use his charm to make Liang Yi fall for it?


    These tricks were meaningless. She had seen too many things and felt that it was not a good idea to be entangled with this woman, but before that, she wanted to ask what the mahogany box said.


    Yan Ling pointed to the littered mahogany box on the ground and said, "Mother''s words are like this, but this mahogany box is something that Liang Yi gave me after all. To put it bluntly, it was Liang Yi who was chasing me. Why would she bitterly say that I would smear the Yan family?" Isn''t it a good thing for someone to pursue your daughter? Do you have to be as interesting as Yan Shuang?


    Yan


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ere looking for someone but wanted to tear the yard apart from the start.


    Yan Ling turned to look at Fanghua Garden. The door was wide open and the Shithead was shattered.


    Madam Yan didn''t even blink.


    Didn''t she just want to ruin the situation?


    Yan Ling saw it clearly, but what if those things were broken? She wasn''t the one who spent money anyway.


    The few women lifted the whole Fanghua Garden into a complete mess, but they did not find Nan Yan and the troublesome dog.


    After the few women came out of the gray, the husband couldn''t stand it anymore. He said to Yan Ling, "Where did you hide that kid?" But in the blink of an eye, did that kid leave?


    "What are you leaving?" Madam Yan, what are you doing?


    A clear male voice came from behind him. He slowly walked over and waved his fan. When he saw Fanghua Garden being torn apart, he suddenly put the fan away. Then he stood there quietly with his hands behind his back and stared at Madam Yan from top to bottom.

 Chapter 235 -Is She Your biological child

    Madam Yan turned her head and saw that it was Liang He.


    He was dressed in white with a smile on his face, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were filled with the endless depths of the sea, making Madam Yan look at the shiver all over though not cold.


    The fact that this man had appeared at this moment really overshadowed her interest. If Liang He had come, there would be no way he could punish her.


    Liang He''s concern for Ling Zhang was like a flood of continuous. Madam Yan wouldn''t be on the rise and suffer this loss.


    Liang He took two steps and looked into Fanghua Garden. He saw that there was a mess. He immediately frowned and asked the man, "What are you doing?" Could it be that Fanghua Garden was in a state of disrepair for a long time and wanted to re-renovate it? She was really wronged to let Yan Lingyi live in this broken garden, but I have never seen a woman like you before. It was just a renovation, so why did she break everything in the garden? These things were very valuable


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    hat no matter which prince succeeded in taking the position in the future, they would definitely eradicate the Yan family.


    This was what tall trees attract the wind said.


    The relationship between Madam and Consort De was not as be on very intimate terms with each other as before. If she were to rely on Consort De again, wouldn''t it be a dream?


    Yin Ling narrowed his eyes and the disdain from the corner of his eyes was completely hidden.


    Even though Madam Yan said this, she didn''t dare to be too arrogant because she was the prince.


    After he said this, he looked at Liang He with a smug expression.


    The smugness in the corner of her eyes was about to overflow. Liang He''s mother, Empress, died early. Now that he was alone in the map out a strategy of the imperial palace, he might lose everything if he was careless.


    Even though he had the position of the prince, the Emperor''s favorite wasn''t him, but Liang Yi.


    As the saying goes, the mother is the son, and the son of Liang Yi is the mother''s heiress.

 Chapter 236 226-This King is the Prince

    Many people said that if the Empress had not died early, the position of the prince might not have been left to Liang He. After all, the Emperor had doted on Consort De and died early because of the Empress, so he wouldn''t be able to remove the title of the dead.


    Thus, the position of Empress was always on Liang He''s mother''s head. She was still the country''s mother after she died.


    Although Consort De was loved by the Emperor, in the end, she wasn''t the Emperor''s principal wife. Back then, when the Emperor loved Consort De, Consort De had always liked to talk about this matter.


    The Emperor didn''t want Consort De to be jealous of the same dead person. Although the Emperor was currently in a cute mood and wanted to talk about the feelings of with vigour and vitality with any woman, the child was already old and had Consort De overseeing the position of the harem. Therefore, no matter which woman he wanted to talk about with vigour and vitality with, he w


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    this room look like this, right?" Liang He asked.


    After Madam Yan held it in for a long time, she nodded and said, "Of course, I will renovate it."


    After speaking, he left in a hurry with his mother-in-law, as if afraid that Liang He would chase after her again and extort her a penny. Liang He walked over to Yan Ling and turned to look at Madam Yan''s departing figure. His heart was calm. After a long time, Yan Ling said to Liang He, "Why are you suffering?"


    If you didn''t say anything else, why would you have to do so much for me? If Madam Yan was a woman with a bad brain, what did it matter if she took advantage of her? If you eat, you will eat it, and there is no need to put it in your heart.


    Although Ling Zhang didn''t say anything, he still looked at Liang He with happiness.


    Liang He seemed to be a little stunned, because he didn''t know why Yan Ling looked at him so warmly. Of course, he was happy, but it was more like a be rather baffling.

 Chapter 237 -Flower Lantern Guild

    Time seemed to have returned to her past life, and she stood in front of Liang He like this. She watched him put on a war robe and roll her silver eyes. She held her face in her hands and gently kissed her forehead. At that time, she hid the sharpness in her eyes, and for the first time, she found out that it was gentle as water in front of Liang He, but for the first time, he had ignored the hope that he could


    She remembered she stood in front of her silver eyes, her silver eyes rubbing against her face. She was wearing white clothes and Liang Hei''s silver war robe, make the old and new contrast and complement each other. Their black hair fluttered in the wind, as beautiful as a painting scroll, and they were forever frozen in their hearts.


    At that time, she didn''t expect that she would also be killed when Liang He left, and that time, it was a farewell between the two of them.


    By the time he turned back, it was already the things are still there, but men are n


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    k at it in her hand, as if she liked it very much, then turned her head to look at Liang He.


    Liang He was obviously going to let Liang He pay the bill. When Liang He saw Yan Ling''s action, he immediately smiled and handed over the money. In that instant, a green lantern finger grabbed the lantern from behind him and said in a loud and clear voice, "Little bunny, I like very much. Yan Ling, how about giving it to me?"


    When Yan Ling heard the voice, he smiled and turned to look at her. Sure enough, Zhao Yan was standing behind her, fiddling with the lantern in her hand, not looking at her.


    Yan Ling knew she was joking, so he snatched the lantern over and said, "If you like it, just go to the stall next to you and find one. Don''t grab one with me."


    After saying this, she carefully touched the lantern. She looked very protective, as if she didn''t want to make the lantern look beautiful.


    If it was before, Yan Ling would definitely hand it over respectfully.

 Chapter 238 288-Fantasy

    But this time, Yan Ling didn''t move. Zhao Yan pretended to be angry and said, "Yan Ling, I think you''ve gone against Yan Ling, but now you actually dare to talk to a county lord like me like this. Do you know that I''m The Governor?" He didn''t give me this face?


    Then, Bai Su walked up from behind and greeted them. Only then did Ling realize that Bai Su was here with Zhao Yan. It seemed that the two of them had also cultivated their feelings here. It seemed that the marriage was on their schedule.


    After Liang He paid the money, the four of them walked forward. Zhao Yan held onto Yan Ling''s hand and said, "Ling''er, my marriage with Su Xun Bai has been settled, but Sis has been cold with me because of this. I want to find time to apologize to her. If you have time, do you want to go with me?"


    Yan Ling opened his mouth as if he was considering whether he sh


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ot bad, then take it back and even grab him for money. Do you know who you''ve offended?


    Bai Feifei patted the dust on her body with her hand and didn''t shed a single tear. Her words could see from her eyes what ''heart is like ashes.''


    Snow Ying blurted out and wanted to expose Bai Feifei''s name, but Bai Feifei stretched out her dirty hand and covered Snow Ying''s mouth. She stared at her unhappily and said word by word, "Get lost."


    Everyone was shocked. How could she scold someone who saved her?


    Snow Ying paused as well. Her face turned pale from the previous rosy and she smiled disdainfully. "Sister, I think you''re confused. How can you say that to me? If it wasn''t for me, you would have sold yourself to pay back. If you were still a virgin before, you would still be worth two more dollars. Now that your chastity is gone, don''t struggle anymore."

 Chapter 239 -Kill the White Sisters

    "Chastity?" If it wasn''t for you, I would''ve lost my virginity. Bai Xueying, are you so happy about me now? You must be laughing to death, right? Bai Feifei''s eyes were scarlet, and he looked into her eyes. Then he looked down at the bunny lantern in his hand and saw that their eyes were the same scarlet.


    She was really angry, but her current ending was nothing more than self-suffering.


    Seeing that the two of them couldn''t continue arguing, more and more people were watching the show. Liang Yi came out and said, "Everyone, let''s go. The two of you follow me."


    Bai Xueying and Bai Feifei both turned their heads to look at him. They didn''t seem to know what he meant, but Bai Xueying still did what she did. Bai Feifei stared at Ye Tiansheng. When the man heard that Liang Yi was willing to help him take care of the current situation, he turned around and left.


    When Bai Xueying saw this, she smiled and said, "Your daughter of the Bai family


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    seen before? For example, the girl who was snatched away in broad daylight, and the daughter of Imperial Counsellor Bai who was knocked to the ground just now were common things.


    These people moved quickly. They didn''t have time to see how these people did it. The few people had already disappeared from the crowd.


    Yan Ling and Liang He walked all the way forward. Yan Ling picked a lotus bag for Liang He by the side of the street. It was sky blue. After he crossed the waist of his white robe, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "I''ll buy this pouch for you," Yan Ling said as he took out the money from his arms. Liang He stopped her and asked, "Why did you buy it for me?" You also know who I am. There are many things like this in the imperial palace. If you really send me, you might as well make one for me.


    After he finished, he looked at Yan Ling. Obviously, he hoped that Ling would give him one. But Yan Ling was not very good at doing this.

 Chapter 240 -The Source of Feel

    She had always been proficient in fancies of men of letters since she was a child, because Madam Yan didn''t like her, so she wanted to learn everything she could touch so that Madam Yan valued her, but she never imagined that this was just a dream of spring and autumn. Madam Yan didn''t think she was outstanding just because she knew this. She even hoped that she wouldn''t show off these things or she would steal Yan Shuang''s limelight.


    It was a young lady who was selling the wallet bag. She wasn''t very beautiful, but she was very delicate. Her facial features were not bright, but she wasn''t annoying. After hearing Liang He say this, she smiled and said, "Young Master said that if you give something to someone from keep thinking about, you still have to make it yourself."


    She didn''t know if this girl was just being kind or considerate. In any case, after she finished speaking, she put away the pouch. After Yan Ling saw this, he squatted d


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ng around.


    It was Bai Xueying''s head. Her hair was wet and her eyes were swollen. She saw that it was Liang Yi who had opened the sack. She threw herself into Liang Yi''s arms like she was crazy and started to cry loudly.


    The way this girl cried was very moving. It was really a big cry, a cry that didn''t care about her image at all. It made Yan Ling feel that the feeling in his heart was about to make him crazy.


    Next to Snow Ying was Bai Feifei. When she opened her pocket, Ye Tian saw Bai Feifei shut her eyes but she didn''t die.


    After she felt that she was saved, she sat up on the ground and met Ye Tian''s eyes coldly. Without saying a word, Ye Tian saw that she had nothing to do, so she sneered and said, "You are really amazing. How can you be so calm in the face of such a situation?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Bai Feifei turned her head and saw Liang Yi and Snow Ying hugging like a separation between loved ones in life or death.

 Chapter 241 -A Life

    In such a situation, Bai Feifei couldn''t help but want to sour the two of them.


    Liang Yi patted Snow Ying''s back and said, "It''s fine. It''s all over. Everything''s over."


    Snow Ying cried as if her father had died. She grabbed Liang Yi''s clothes and said, "Don''t let go of me, I will die."


    It was as if she had experienced life and death. It could be seen that Liang Yi really loved her. Although this young lady''s family was usually cold and selfish, if it wasn''t for Liang Yi and Ye Tianxian''s brain spinning faster today, they might have died there.


    This was the first time she was so close to death that it was frightening.


    She shuddered all over and heard Bai Feifei say, "What''s there to cry? Are there few people who killed your subordinates?" Is this the karma knowing?


    She was clearly someone who almost died, but she never imagined that she would be so cold and disgusting when she said those words.


    Sure enough, Snow Ying pulled out from Liang Yi''s arms and ruthlessly


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    th in disdain and asked her, "Are the two of you looking for me?"


    After saying this, she seemed to want to close the door. The moment she closed the door, Yan Ling''s hand was placed on the door frame and forcefully cut off her actions. Then she said in a in a leisurely manner, "Are you gambling with each other?"


    "Why should I gamble with her?" This is the imperial decree of the Emperor, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Since you''re different from her, that''s great. In the future, you don''t have to look at Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan looks uncomfortable."


    After Yan Ling finished speaking, Zhao Yan looked at her strangely. She didn''t want Ling to say this casually.


    "What does it have to do with you if I flirt with her?" Don''t think that your relationship with Zhao Yan is good enough to be with me, Luo Yan. I am the Lord of the County. No one in the capital city can be arrogant in front of me. It''s fine if you are arrogant, but if you keep being so arrogant, I won''t forgive you.

 Chapter 242 -Cant Like You

    Luo Yan was obviously angry. When she saw the faint expression on her face, she didn''t seem to care that she was angry at all.


    Yan Ling really didn''t give her any face at all. Why did he act like a to not know the immensity of heaven and earth in front of her?


    She really thought that after Liang He was so pleased with her, she would be the crown princess in the future? Was the Crown Princess asking the Emperor to make the shots, but Yan Ling seemed to be born arrogant, and even in front of Luo Yan, her aura was crushing.


    Even though she was unhappy, she really didn''t dare to talk a lot of nonsense because of Liang He''s influence. Even if he was unwilling, he could only endure it.


    Zhao Yan saw that her sister didn''t give up at all, so she couldn''t help but say to Zhao Yan, "Today is the last time I''ve been looking for you. I''m going to marry someone in a few days. I wanted to repair my relationship with you before I marry someone, but it seems that it wasn''t that simple. In that cas


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ched your be in the best of spirits provoke Luo Yan just now. If she saw this, wouldn''t she be laughing to death?


    Zhao Yan''s heart moved. Bai Su''s voice was pleasant and her fingertips were cold. When she covered her face, she seemed to be dizzy.


    Bai Su Xun was indeed poisonous. She had all sorts of abilities that could make Zhao Yan fall into him and unable to extricate herself.


    This was why Luo Yan couldn''t forget him.


    This man is really disgusting! He clearly warned himself not to like him, but he gave her sweetness at a critical moment and let her fall!


    After she thought about it, she hit Bai Su Xun''s hand hard. Then she said to him disdainfully, "Don''t do something like slapping a sweet date to eat. I''m not a child. I know this very well and I won''t fall for it."


    After he said that, he pulled Yan Ling to escape from Lingxiao''s residence like he was flying away.


    After leaving the residence, Zhao Yan slowly let out a sigh of relief and turned to wipe away her tears.

 Chapter 243 -Im Over

    Sitting on the steps of Lingxiao''s residence, Zhao Yan sniffed and said, "Yan Ling, I''m finished."


    Her voice was soft, but when she said this, she was serious, making Ling feel very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t ask Zhao Yan what she meant by ''being finished''. Perhaps she was finally completely trapped in the gentle countryside of Su Xun.


    However, Bai Luochu did not love her, so she felt that she was finished.


    Yan Ling pursed his lips and smiled, then sighed heavily, "In relationships, liking others is very lowly. I didn''t expect that your Highness, the princess of the prefectural city, would not be able to get through. I''m really sad.


    If she could hear that Ling Zhang was definitely mocking her, Zhao Yan suddenly turned around and punched her hard.


    That night, he went to Liang He''s yard according to the agreement.


    The crown prince''s residence was luxurious in the capital city. It was probably becau


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    were signs of the entire organization being destroyed.


    In addition, there was one of the most important things. Liang Hei''s army was also among them. Although Liang He did not have many people, there were also dozens of people. All of them were elites, and they were the same as the subordinates of the Dark Dragon Pavilion, be roughly the same.


    The two elite teams combined did not annihilate the Dark Dragon Pavilion. Instead, they were sent into the army.


    Although Mu Qingqiu was a member of the Dark Dragon Pavilion, he was also in contact with the Yue Dragon Pavilion. This was not a trap behind the backs of the Dark Dragon Pavilion, but a connection between their organizations. Usually, everyone is fighting with each other, but if one day they are banned by the court, they must work together to protect themselves. Of course, the court does not want any organization to be strong enough to make the court.

 Chapter 244 -Self-protection

    If there was an organization like this, then they would definitely die. Because they affect the existence of the court, and the court is afraid that they will succeed in the rebellion, and the rivers and mountains will not be peaceful, so when the court sends people to investigate, they will also send news secretly.


    Back in the Dark Dragon Pavilion, Mu Qingqiu had sat in the position where they were send news secretly with each other. He was very close to Su Xun, so he understood Su Xun.


    Now that something like this happened, Mu Qingqiu was the first one who couldn''t understand.


    Seeing him sitting there in a daze for a long time, Yan Ling couldn''t bear to disturb him. He was afraid that after he did, he would miss an important guess.


    Liang He came over to make tea and saw that Mu Qingqiu was deep in thought.


    After a while, Mu Qingqiu seemed to have made up he


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    with a thing?


    Liang He was just about to say that the money you received was not working. Could it be a henchman? Did he run away with money?


    Of course, that ten thousand taels of silver was nothing to Liang He. It was just a pain when he took it out. He let the accounts room sit for a long time before he met the account.


    At first, he was very curious about where Snow Ying got so much money. Only then did he understand that Snow Ying would only pay if he got the head of the person who said it was.


    In other words, Bai Xueying did not spend a penny to put Ling Zhang in the place of being hunted.


    This woman''s brain was very useful, but unfortunately, she used the wrong place.


    Thirteen was still squatting on the wall. He looked up awkwardly and said, "The Boss asked me to stay and protect you."


    "You?" Liang He let out a strange voice and laughed coldly.

 Chapter 245 -Ill Protect You

    Of course, the Thirteen has the ability to protect Yan Ling, but the Dark Dragon Pavilion has already risen and regarded Yan Ling as its number one target. It seems that Yue Dragon Pavilion will not let it go without getting 10,000 taels of silver. In this case, Yue Dragon Pavilion ran away with all the people and money, letting 13 people protect Yan Ling.


    The Thirteen naturally knew that Liang He did not believe in him from the bottom of his heart, and that he no longer trusted the entire Yue Dragon Pavilion, so he said unhappily, "I know that my strength alone is difficult to match up to the Dark Dragon Pavilion, but since it is the next mission of our Yue Dragon Pavilion, I will protect my good words even if I have my own life. In short, you can''t find the boss now.


    When he heard Thirteen say this, Liang He pursed his lips and stared coldly at Thirteen. He knew that this girl had a good personality and she was pretty good towards her, but this did not serve as an excuse for him to


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    een Bai Su and Zhao Yan was not as cold as ice. They even liked Bai Su Xun very much.


    No matter what, the two of them were entangled again. If Bai Luochu knew her future clearly, then Bai Su Xun would cherish the person in front of her.


    The two of them had been entangled in two lifetimes, which showed that feelings were unavoidable. Of course, if Ling Zhaoyan understood this principle, she might not understand.


    After all, Yan Ling had lived for two lifetimes. He didn''t say how long he had lived, nor did he know much.


    After Zhao Yan took a sip of tea, she slowly said, "The people in the palace are crazy now, and our Prince''s Mansion is also very busy preparing for my wedding. It is said that the dowry is very rich. My father has prepared a few boxes of dowry for me, and the Emperor has prepared some for me. This is a very interesting wedding."


    When she said this, there was indeed anticipation in her eyes. It could be seen that she was not avoiding her feelings for Bai Wu.

 Chapter 246 -Go to the Qing Lou

    "Since how many women are you going to marry and how far you''re from this country in the future, you still have something you want to do, but you haven''t done it. Tell me that I''ll satisfy you this time. The two of us will spend some time to play. What do you think?"


    Zhao Yan hurriedly nodded. "I came to see you today because I want you to accompany me out to play. Since you''re taking the initiative to say it out, I''ll tell you what I''m going to do."


    After he said this, he took out a piece of paper from his arms. Ling Ling didn''t want Zhao Yan to come prepared. He raised his eyes and took the piece of paper in her hand. Then, he saw that there were countless small options on the paper, and some of the options were marked with opposite marks, indicating that this option was already completed.


    There were only a few options left. Zhao Yan meant that she had to finish all of them today.


    Yan Ling took the paper and looked at it carefully before frowning. Then he pointed at one of the points and said to Zhao Yan, "Are you crazy?" As a c


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    eard all sorts of strange sounds coming from the room. Yan Ling''s face turned red. When she turned her head and saw Zhaoyan, she realized that the woman was not ashamed at all.


    It seemed like she was eager to come to this place, and she had been planning this for a long time, but she shouldn''t have found an excuse to do this.


    Yan Ling was very against this matter, so she couldn''t be as calm as Zhao Yan when she came here. However, since Zhao Yan wanted to spend the time before she got married, she could only accompany her to the private room with her blushing face.


    There were a few private rooms on the second floor that were leaning against the window. The doors of the private room were open, and the sound of zither and musical instruments came from inside.


    As the largest building in Beijing, the girls in this building were proficient in fancies of men of letters, and the education they received was no worse than those of the official families.


    Quite a few of them were even more talented than the Guan family''s young ladies.

 Chapter 247 Man Moon Tower

    In a room next to the window, there was a white bead curtain blocking the bead curtain. Behind it was a screen but the screen didn''t block the scenery in the room.


    There were a few lotus flowers painted on the screen, which looked refreshing and elegant. When Ling Zhang walked over to that spot, he looked inside with his neck closed. Because there was the sound of the piano coming from the room, the sound of the piano was melodious, just like a stream.


    There was a short bed by the window. Sitting on the bed was a woman. This woman was dressed in white and pink clothes, looking like a lotus flower on the screen. The woman''s hands were playing the zither strings with elegance and indifference.


    There was a man sitting next to the woman, who was looking out the window with a wine glass in his hand.


    The man was also dressed in white, but the moment he passed by, Yan Ling seemed to have recognized him.


    Her entire body tensed up, then she looked up ahead. Zhao Yan was happily walking ahead, seemingly choosing a very elegant and indifferent private r


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    o master in this man''s residence.


    However, he didn''t expect her to play a song, but the man didn''t react at all. He didn''t praise her, nor did he criticize her. He just let her continue talking.


    She thought that during this time, the man seemed to be able to express her zither, but until the two women suddenly appeared, the man quietly looked out the window without any expression.


    The beauty of these two women had deeply affected Qin Gie''s pride.


    Because she could tell that this man should be surrounded by such a beautiful woman.


    She stopped the sound of the piano. Bai Su turned her head from the bed to look at the two of them up and down. Then, her thin lips revealed a smile and said, "What are the two of you dressing up?" Besides, it seems that it is not appropriate for the two of you to enter and exit the Manyue Tower. If the people of the capital know about it, wouldn''t they laugh at you? Even if they spread it out, it would ruin your reputation.


    Zhao Yan seemed to be angry. She actually saw her fianc¨¦ in the brothel in a few days!

 Chapter 248 -Her fiance

    Her fianc¨¦ didn''t say anything in the pursue pleasure of the brothel, yet she still wanted to talk about their reputation? It was practically a slap on Zhao Yan''s face.


    Ling, who was standing behind Zhao Yan, seemed to clearly see Zhao Yan''s trembling body and her fists clenched tightly together.


    "Why do you need to listen to the piano? If you like it, how about I play it for you?" Zhao Yan walked over and stared at the zither girl. She quickly got up and moved aside. The woman''s expression was cold and cold, as if she was going to get angry.


    After Zhao Yan sat down, she became more and more nervous, as if she was afraid that Zhao Yan would lose her chain.


    After all, Bai and Su Xun were the princes of Donglai Kingdom. They must have their own opinions on the fancies of men of letters. If Zhao Yan didn''t play well, wouldn''t it be better than a Qin Gie?


    Bai Su thought that Bai Su would at least stop Zhao Yan, but Bai Su did not give her any fa


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    g''s eyes. But before you have a thorough understanding, how can you make such a conclusion? Besides, the two of us represent two countries. You respect and understand me a little more, and you also respect and understand our country. Don''t do something like this to make people look down on you in the future!


    This was Zhao Yan''s most proud and confident time in front of Bai Su Xun. Bai Su knew clearly that many people were not as powerless as he imagined.


    Bai and Su Xun seemed to have a sense of superiority in front of the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan. She felt that the prefectural master of Zhaoyan was not worthy of him, and the prefectural master of Zhaoyan liked him very much.


    But today, his sense of superiority had completely disappeared, because the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan had slapped him in the face and told him that the prefectural lord of Zhaoyan was just a stranger, but in terms of ability and responsibility, there was still talent.

 Chapter 249 -Liang He Also Come to the Green House

    After Zhao Yan finished speaking, she turned her head and said, "Let''s go. There''s no meaning today. We might as well go somewhere else to have fun. I still have some things to do, so I want you to accompany me."


    Yan Ling''s admiration for the County Lord of Zhaoyan deepened a few layers. He followed Zhao Yan and started walking outside, but just as they left, Bai Su Xun was thrown here.


    Zhao Yan never gave him any good looks. Zhao Yan came here today to find Bai Su Xun and play a song for him. Actually, he didn''t want to compete with the Qin Gie.


    Zhao Yan was the princess of the prefectural city, so how could she put a zither in her heart? Her purpose was to tell Bai Su Xun that your fiancee had the strength to play the best song, but you still had to go to the brothel to listen to a zither girl playing a song.


    As Zhao Yan walked in front of her, she was very popular. Although she had completely crushed Bai Su Xun in terms of aura an


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    being beaten up by the man''s original match. If they earned this money, they would naturally often encounter such things.


    But this time, she thought Yan Ling and Zhao Yan didn''t seem to be hitting people, but she still surrounded herself.


    When Zhao Yan saw that she had been too flustered just now, she just wanted to hide, but she never imagined that the accidentally would enter her room.


    Fortunately, the two of them were too nervous, so they didn''t see anything.


    Zhao Yan turned her head and said awkwardly to the man, "What a sorry. We entered the wrong room."


    The man saw that Zhao Yan and Yan Ling were beautiful, but they didn''t look like people from the brothel. In addition, they were dressed as men and even though they were dressed as women, they looked like two women. He didn''t want to get involved with them too much, so he waved his hand and said to them, "If you know that you''re wrong, get out and affect my good things."

 Chapter 250 -Is the Young Lady in the Qing House pretty

    After he said this, he walked back and sat beside the woman and pulled her over. Zhao Yan and Yan Ling were no longer angry after being roared by the man. They hurriedly walked out of the room and turned to look when they heard Liang He and Ye Tianxu walked all the way to the end of the corridor and entered a room.


    The moment the door opened, it seemed like a few women were coming to greet her.


    These women were soft and they seemed to have been waiting for the two of them to arrive.


    Yan Ling pursed her lips, feeling extremely annoyed and wanted to rush over. Seeing that Ling''s anger was already out of control, Zhao Yan didn''t want to control it anymore.


    She followed behind Zhao Yan and picked up a vase from the decoration beside her. She made a ghost into the village and walked over to the room.


    The two of them stood at the door and spoke at this moment. At this time, Yang Ling has obviously calmed down.


    Seeing that Zhao Yan was still holding a vase in his hand, the more interestin


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    , she was clearly unhappy, but when she spoke, she was so calm, and even had a warm smile on her face.


    She seemed to have accepted the setting that Bai Su Xun was not a good person. Yan Ling turned to Zhao Yan and said, "You never have the mood. Who in this world can enter your heart and affect you?"


    When she heard that Ling Zhang actually praised her at this moment, she instantly felt a little more comfortable. She said to Liang He, "In that case, let''s go first. I''m no longer curious about this building."


    The few of them immediately packed up and prepared to leave. However, after they stepped out of the platform, they saw Bai Feifei wearing red clothes, followed by two servant girls and a few ladies.


    These women were the women in the brothel. When they saw Bai Feifei''s strong aura, they were very cold. They knew that this woman was here to ruin the situation, so they followed behind her and tried to persuade her, but Bai Feifei walked alone in front of her and couldn''t hear a word.

 Chapter 251 -Bai Feifei Come to the Green House

    Bai Feifei''s face was cold, his hands behind his back and he continued to walk forward. When the two women saw that they couldn''t stop the woman, they immediately rushed up and tried to stop her.


    However, it was useless. Bai Feifei''s face was cold. After walking over, he looked around and saw Ye Tianxu entering the room.


    After Yan Ling and the rest saw the situation, they silently returned to the platform. They hid behind the screen and stared at Bai Feifei.


    The faces of everyone showed unbelievable and even some embarrassment.


    At this moment, Liang He was a little embarrassed. "Is this what someone caught and raped in bed?" In the face of such a situation, I wonder how Ye Tianxu will do it.


    Liang He looked at Yan Ling in fear, as if he wanted to see what Yan Ling''s expression was, but he never imagined that Yan Ling would stare coldly at him as if he was secretly warning him.


    In fact, Liang He also knew what Yan Ling meant. After all, if


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    hen she saw them, she looked surprised and turned her head away with disdain.


    They came out to let Bai Feifei know that they had seen her in such a sorry state.


    They felt very happy because they didn''t expect that Bai Feifei would actually be like this. This young lady from the Bai family used to be arrogant and arrogant and thought she had some ability. Now that she ended up like this, she was actually pushed and shoved by her husband in the brothel.


    It looked like she was no longer as glorious as before.


    After that thought, everyone slowly walked over to her.


    After walking downstairs for a long time, Xiaoxiao gave Liang He a wink, and Liang He went to the shop beside him.


    Waiting for Liang He to leave, Zhao Yan turned to look at Yan Ling. At this moment, she whispered, "Look at Bai Feifei and Ye Tiansheng, they have no feelings for each other. In the end, there is a result like this. If it was Bai and Su Xun, would it be like this?"

 Chapter 252 -No Love

    Yan Ling finally knew why Zhao Yan was so heartbroken. It turned out that when he saw Bai Feifei and Ye Tianxian in such an emotionless couple.


    She was also flustered because Ye Tianxin treated Bai Feifei like an ordinary person.


    Yan Ling didn''t know how to comfort her, so he said to Zhao Yan, "No. Bai Su is different from Ye Tianxian, and he is not as make trouble out of nothing as Ye Tianxian. So you don''t have to worry about what kind of methods he will use to you. Besides, he will surely rise to the top in the future. As long as you sit in the harem and enjoy the small days between the two of you, he is not a cold-blooded person. He shouldn''t be too cold to you, so don''t think too much.


    Actually, how could Zhao Yan not know that Yan Ling was just comforting her, but she was also comfortable listening.


    What kind of person was Bai Su Xun really? Actually, Ling was not sure.


    Yan Ling did not know much about Bai


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    finally felt that life was meaningless, so he wanted to find something else.


    As soon as he reached the door, he saw Liang He and Yan Ling walk in with a few people for dinner. He chuckled and said to the two of them, "What''s going on?" Could it be that he has been very kind?


    Before Yan Ling could say anything, Mu Qingqiu casually looked at the beggars and her expression turned cold. Then, he caught Liang He and Yan Linghe aside, as if he did not want them to get in touch with these beggars.


    Then he said to the two of them as if he was teaching children, "Where did you bring them back? Hurry up and send them to where I brought them back."


    Mu Qingqiu was a very gentle person, and he treated everyone as warm as jade.


    Usually, he was sage-like type, but now that he was so cold, Liang He and Yan Ling were shocked.


    Mu Qingqiu walked to the three beggars and found that they were a woman, an old man and a child.

 Chapter 253 -The Source of Medicine

    The three of them were dressed in tattered clothes and had heavy expressions. Their eyes were a little dazed, especially when the old man and the child seemed to have been dumbfounded. Only the woman was more or less rational.


    When the woman saw Mu Qingqiu staring at her, she bowed slightly.


    It could be seen that this lady had a pretty good life in the capital''s home. Mu Qingqiu stared at the woman and reached out to grab her wrist.


    That woman was very averse to Mu Qingqiu''s actions. After all, Mu Qingqiu was a man, she was a woman, and she was a between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve. How could she casually grab her?


    However, this woman could tell that the wood was very elegant. It was quite a good building, and it wasn''t a bad person.


    Although it was somewhat repulsive, it was not too aggressive.


    Mu Qingqiu frowned slightly and his fingers flew over the woman''s pulse. Then he looked up at the woman''s dirty face and sighed heavily. "Is some


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    o had most of the literary resources in his hands. Therefore, he opened a library in Beijing, and his life was lively.


    When he saw that Yan Ling had come to the library, the little scholar welcomed him warmly, and he had never seen this girl before.


    She saw that this girl was dressed in an elegant manner. She could tell that she was full of poetry books.


    However, the little scholar still didn''t ask anything. He brought her to the bookshelf of the script and stood there waiting for Ling to praise her. Yan Ling took down two script books from the bookshelf and found that it was indeed a script of love and love between men and women, or a script like the Fox immortal scholar, the snake and the devil, so he put the new book back on the bookshelf and sighed. Since he could find a normal person to be a wife, why would he find a demon? Then he turned to the little bookboy and said, "I''m not looking for these. Take me to the place where the medical books are placed."

 Chapter 254 -An Elder

    This little bookboy was indeed a little clever. Although he didn''t say anything, Yan Ling already knew what this little thing was trying to do, so he took out a few copper plates from his sleeve and threw them to the little bookboy.


    The little scholar showed a sweet smile when he saw it, then he led the way to the medical book.


    Ling passed through a long bookshelf and saw rows of medical books at the end of the bookshelf.


    Sure enough, it was the largest library in Beijing, the tens of thousands of the books and go to and fro in constant streams of people are hurrying to and fro.


    When she walked to the place where the medical books were stored, she saw an old man standing in front of the medical books.


    As the little scholar got the money, he became closer to her. He looked at the old man and said, "This old man has been here for a long time, and he hasn''t bought anything. He just stared at the medical books. My shopkeeper says that he doesn''t look like a petty person. Inste


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    an said, "I brought my apprentice to cultivate in this mountain. There are many good things in this mountain."


    Yan Ling did not care much about this matter. This old man must not be underestimated. He was an extraordinary person who lived in seclusion here.


    "This matter cannot be underestimated. I will do my best to handle this matter. Since you are here, follow me to a place."


    The old man pushed open the door next to the side hall.


    The room was filled with all kinds of medical books, and rows of books seemed to cover the wisdom of the world.


    The old man obviously had some countermeasures for this plague.


    "If you have nothing to do during this period of time, go to the study and take a good look. Some medicine are helpful to this plague," the old man waved his hand and said.


    "If this plague is rampant, it must go up the mountain to collect medicine. My disciples are still young, and it is easy to encounter danger when they go up the mountain to collect medicine."

 Chapter 255 -Strategy

    Un, the old man was still very worried about his apprentice.


    Then his apprentice is a human, is Ling not a human?


    Yan Ling had never thought of carrying the mission of saving people, and she did this just to seek a peace of mind.


    "I need a lot of medicinal ingredients. If you want to read the book inside, you must go up the mountain to collect medicine. This is equivalent labor. I think you should consider it."


    Then he walked out of the room.


    He knew how to deal with the plague. As for how to collect medicine, Yan Ling was not interested.


    Seeing that the old man was about to leave, Yan Ling quickly caught up to the old man and said, "Forget it. Since this time is related to the world, why are you entangled in these things as a girl?" It''s fine to collect medicine. I''m not interested in the exchange of equivalent value.


    After he said this, Yan Ling was going to leave. The old man saw that Ling was actually this serious. He knew that


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    it was obvious that he liked him. Liang Yi was beside Emperor Father. Emperor Father didn''t believe that there would be a huge disaster in the capital city. They didn''t believe what I said, so what can I do?


    When she saw Liang Yi say this, she realized Liang He''s helpless mood.


    The Emperor liked Liang Yi before because Liang Yi''s mother was Consort De. At that time, Consort De was still favored by her in the harem. Her life was smooth and smooth, and Liang Yi was even more fond of the Emperor than Liang He.


    However, after Chu Lin''s love with him ended, the Emperor''s treatment of Liang Yi was not as good as before. He had to discuss everything with Liang He, and of course, it was all about the be of no importance. As a result, when something big happened, the Emperor did not pay attention to it at all.


    After thinking for a while, Liang He raised his eyes and said, "How are we going to deal with the plague?" Did Mu Qingqiu send a letter?

 Chapter 256 -Change in attitude

    Yan Ling shook his head and said to Liang He, "Mu Qingqiu doesn''t have a letter, but I met an extraordinary expert. He gave me a book. Take a look."


    After Yan Ling finished speaking, he handed the book to Liang He. Liang He couldn''t understand it at all, but after all, he knew the word, so he asked, "Could it be that you need dragon beard grass?" Then, do we need to find the Dragonwhiskers now?


    At this moment, Yan Ling suddenly felt that he understood a principle. It turned out that as long as people who knew each other, they would have the opportunity and ability to turn themselves into a doctor.


    She nodded. "If you''re ready, we''ll go up the mountain to collect herbs."


    Then, she turned around and prepared to collect medicine, but Liang He pulled her back and said, "Don''t be in a hurry. What we need to do is to go to the capital city to see how many people are infected. There''s a rough number, and then follow this


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    r can see this a little more and don''t hate me.


    After he said that, he stared at his father. As soon as he heard what Ling Zhang said, he couldn''t hang up.


    This girl was now more and more stable. She didn''t give anyone any face and was particularly distant to the entire Yan family.


    Yan Lu suddenly felt that Yan Ling already knew something. If this girl knew her identity, then it was normal for her to be so cold.


    His heart moved and his hands started to sweat. It seemed like he couldn''t control his words.


    Once a person becomes more powerful, so powerful that even his parents can''t control, then his parents will become very circumspect, and they want to control him more.


    Just as the words at this moment are out of control, Yan Xiang is starting to be a little nervous after knowing this. He thinks that his in any case should also find a way to control Yin Ling. Otherwise, that will bring him a huge disaster.

 Chapter 257 -Begging for a kiss

    And now, Liang Yi took the initiative to ask the Emperor to marry Ling.


    To be honest, it was not once or twice since Liang Yi mentioned to the Emperor that he would marry Ling Zhang. This time, the Emperor did not openly agree, but he took the initiative to ask the meaning of his words and wanted to ask Yan Ling''s meaning.


    If it was before, the Emperor might have directly surrendered the decree, but now Ling Ling had the respect he deserved.


    If it was said that Ling Ling and Liang He were fighting, the Emperor wouldn''t have known.


    The Emperor''s public action should be to give Liang He face and make Liang He alert.


    However, the Emperor had never treated Liang He so well. The Emperor had always loved Liang Yi, which was something everyone knew.


    Of course, Yan Yu has guessed several times about the royal family, but there is no good result, and suddenly chooses to give up.


    Anyway, these things of the royal family are not necessarily a result. After all, the people who form the royal fa


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    de.


    Words were the highest ranking person in the Yan Residence. Everyone had to be respectful to him. If they were to suppress their words now, wouldn''t that mean they were already riding on Madam Yan''s head? How could Madam Yan accept it?


    As a result, Ling became more and more sarcastic ridicule in front of her. Ling didn''t want to argue with her in the same level as SB. He glared coldly at the woman and turned to walk outside.


    Seeing that Yan Ling had already walked far away, Yan Ming and Madam Yan pulled Yan Shuang up from the ground, then looked at Yan Shuang impatiently and said, "How could you idiot be crushed by her?" Do you know that after you do this, she will die of complacency? You useless thing.


    As Madam Yan said this, she reached out and twisted her thigh.


    Yan Shuang dodged left and right, then she said in a low voice, "Enough, don''t make a fuss anymore. I told you over and over again, don''t let outsiders see that you''re looking at Shuang''er. Why are you doing worse now?"

 Chapter 258 -Unsensible

    Madam Yan felt wronged when she heard her words.


    Isn''t she doing it for this family? Was it for their mutual daughter?


    But this time, she was actually talking to Yan Ling. How could she be able to hang up?


    Thus, she stared at her face with displeasure, as if she wanted to explain herself to him.


    She only pursed her lips coldly and stopped talking.


    At this time, when Ling Zhi returned to his yard, he saw that Fanghua Garden had been renovated. There were a lot of new things in the yard.


    She walked over and saw one or two people walking out of the yard.


    When Li Zhicheng saw that Yan Ling had actually returned, he still looked happy. "Young Lady, you''re back." These things were given by the wife and also sent by His Highness the prince. You can check and collect them.


    When Yan Ling saw that his courtyard was filled with all these things, he frowned and said to Li Yi, "Li Yi, take back all the things that Madam has sent yo


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    agon


    The Thirteen was indeed very respectful, but she was a very calm person. She would choose a balance between speaking and completing the mission. She would both respect and not prevent herself from completing the mission.


    But if Yan Ling doesn''t understand what happened in this matter, but he is blaming them, which makes the Thirteen unable to accept, and also makes him feel that his boss has done such things in vain.


    This was a cold feeling for the Thirteen. He felt that all of his Master''s actions were a joke. His mind crushed the heart of the mother who spoke to her.


    After hearing Thirteen say this, Yan Ling calmed down quickly.


    Yan Ling looked down and said to Thirteen, "I''m sorry, I did something wrong. I think this is too simple. I''m sorry, don''t be angry. We can finally think of a good way to deal with this matter."


    Seeing that Yan Ling was apologizing sincerely, Xu Lan felt that there was a sorry on his face.

 Chapter 259 -Apologize

    Thirteen also lowered his head and said to her, "Don''t say these things." Let''s talk about the current plague. In fact, there is no way to solve this plague. If there is, our Boss will not leave with everyone. The cost of long-distance migration is also very huge. This is just a helpless action. "


    After that, Thirteen showed a tragic expression, and then he said to Ling Zhi, "I wanted to take you away too, but I never found the opportunity to say this. Now that you know about this matter, whether you want to leave or not depends on you. If you are willing to leave, your safety will be guaranteed, and you will have no enemies in the capital city in the future. Isn''t that good?"


    When Yan Ling heard Thirteen say this, he shook his head and said to her, "I can''t leave now because I''ve already found a way to cure this plague."


    Thirteen was shocked when he heard this and he continued to say, "Do you want to save the world?" I


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e this. At this moment, he heard a cold voice from behind him. "Yan Ling, are you attacking your sister?"


    The voice was familiar and strange. Yan Ling remembered that she had been by the voice for a few years, but when she heard it again, she turned her head and saw that Liang Yi was standing behind her, watching the sisters fight with interest.


    Isn''t this what Liang Yi wanted?


    Toying with the sisters in his hands and making both of them his wives, Yan Shuang didn''t know what Liang Yi was doing. She had always thought that Liang Yi could give her the whole world.


    However, in the end, she had made a wedding dress for Snow Ying. However, Shuang was foolish enough to make them a stepping stone.


    When Yan Shuang saw that it was Liang Yi, she smiled and bowed respectfully.


    When Yan Ling saw that Liang Yi was saying this, he started to have some shiver all over though not cold. When had Liang Yi ever been so warm?

 Chapter 260 -Being a wedding dress

    He turned his head and looked Liang Yi up and down. When he met Liang Yi''s eyes, the man was indeed a little smug.


    It seemed that Yan Ling was pleasantly surprised by his appearance.


    Then, in reality, it was not like this. Yan Ling bowed.


    Liang Yi didn''t care about how she looked like a pay no heed to, and it was not once or twice before she said that she had make trouble out of nothing in front of him.


    "Your Highness is here to mock me, right?" Is it really embarrassing for you to see such a thing between sisters? "Yan Ling said and smiled faintly.


    Yan Ling''s smile was always so good. Liang Yi paused when he saw it, then he awkwardly withdrew his gaze.


    She was still prepared to walk over from their side. This time, she only came back to take what she needed to resist the plague in the capital city, but she never imagined that Liang Yi, who had suddenly appeared, would let her take all of this vanish like soap bubbles.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    a cloud of dust. If something really happens in the future, do you think you can afford it? All the princes were focused on the throne, but as a prince, you didn''t think about the people. Why would a prince, who didn''t put the people in his heart, treat the world?


    Yan Ling''s expression was very cold and he had no feelings for Liang He at all.


    Liang Yi pursed his lips when he heard Ling''s words, as if he was very unhappy.


    However, when she thought about it, Ling Zhi had always been the same for Liang Yi.


    In his heart, the person who would be worthy of the position of the future Supreme King must be Liang He.


    Liang Yi was defeated in the beginning.


    He grinned and didn''t say anything else. It seemed impossible to investigate this matter from what he said. But if he didn''t quickly know the beginning of this matter, if this matter really broke out, he would lose the opportunity to express himself in front of the Emperor.

 Chapter 261 -The plague is fully unleashed

    However, if Ling Zhang didn''t tell him anything, he had to investigate by himself, and the difficulty would increase. He hoped that he would take less detours.


    Yan Ling walked over under the cover of Thirteen. At this time, no one dared to block her path.


    After Yan Ling left for a long time, Liang Yi followed him, but at this moment, Yan Shuang still caught up with the act recklessly and blindly.


    She wanted to stay with Liang Yi for a while longer because she knew that if the two of them had time to get along and show off their own charm during this period of time, Liang Yi would always be moved by her.


    However, Liang Yi retreated back the moment she rushed forward. She almost threw herself up and was about to fall into a dog to eat shit, but Liang Yi didn''t reach out to help her.


    She felt cold and felt that Liang Yi really didn''t feel anything about her anymore, but she still didn''t want to give up. Taking a step back was a bottomless abyss, but taking a step forward was the position of Empress.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    .


    "I have to go back to the palace to report to the Emperor Father again. Let''s see how Emperor Father plans. If Emperor Father is willing to hand this over to me, it will be excellent. If he hands this over to Liang Yi, then we will have no words. Let''s see Emperor Father''s meaning."


    After Liang He finished speaking, she left in a hurry and said that an alien would make soup here. This process was very slow, and it would take a long time to fully unleash the efficacy of the soup. She watched the furnace fanning the air on her own.


    A manservant pushed the door open and walked in. He glanced at it before kneeling in front of him. "Miss Yan, you''d better go out and see His Highness the Third Prince."


    "Why?" Yan Ling put down his fan and turned to stare coldly at the manservant.


    "His Highness the Third Prince asked me to bring you something. He said that your servant girl was currently here as a guest. She was afraid that she might not be able to entertain her properly, so I asked you to find out."

 Chapter 262 mean and having no sense of shame

    The manservant said trembling.


    Yan Lingzhuang had started taking photos, yet he had actually attacked Li Yueling?


    This man has already reached a realm of mean and having no sense of shame!


    She ran out in a hurry and saw that Liang Yi had already expected him to appear. She was standing outside looking at Yan Ling with a smug expression. Yan Ling rushed over to him, grabbed his collar and shouted loudly, "Where did you put the glass?"


    When Liang Yi saw that Ling Zhang was so anxious, he held Yan Ling''s hand and asked, "Where can I put her?" You don''t have to worry. I must have treated her very well. Why are you worried about this? "


    At this moment, Yan Ling calmed down. She knew that Liang Yi was a very despicable person. Why would she be angry with him? Or should she save Li Zhicheng as soon as possible.


    "What do you want to do? Tell me directly?"


    Yan Ling clenched his hands tightly and tried to control himself.


    "Wouldn''t it be too much for me to threaten


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ror knows about it, he will be angry. Don''t you think about it before doing this?"


    His Highness, are you, Chu Lin, still standing here?


    Yan Ling quickly went over and grabbed Chu Lin''s collar with his hand. "Today, I''m here to save my servant girl. If you still want to live, don''t talk too much."


    Chu Lin was shocked by Ling''s sudden domineering attitude. She did not know that Yan Ling had such a side.


    Previously, this girl had always been calm and collected, but why was she so angry that she dared to treat her like this?


    She shouted, "Why don''t you let go of me? Who do you think you are?" Don''t you underestimate me. I used to be¡­ "


    "You used to be the Emperor''s woman, but you didn''t want to be given to your son as a woman by the Emperor. If you dare to say such things, I will listen to the sorry. See if you still look at yourself in conduct oneself well. I will definitely take this servant girl away today. If you block my way, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 263 -blocked my way

    His aura exploded in an instant. That kind of royal temperament made Chu Lin unable to believe his eyes. When did this woman have a royal aura? Could it be that she had been with Liang He for a long time now?


    Even though Chu Lin was Liang Yi''s woman, he was actually just a servant girl. As a woman on the two emperor''s side, he was like a rag. The man threw it at the man and the man didn''t want to throw it back. Chu Lin''s life was especially helpless.


    Even if Yan Ling was so arrogant, Chu Lin didn''t even dare to say a word when he saw Yan Ling.


    Her eyes turned scarlet. Obviously, she didn''t want to get involved with Yan Ling anymore. She raised her eyes and said, "What do you mean by this? Could it be that you didn''t put me in your eyes?"


    "Why did he put you in his eyes?" Could Chu Lin also think that his identity is worthy of putting you in his eyes? At


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ersonality is like this. Why are you entangled in this kind of thing?" Chu Lin said slowly, seemingly trying to show his concern for Snow Ying.


    Bai Xueying turned her head and stared coldly at Chu Lin, then she moved her lips and said, "Are you very happy? Do you think I feel very happy when I was told?"


    Chu Lin originally wanted to comfort Bai Xueying, but he felt wronged that this woman actually said that to him. She looked up at Bai Xueying and said, "How can you say that? I just wanted to comfort you."


    Chu Lin''s bitter smile hung on his face. It could be seen that he wanted to comfort Bai Xueying, but at this moment, it sounded like he was laughing.


    Bai Xueying stared at Chu Lin fiercely but didn''t say anything else.


    As soon as he left the residence, he suddenly realized something was different. There were many soldiers on the road around him.

 Chapter 264 -Terrible Situation

    These soldiers wantonly wandered on the main road of the capital city, and their expressions were very serious. It seemed like something had happened.


    Yan Ling stared at them and didn''t go forward to ask.


    She seemed to have understood the general situation, so there was no meaning in asking any further.


    These people were walking around the streets like a dead-alive person.


    They were in a small team of 10 people, catching the passers-by and looking at them.


    These people had no idea what had happened. They cowered and cowered, afraid that they would catch them.


    It has been many years since this happened in the capital city. The commoners are terrified of the be unable to carry on even for a single day and the people don''t talk. When they see these soldiers walk past them, they all let out a long sigh of relief, afraid that they will be included within the range of the soldiers.


    The life of live and work in peace had been completely gone from this moment onwards.


    Y


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    their faces and the atmosphere was extremely desolate.


    After Yan Ling and Liang He met, the soldiers chased them out. They were also of unwillingness.


    The door closed and blocked off the sad voices. Liang He leaned against the door and sighed heavily. He looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with confusion.


    When Yan Ling saw him like this, he knew what he was thinking. He quickly walked up and patted his hand gently. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, as long as we hurry up and refine soup, this is under the Heaven''s feet. If the Emperor can''t even protect the people under his feet, how can he protect the people on the border?"


    However, Liang He shook his head. The suffering of those people was already enough to make him feel uncomfortable. It wasn''t his intention to isolate all of them outside, but he had to have an absolute quiet environment to refine medicinal herbs.


    Who was the one to blame for this? It should be the Emperor. Why did he hand this over to Liang Yi?

 Chapter 265 -Not worthy of being the Jun

    As they spoke, they walked into the room of the pharmacy.


    Yan Ling suddenly thought of a very serious problem and asked Liang He, "As you said, why did the Emperor hand such an important matter to Liang Yi?" If the Emperor knew about this, he would definitely not hand this matter to Liang Yi, but he still left it to him. Could it be that the Emperor wanted to give Liang Yi a chance? But this matter is very serious. It is not the time to cultivate talents. After all, the lives of the people are more important.


    If a woman like Ling understood the truth, then why would the Emperor not understand?


    Liang He nodded. Who could say these things clearly? Everyone had their own thoughts, and Lingling was the woman she could see through.


    In the entire Beijing family, no lady could be as open-minded as Ling Ling.


    Liang He felt as though he had lived a few decades more than the young ladies of the Guan family.


    Even though Liang He had grown up in the imperial family since he was a child, those who knew all kinds of ways to rule the


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    o develop. If it were such a submissively, I wouldn''t feel well. Besides, if we treat all the patients in Beijing, wouldn''t the result be on Liang Yi''s head? Did Liang Yi enjoy the profit at other''s expense?"


    His Highness had already handed this matter to Liang Yi to handle. Although the lives of every citizen in the capital city were very important, the struggle between the princes was extremely serious.


    Yan Ling absolutely couldn''t let the things he had developed to let Liang Yi sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others ''work receive benefits.


    Although Liang He wasn''t sure why Ling Zhang hated Liang Yi so much, Liang He understood what Ling was thinking. He frowned and raised his eyes to take a deep breath. "We will wait a few more days and hand this thing to the Emperor Father in front of Liang Yi. That way, we will steal his limelight and will not lose his life."


    Yan Ling nodded. At this moment, he heard Gales hurriedly come over and said to Liang He, "Your Highness, I sent a letter to inform Young Lady to hurry back."

 Chapter 266 An accident happened to the Yan Family

    When Yan Ling saw that Gang Feng said this, he paused first, then frowned.


    Now, she absolutely could not go back. Such a big thing had happened in the capital city. If the Emperor was a smart person, he would definitely summon all his ministers to the court to discuss it.


    When she returned to her residence, she would definitely be under strict supervision and she would not be able to do what she was willing to do.


    The way these people in Yan Prefecture were so despicable, Yan Ling had already seen through it.


    She turned to look at Liang He, hoping that he could give her some advice.


    Liang He sighed helplessly. After thinking for a moment, he said to Gales, "Do you know why the residence called Ling''er back?"


    Gan Feng tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "This news was brought by thirteen girls. They said that the young master of the Yan family had also been infected by the plague. The situation is very serious. Let Miss Yan Ling go back and take a


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    s? I will kick her out of the Yan residence and see who will support you.


    Yan Ling waved her own hand. Yan Shuang thought about how she had once been slapped harshly before. That big mouth slapped her in front of Liang Yi, making her feel too embarrassed.


    She knew that Ling Zhang was already in the be extremely cruel and merciless, so she thought that if she didn''t take any more action, she would be humiliated many times in the future.


    It was one thing to embarrass someone else, but in front of Liang Yi, she couldn''t embarrass herself.


    She shrunk her neck, as if she was still afraid of making a move on her.


    Yan Ling licked his lips when he saw her like this. This was a rare smile that Yan Ling had shown in the past few days. Even Thirteen was stunned.


    As the two of them were facing each other, they heard the sound of hurried footsteps from the small road next to them. Then, they stopped at the door. A man in bamboo green stood there and looked in their direction.

 Chapter 267 -Confession

    The two of them also turned to look at the man. The man saw that there were two girls, one dressed in white, and his expression was cold as if nothing in the world could catch her eye.


    Her hair was neatly combed behind her head and her expression was faint, but even when she saw this man, she still didn''t show any surprise.


    On the other side was a woman in light pink clothes. This woman wore white clothes and her appearance was very different. The two of them looked completely different.


    The hostility on the woman''s face was heavy. Even when she turned around, she couldn''t control her expression.


    The man didn''t seem to dare to move forward. After thinking about it, he finally couldn''t help but walk over to the two of them. Then he bowed to them and said, "Are these two sisters?" I was the son of my father. I had lived in a residence in the outskirts of Beijing for some time, so the two sisters probably didn''t know me. When I saw these two sisters to


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    but laugh.


    Yan Shuang originally wanted to curry favor with her words. She might inherit the entire Yan family in the future, so as her sister, her words were particularly good. However, she never imagined that her words would be infected by the plague. Elder Yan, seeing that his words were so serious, even bringing him back regardless of the safety of the Yan family.


    Although Master Yan was very interested in the concept of the distribution of commoners, he only had such a son. Sooner or later, he would return to the root of the find one''s origin.


    It was normal for Elder Yan to be anxious after such a huge incident at home.


    In a situation like the plague, Elder Yan had to treat his words even if he gambled on the whole Yan family.


    Yan Shuang stood in front of her, afraid that she would be infected by the plague.


    Yan Ling walked towards the main hall.


    The main hall said that the elder was sitting there, holding his forehead and sighing.

 Chapter 268 -Accepting the plague

    Seeing his three children come over, Elder Yan raised his head and sat up straight. Then he put away the helplessness on his face.


    However, he was already old. At this moment, his expression was faint, as if he wanted to show his difficulty in front of the child.


    He first got up and pulled the words over and said to the two girls, "I think the two of you already know who this kid is. He''s just saying that he is the third son of our Yan family. Now that he has the plague, he is just in time for the disaster in Beijing. It was because when he was living in another courtyard, there was a family nearby who was infected by the plague. Although he was still in the alive and kicking, he still couldn''t hold on for a few days. I asked all of you to come back this time because I told you to do your best to find a cure for Li''er. Li''er is my only son. I won''t allow anything to happen to him. Do you understand? "


    After that, he glared at Yan Ling and Yan Shuang, as if


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    , her brain moved faster and she didn''t fall for it, but she didn''t expose her.


    She hoped that Yan Shen wouldn''t have any ideas, but that was obviously not what he thought.


    Seeing that Ling was resisting, he stared at Yan Ling angrily and said to her, "Ling''er, you clearly know what I mean. Now that I''ve asked your siblings to come back, I''ll give you a step. If you really want your father to explain everything clearly, do you think you will still have a face in front of your siblings?"


    Right now, Yan Ling was soft and hard, and she already had many opinions about her.


    He said that he clearly understood what he said, but what he didn''t expect was that Yan Ling had to pretend he didn''t understand. He couldn''t understand what he said more.


    When Yan Ling saw him say this, he knew that he was really angry, but he still ignored her and said, "Could it be that Father has heard someone say that I have developed medicinal ingredients to treat the plague?"

 Chapter 269 Medical Herbs

    Everyone looked at each other after hearing Ling Xiao''s question. Obviously, they wanted to say this, but they were told first.


    Since Ling Zhang had already said it, did that mean she had admitted it?


    So, she nodded and said "I really heard this news, and at this moment, the war was going on with all its stresses and strains of Beijing, and the plague is rampant. As my daughter, if you have developed medicinal ingredients that can cure the plague, please take it out to save the people in the world and save their lives. The so-called ''saving a person''s life is better than creating a level seven Stupid, don''t you know this principle? Do you understand what I told you? Ling''er, I remember that you weren''t such an ignorant child before. Why did you become more insensible after you got together with Liang He? "


    It was one thing to casually say a word, but the topic was brought to Liang He again. What did Liang He do wrong to be held back by th


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    hat cares about is the future of his family.


    The guards were very uncomfortable but they no longer stayed.


    Thirteen picked up the door frame and looked outside. He looked very pitiful, as if he was really imprisoned.


    When Yan Ling saw her acting like this, he also felt that she was acting in a bitter drama, so he didn''t want to bother with her anymore. At this moment, the Thirteen helplessly said to Ling Zhi, "Although it''s a fantasy to imprison us with this lock, you can''t leave work in just ways after you are imprisoned, so we have to stay here for a few more days. Are you ready?"


    Yan Ling shook his head. "Aren''t you there?" Since you and I were locked up, the situation wasn''t very bad. If I had anything to do, I would have asked you to give it to Liang He. Therefore, you must be prepared all the time these days. Before the plague comes, you must protect yourself.


    Thirteen nodded and the two of them sat on a stone at the door.

 Chapter 270 -Imprisoning

    The pear tree at the door was still swaying in the wind. Thankfully, Madam Xi didn''t have the spare none and cut off the pear tree.


    After the pear blossom time, the pear tree looked a little desolate.


    Looking up at the pear tree, Yan Ling felt a little sad, as if everything around him had already become unknown.


    She was not afraid of being imprisoned, but if she was imprisoned, how would Liang He handle this alone?


    Yan Ling had placed all his belongings on Liang He''s residence and the prescription was there.


    She hadn''t revealed the prescription to Liang He yet. In a day''s time, Liang Yi couldn''t find a solution and Liang He was about to appear.


    The two of them sat there without saying a word. Fanghua Garden was empty. As soon as Li Li came out and saw the two of them, he already knew what had happened. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?


    She was wiping her hand, obviously coming out of the kitchen.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    l definitely speak without reserve. But before that, you have to ensure Li Yi''s safety. Otherwise, I won''t obey your orders."


    When Madam Yan heard that Ling Ling had already agreed, she was overjoyed. She hurried over and said, "Of course, of course. As long as you are willing to give me the prescription for how to treat the plague, I will definitely let you go and take out the antidote to treat Li Yi''s illness. All of this depends on what you do, I think you should know."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly winked at Yan Shuang, who was next to her. Yan Shuang walked up, obviously holding a pen.


    The way these two people tried to get the prescription was too obvious.


    However, Shuang Yan had a plan in mind in an instant and quickly wrote down a prescription on the paper.


    After Madam Yan and Yan Shuang looked at the prescription she wrote, the two of them glanced at each other and saw excitement in their eyes.

 Chapter 271 Alchemy Recipes

    As long as they used this prescription, the two of them would be able to move steadily. Not only would it help Liang Yi stabilize his position in the imperial court, it would gain the Emperor''s trust. Yan Shuang could use this to threaten Liang Yi and let Liang Yi marry her.


    If Liang Yi wanted to stand up in front of the Emperor, this prescription must be used.


    After Yan Ling finished writing the prescription, Madam Yan nodded with satisfaction and said to Yan Shuang, "Give Li the antidote. If Yan Ling dares to lie to me, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After that, he quickly folded the paper with the prescription and put it in his arms, march off.


    Yan Shuang took out a jade bottle from her arms and handed it to Yan Ling. She then said to Yan Ling, "Who would have thought that in the end, a servant girl would be your handle? Yan Ling, you are so indifferent to everyone in the Yan family, but you''re the only one w


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    her words. However, Ling Ming knew nothing about martial arts, but she gripped Li Zhicheng tightly and said to her, "Calm down. Things aren''t resolved yet. I''ll go see Liang He and bring Li Zhicheng out."


    After she said that, she walked outside. Because Yan Ling had already contributed the prescription, no one had imprisoned her anymore.


    She went straight to Liang Yi''s yard.


    When the Thirteen saw that Ling Zhang had ignored her and Li Chaocheng, he felt very upset.


    This girl was too embarrassed.


    However, Li Yi''s condition was very serious, so she decided to carry him to the capital city to find a hospital.


    No matter what, it was most important to save Li Yi first.


    As for how Yan Ling calculated, there was no time to manage it.


    On the other side, she used her fastest speed to rush to Liang He''s residence.


    Liang He was studying the prescription with several imperial physicians he had found in the yard.

 Chapter 272 -Capture of the Opportunity

    When he saw Ling Ming rush in, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    He was touched by Yan Ling''s appearance, but he didn''t know what had happened. He walked over and grabbed Yan Ling''s hand and asked, "What are you doing?" Did something happen?


    When Yan Ling saw that Liang He was still so calm, he immediately said to Liang He in a ramble in one''s statement, "How can you still be so carefree? Hurry up and bring me along." The two of us went to the Emperor to discuss the matter.


    Liang He turned to look at the minister beside him.


    They didn''t know what kind of ability the young lady of the Yan family had and what qualifications she could call the prince.


    But it was because His Highness liked Miss Yan.


    Both of them nodded and left. Liang He changed his clothes and rode his silver eyes to the palace.


    At the entrance of the palace, she saw Liang Yi''s horse arrive at the palace first.


    The two of them looked cold. Liang He finally couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    Ling said helplessly, "it''s a long story, we


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    mperor Father saved the capital this time, can the minister ask Emperor Father to betroth his son?"


    Was the huge plague in the capital city turning into a battlefield where the two princes competed?


    His two sons were jealous of a woman, but none of them truly cared about the people of the capital. He said in a very displeased manner, "If the two of you insist on doing this, then it will be good. Whoever manages to cure the plague of the capital city, Young Master will give marriage to whoever will. However, Young Master must be satisfied with that girl. If Young Master is not satisfied, it will be useless to say anything."


    The Emperor''s words seemed to be fair, but from Yan Ling''s perspective, whether it was Liang Yi or Liang He who won, the reward seemed to be her.


    However, the Emperor just so happens to dislike Ling. Even if the two of them want to go to the Emperor to bestow marriage for them at the same time, Ling has nothing to do with him.


    His Majesty''s words were just to let the two princes serve the entire country.

 Chapter 273 Gambling

    A gentleman says, what has been cannot be withdrawn.


    As children, how could they violate the Emperor''s orders?


    However, the Emperor had already disappointed Liang He.


    Ling Liang came out and Liang Yi followed him.


    He walked to the two of them, then put his hands behind him. His clothes were flying in the wind, looking very free.


    Be in high and vigorous spirits, now he can afford these four words.


    Liang He''s expression was terrible, as if it was about to explode in the next second.


    Liang Yi walked up and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, what''s your expression?" The two of us have always been close to each other. I don''t know what to do with your sudden indifference towards me. However, it doesn''t matter. The Beijing plague is originally under my jurisdiction. You have to put a hand in it and you didn''t put me in your eyes at all. However, I am still willing to give you this opportunity. If you succeed, that is the best. If you don''t


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    the prince''s residence. The medicine had been dried and turned into powder. Everyone packed a pack and tried it out.


    On the other side of Liang Yi''s residence.


    Bai Xue Ying hurriedly came over. She looked calm and saw that Liang Yi was still in a daze. She immediately took two steps forward and said, "Your Highness, the prince has already taken action. They are distributing herbs to the refugees. Should we do the same? Otherwise, you will be compared to the next one."


    Liang Yi held his head in his hand and raised his eyes to Bai Xueying. "I have already gotten the prescription, but there is no one in my residence who knows medicine. They can''t do anything at all. Besides, this time, I''ve praised me in front of Emperor Father, saying that I can definitely handle this matter. How can I go to the Imperial Hospital to ask for help?"


    "Why are you in my residence?" I remember the last time I chased you out of the residence. Why are you here again?

 Chapter 274 -Game

    Liang Yi looked at Bai Xue Ying''s face and felt irritated.


    This girl was indeed smart and capable, but Liang Yi didn''t like it.


    He kept in touch with Snow Ying because he knew that Snow Ying could give him many things he wanted and help him a helping hand on certain things.


    He was not sincere about Snow Ying, so sometimes, if Bai Xue Ying didn''t provide help when he needed help, he would see how she was not pleasing to the eye.


    Snow Ying knew this and said to Liang Yi, "Your Highness, what are you saying?" If you say this now, I will be very sad after listening to it.


    Although Snow Ying said this, the expression on her face was scary and frightening. Liang Yi saw her coldness and immediately knew that Snow Ying was mocking him.


    The woman''s expression and actions were threatening him. If he continued to not to know good from bad, Snow Ying would definitely take revenge on him by the try various devices to.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    n front of the Emperor, but she didn''t expect that she was just trying to be polite.


    Liang He had already prepared the medicine. Liang He sent his soldiers to the mountain to collect the medicine.


    That afternoon, Yan Ling''s hands were gone.


    Many people had yet to get the herbs and stood outside anxiously.


    However, these people seemed to know that Yan Ling would be responsible for everyone, so they stood there gratefully and waited. No one urged him.


    Yan Ling grasped the medicine in the room.


    The temperature in her room had already risen, and the guard beside her was helping her fan the wind. As he watched the fire on the stove, pot after pot of medicine emerged from it, Liang He stood by her side and watched her cheeks turn red. Sweat flowed down her forehead. She frowned and stared intently at the furnace.


    Liang He wiped the sweat on her forehead with his handkerchief and put her hair behind his ear.

 Chapter 275 -Passing the Trouble

    Finally, in the evening, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open and a be travel-stained appeared there. He took off the hat on his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked up at Yan Ling and Liang He before he said, "Why are the two of you here?"


    When Yan Ling turned around, he saw that Mu Qingqiu had appeared here. The hat he was wearing and the face below was obviously lacking in rest.


    I didn''t expect that his master had been turned into such a character after a few days.


    She turned to look at Mu Qingqiu and said, "Have you already thought of a way to deal with this?"


    Mu Qingqiu nodded and said happily, "Of course, I did. Otherwise, how could I come back?"


    "But I heard that you guys also thought of a method. Do you dare to guarantee that your prescription is useful?"


    After he said this, he came over and looked at the medicine in front of Yan Ling. There were not many herbs left and Liang He''s men were collecting more herbs.


    After Mu Qingqiu flipped through t


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    . I''ll force out the poison in her body. Although the process might be a little painful, in order to get a life back, even if it.


    Upon hearing this, Ling quickly nodded. Muqing Qiu used his inner power to promote the pill that Li Zhicheng had just eaten and spread it all over his body.


    Gao Feng knew the seriousness of this matter, so he sent his subordinates to inspect a few teams. Many of the medicines on the prescription that Mu Qingqiu wrote could be bought in Beijing, but some needed to go to the mountain.


    They split into two groups to carry out this matter. They brought the herbs back in the middle of the night before. Mu Qingqiu didn''t expect Liang He''s men to be so sharp and she instantly admired Liang He.


    Previously, in his heart, Liang He was just a brat, but now his execution was indeed worthy of the position of the prince.


    After the medicine was finished, it was already late at night. Mu Qingqiu put the pill into Li Yi''s mouth and used his internal power to promote it.

 Chapter 276 Dark Dragon Pavilions Help

    After doing all this, Mu Qingqiu reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was no longer young and had been unable to do anything for a long time.


    Thirteen had been on guard outside for fear that someone from Liang Yi would come over to steal the prescription. He heard that Liang Yi had given up on this competition. As long as the prescription was useful, the winner this time was sorghole. However, it was likely that the Emperor would not keep his promise, but sorghum did not care.


    Right now, the Emperor was just giving Liang Yi a chance to bring Liang Yi back to everyone''s sight and let everyone accept the Third Prince, so he constantly created opportunities for him. However, Liang Yi''s superpower was not that strong.


    As the prince of the dynasty, Sorghum has already shown his ability in all aspects. It is only the Imperial none are so blind as those who won''t see. He can''t wake up a person who is pretending to


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e plague wouldn''t have touched our mountain at all, so we could only ask Ling Zhi for justice. "


    Since Li Xiaoyu had already said that, Yan Ling couldn''t say anything. After he brought back more medicinal ingredients, Yan Ling also made a lot of herbs for the people from the Dark Dragon Pavilion.


    The people from the Dark Dragon Pavilion appeared very carefree this time. He had basically brought all of his people over, but how powerful their martial arts were? Even when they appeared on the city wall of the Prince''s residence, his men did not notice it at all.


    Of course, this was also because the people in the sorghum residence had almost left. They went up the mountain to collect medicine and treat the victims.


    The operation to treat the plague lasted for three days. On the morning of the third day, Li Wen woke up.


    Because Li Zhicheng hadn''t eaten for three days, his face was livid and there was no blood at all.

 Chapter 277 -Saved

    Li Zhicheng turned to look at her young lady. Right now, Yan Ling was also looking at Li Yi. Li Yi''s tears came out of his eyes and he said to Ling Zhi, "Miss, I thought I would die."


    Thirteen wiped his tears from the side. He knew that if it was not for Li Yi''s luck this time, how could he still see a life? When they saw the two of them hugging each other, everyone sighed in relief.


    On the fourth day, the plague in the capital city had been suppressed. Emperor Xuan Xuan and Xiao Hai met, and in the imperial study, the emperor was overjoyed. Looking at how Yan Ling and Xiao He really looked at, he said to him, "Now you have done something good for our country. Tell me what you want?"


    He looked up at the Emperor respectfully. He really did not know what the Emperor meant by asking, so he softly said, "Emperor Father should know what his son wants the most, but if Emperor Father does not agree, then there is nothing for him to say."


    As expe


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ? This young master will taste the taste.


    The two of them arrived at the prefectural residence. Zhao Yan used to be in the palace. One of them was a mansion in the capital, but it was not big. Now that they were going to marry, the place they were looking for was different.


    After Zhao Yan returned, all the servant girls surrounded her. She was obviously in a hurry to always walk around like this.


    When they saw Zhao Yan''s face of to one''s heart''s content, no one knew what had happened, so they quickly put on the makeup for the Provincial Lord. "Your Highness, you always went out just like that. Now, you even brought Miss Yan back. There will be less days like this in the future."


    "Yes¡­" Zhao Yan looked at herself in the mirror. Since she was married by the two countries, she would put on the best clothes and ride on the carriage for a long time towards Donglai. His man, Bai Su Xun, was in the same yard but the two of them did not meet.

 Chapter 278 -Preparations before marriage

    Bai and Su Xun would never go see Zhao Yan. Even if it was Zhao Yan''s most beautiful day, he would not take anything to heart.


    Zhao Yan turned to look at Yan Ling. She reached out to help Zhao Yan clean up her clothes and fiddled with her jewellery. The expression on her face was very calm and one could tell that she was a pay no heed to.


    Why did some people want what they wanted and some people didn''t want it casually?


    Soon, a servant girl came in from outside. She looked like a child and was very young. She then said, "Your Highness, Mrs. Yan and Second Miss want to meet you."


    Yan Ling and Zhao Yan instantly looked at each other, then Yan Ling quickly got up and hid behind the screen.


    Not long after she finished speaking, Madam Yan walked in with a gift in her hand. After Madam Yan and Yan Shuang entered, they first bowed. Then they


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    you want to watch my be filled with righteous indignation rush back and kill these people?"


    Yan Ling was now an adult, so she couldn''t do something impulsive. After all, what she wanted was the power of the Yan family. Even if her family members could no longer pretend to be with each other, no matter what, she was still the daughter of the Yan family and the daughter of the Yan family.


    Zhao Yan shook her head. She obviously didn''t want to talk about this anymore. She let those servants dress up. When Yan Ling found herself in front of Zhao Yan, she was really at ease. She seemed to feel like she was beside her best friend, and she didn''t have any intentions. Of course, Yan Ling also knew that she had such a feeling because she didn''t have much time to interact with Yan Ling. Suddenly, Zhao Yan said, "Do you know how Bai Su Xun is feeling?"

 Chapter 279 Do You Know Him

    He paused for a moment. What was Bai and Su Xun''s intention? Or did Zhao Yan actually want to ask something after she brought Yan Ling over?


    Seeing that Ling Xi was there, Zhao Yan was very nervous, so she quickly said, "Actually, I didn''t ask you because I wanted to ask this question. I just... I suddenly realized that Bai Su Xun seemed to be..."


    After Zhao Yan said this, her expression turned very ugly. She obviously knew something.


    However, before she could finish, Yan Ling said, "I don''t know what Su Xun is thinking. As long as the two of you are together, what do you care about?"


    Just as Yan Ling said this, he heard someone push the door open. Then a man walked in wearing white clothes. The two of them turned to look at him. He held a fan in his hand and said, "If you want to know my thoughts, you might as well come ask me."


    Bai Su Xun appeared here. Did Bai Su hear what happe


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    say to him, "You have to know that although feelings are uncontrollable, Zhao Yan is the woman you have to spend the rest of your life with. You can''t recklessly trample on other people''s self-esteem just because others like you. You never cared about others ''good intentions in your heart and hurt them. Speaking of Zhao Yan liking you, this isn''t a mistake. If you''re really worthy of being liked, then you won''t hurt Zhao Yan because of this, right?


    Bai Su did not say anything. Obviously, she did not agree with Yan Ling''s words.


    In his eyes, Yan Ling definitely knew something. His feeling towards Ling Zhang seemed to have been predestined.


    He was very repulsive. When he was alone, his heart couldn''t help but want to look at Ling''s side.


    This feeling had been entangled with him for a long time. Even during this period of time, I didn''t dare to think about everything about Yan Ling.

 Chapter 280 288-Give Up On Your Ling

    Most of the time, as long as one look at it, it will affect him, and that period of time is the most miserable time for him, but he also managed to make it. Now that he is finally going to marry Zhaoyan.


    He also knew that Zhao Yan liked him and shouldn''t be a punishment for Zhao Yan. To spend the rest of his life with the person he liked, could it be the most beautiful thing in the world?


    Zhao Yan was the happiest person in the world. Her happiness was built on the pain of Bai Su.


    Bai and Su Xun also knew that as the future ruler of Donglai Kingdom, as long as they mentioned it to the Emperor, the Emperor would definitely betray his words to him.


    However, he couldn''t do that because it was hard for him to come out of the trap called "Yan Ling". If he married Yan Ling, he would be in for the rest of his life.


    Thus, he said to Ling Zhang, "I like Zhao Yan or not. I can''t control this matt


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    owly person. It was likely that she would always have such an impulse to be happy. At the very least, it would make her regret when she recalled it again.


    Now Zhao Yan came here because he liked Bai Su Xun. The temper of the two of them was somewhat similar. If they could understand each other or Bai Su Xun gave Zhao Yan a chance, then the two of them would encounter different results.


    Looking at the faint smile on Zhao Yan''s face, Yan Ling suddenly felt warm in his heart. He felt that this girl was indeed much gentler than he had imagined.


    Normally, they would always giggle and make others look like they were not bothered. However, this girl was actually not able to bear any less than ordinary girls.


    After she finished thinking about it, she went back to her room and helped Zhao Yan put on her clothes. She ate some food as a cushion to prevent her from having time to eat the next day.

 Chapter 281 -Love Enemy Snow Ying

    After everything was done, Zhao Yan fell asleep.


    She was wearing some underwear, so she would only wear her true coat when she was married.


    They had to get up early tomorrow morning because Yan Ling had been very tired and sleepy these days. After such things happened, her condition was naturally not as good as before.


    She hoped that Zhao Yan would handle these things on her own and she would not come back tomorrow.


    Zhao Yan was also very honest. After she fell asleep, Yan Ling hurriedly left the door and walked out. She saw that Liang He was already waiting for her outside.


    Liang He seemed to have seen Bai Su Xun before. After saying something to Bai Su Xun and Su Xun, he waited here to speak.


    When he saw Yan Ling, Liang He paused for a moment, then he went up and hugged him. He seemed to want to read Ling''s words and said to her, "Why have you been there for so long? I thought you didn''t intend to marry Zhao Yan to the country."


    Yan Ling could tell that he was hinting at him.


    It was very


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    y together outside.


    The person who reacted the most was definitely Yan Shuang. Yan Shuang had already made a scene when Liang Yi married Chu Lin before. Although Liang Yi didn''t like Yan Shuang, she also didn''t like Bai Xue Ying.


    She, someone who always liked Liang Yi, never had a chance.


    If it was anyone, they would have collapsed.


    Yan Ling knew that even if he went back, he wouldn''t be able to change anything. However, Yan Ling knew that he was now on guard against her. At this moment, he must not be caught.


    Therefore, she told Thirteen and Li Yi, "In that case, we should hurry back to Yan Family."


    Xu and Li Wen were very happy when they heard that Ling Xi was going to go back. Even though their life after the Prince''s residence was not bad, they were not their home after all, so they had to be careful whenever they did anything. They were in the cautiously without any noise, afraid that it would be difficult for Liang He to do it, and it would be difficult for their young ladies to do it.

 Chapter 282 -Return to the Residence

    Liang He naturally did not want Yan Ling to return to the residence. If she returned to the residence, Madam Yan and Yan Shuang might not be happy if they were to make trouble.


    He had no choice but to send him to the door.


    There was still a lot of aftermath work in the residence. After the huge plague in the capital city had passed, many people still had any medicinal ingredients. Liang He needed to completely reject the plague in the whole capital.


    Yan Ling led the two servant girls back to the residence. As soon as they entered the gate, the atmosphere in the residence was indeed very different.


    Everyone felt pressured. Many of the servant girls lowered their heads as though they didn''t want to see them.


    Thirteen was impatient, so he grabbed one of the servant girls and asked, "Why didn''t you bow when you saw your lady?" Are you asking for a beating?


    The servant girl lowered her voice and said helplessly, "Thirteen Young Lady, you don''t know that you can''t even


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    tear her to pieces.


    The limelight in the residence was flourishing over the past few days. Many people said that her words were like crazy. As long as that servant made her unhappy, she would kill that servant.


    Of course, both Mrs. Yan and Yan Guanchang knew that Yan Shuang had gone too far, but Yan Shuang had been like this since she was a child.


    She was the young lady of the Yan family, the be spoiled of the Yan family, and the lady of the descendants of royal families. How could the lives of two servant girls compare to her orders?


    And these servants just feel that life in this residence is hopeless. Don''t think that the old lady can get justice for herself. All they can do is work hard to survive the drag out an ignoble existence.


    Now that the door had heard these rumors and was thinking about his current situation, it suddenly felt hopeless and wished that he would kneel there. If the two ladies were not present, he would have been scared to pee his pants.

 Chapter 283 -Getting Kiss

    He knelt on the ground and said to the make a pitiful plea''s frost, "Miss, please be sad. His Highness the Third Prince has bad eyes, so he married Young Lady Bai. Why are you so angry about this?"


    This door was a smart man, make a prompt decision, and his movements were quite fast. Yan Ling stood by the side and gently pursed his lips, but he felt like he was looking at a joke. However, the door was not doing well right now. Seeing that Yan Ling was still smiling beside him, he was a little angry, but he did not say it out loud.


    He was just a private room. The Yan family''s second daughter''s personality was bad and everyone in the capital knew about it. However, the older and younger sister of the Yan family had a deeper reputation in the capital. It was said that their young lady''s temperament was extremely ungentle. If someone offended her, she would definitely be angry. Let these people pay the price.


    At first, there was a sayi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ay that she was not take pleasure in other people''s misfortune.


    Lingshuang could only be heartbroken because of this incident, and in the end, she was depressed.


    To be honest, Yan Ling was such a hateful person, but did Madam and Yan Yu really treat them as family? How could the madam be so embarrassed to say such words again?


    How could Madam Yan be so naive when she treated Yan Ling?


    When Yan Ling thought about these things, she felt a headache. When the Lady Saw Yan Ling''s expression, she felt very upset. She pursed her lips and said, "I know that you''ve always been unhappy with us, but you''re still Yan Shuang''s sister. After Yan Shuang''s incident, you should do something, right?"


    Yan Ling was first stunned, then he looked at Madam Yan.


    What should she do?


    Could she have gone to him to avenge her sister?


    Even though she was complaining in her heart, she said respectfully to her wife, "I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 284 -What To Do

    She didn''t say anything but was already the best for Yan Shuang. It must be the best mercy for Yan Shuang. According to her hatred towards Yan Shuang, she wanted to let Yan Shuang die.


    In such a situation, do you still expect her to say something? "Even if you don''t say anything, can you not smile so happily?" Your sister and my Yan family are currently in a terrible state. As a member of the Yan family, how can you laugh so happily?


    After he said that, he stared at Yan Ling fiercely. At this moment, Yan Ling put away his smile and coughed lightly, "It''s really sorry."


    Mrs. Yan was so angry that Madam Yan was about to explode. She said to Yan Ling, "There''s no one else here right now. Since the two of us are already at loggerheads, I''ll tell you clearly. Yan family doesn''t have you, I don''t have you, I don''t have you. I''ll chase you out sooner or later."


    Madam Yan was actually able to say such a thing. After hearing this, her eyes turned red.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    cry.


    What she couldn''t accept was that Li Yi actually said that. She was just a servant girl.


    "Why are you so arrogant?" Could it be that you think that after your Young Lady and His Highness got together, you''ve also advanced with you? That''s a little too beautiful.


    After she said this, she sneered. Ling Ling could tell that she was indeed mocking her.


    However, after he said this, he felt very displeased. Li Xiu clearly wanted to mock Qing''er, but she did not expect Qing''er to mock her.


    Yan Ling wanted to let this servant girl go. After all, she used to be her subordinate, but she never imagined that the more she held back the servant girl, the more become aggravated she was.


    After Yan Ling took a deep breath, he slowly said, "Thirteen, make a move on her and slap her a few times to let her know what to say and what she shouldn''t say."


    Thirteen liked to do something like this. She put Qing''er''s hand on her back and slapped her lips.

 Chapter 285 Qinger

    Qing''er''s character was already hot. After being hit twice by this, she immediately yelled. Then Ling Zhizhi said, "If you''re crazy, how dare you hit me? Yan Ling, do you really think that you''re the future Crown Princess?" Do you know the position of the prince?


    Before the young lady could finish her sentence, she sounded very annoyed, but she was still not angry. Instead, she was very upset. After taking two steps, she came up and slapped Qing''er''s face. Qing''er''s face suddenly swelled up and five finger marks appeared on her face.


    In the beginning, she didn''t seem to want to have a direct confrontation with Yan Ling, but when both Yan Ling and the Thirteen hit her lips, her last sliver of rationality was gone. She struggled frantically, trying to struggle out of Ling''s control, but for the time being, there was no need to say how powerful this person was.


    It could only be a loud yell and yell at Yan Ling. Yan Lingyi, this


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    erefore, he decided to teach her a lesson. I hope that my brother won''t be angry and will teach your servant girl a lesson. It wasn''t my sister''s idea.


    Naturally, he knew that Yan Ling was currently in the capital city, and there were countless nobles around him.


    Those precious a playboy wanted to marry her.


    She had a good skin bag, so she had been liked by the prince and the Third Prince. It was said that the sixth prince of Donglai Kingdom, who was about to become relatives, was also very fond of this.


    He didn''t have time to think about such a woman, but now she actually taught a lesson to a servant girl in his yard. It was like she was slapping him in the face. He couldn''t figure out why Ling would do this. He didn''t know when he had offended Yan Ling, but he felt that this woman wasn''t as simple as he imagined.


    Her eyes wandered on Qing''er''s face. When she saw Qing''er looking at him for help, she sighed heavily.

 Chapter 286 -Let Her Go

    Her words gave her a strange feeling, but she still continued, "Sister, don''t take this servant girl seriously. It''s my fault that I didn''t manage her well. Sister, don''t be angry. This servant girl is not sensible. I''ll go back and train her."


    Seeing that the family has already said so, everyone knows that there is no need to be too entangled. Hence, Thirteen let go of Qing''er.


    Qing''er rushed to Yan Ling like a bird out of the cage and threw herself into his arms. The servant girl''s actions in front of her mistress stunned all the surrounding girls.


    Was this servant girl really getting more and more courageous? Could it be that he was so eager to climb onto Master''s bed after coming out of the Lady''s yard?


    All in all, after she did this, everyone looked at the servant girl in a unbelievable.


    Qing''er buried her head in her arms and cried shout oneself hoarse, as if she had died.


    Yan Ling


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    would not give her a position as a concubine and even put her in front of Yan Shuang.


    If it wasn''t for the severity of the relationship, the words wouldn''t have returned to Yan after seventeen or eighteen years.


    The Yan family gave Yan Ling her position, which meant that her identity was far above that of an ordinary girl.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, she quickly took the opportunity to say, "Sis, don''t think too much. I just said something wrong. Don''t take it to heart."


    After he said that, he stuck out his tongue and continued to walk forward.


    The gossip in the main hall was making a fuss. They had to see what had happened.


    Due to the fact that the girl''s family was already big, many servants in the Yan family had been sent out to reduce the expenses in the family.


    And now, there are really not many people in the residence. It seems that the Yan family is going to fall.

 Chapter 287 -Marry Snow Ying

    Whether the Emperor treated the Yan family as much as before, or whether Madam Yan was not on good terms with Consort De, there were some reasons.


    If the relationship between Consort De and Madam Yan had ended from the beginning, then what Consort De said would stop Liang Yi from choosing Snow Ying.


    If the Emperor agreed, it would represent Consort De''s agreement.


    It seemed that Consort De wanted to use the influence of the Bai family to consolidate Liang Yi''s position in the imperial court and use it to overwhelm Liang He.


    If Consort De really wanted to consolidate her son''s position, then she would definitely ask Liang Yi to marry Yan Shuang. Because of this, the two families were tied up and worked together for Liang Yi''s throne, Liang Yi''s throne would definitely be consolidated.


    In short, the current situation was still unclear. What Liang He could do was watch the fire across the shore.


    After he walked to the main hall, Yan Ling stood there motionlessly.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    nd, wanting to act coquettishly with Yan Shen.


    However, both of them were watching, so she didn''t do anything. She just stood there with her head lowered and blushed.


    Yan Shuang was already under the control of a servant. The servant grabbed her arm like a chicken and brought her to Madam Yan''s yard.


    Madam Yan quickly followed her. When she reached Yan Ling and Yan Ling''s side, she snorted coldly. Then she withdrew her gaze and left the main hall proudly.


    When Yan Yu saw that Yan Ling and Yan had arrived, he waved at them and said, "Come and talk to me."


    This was the first time that Yan Ling and Yan Tao came over to talk to him.


    After he said that, he went up to help the servants clean up all the mess. He moved out of the room and placed a table on it. Then he made tea and poured tea for Yan Han. She stood by the side respectfully.


    Yan Lu was obviously very satisfied with these actions. After taking a sip of tea, he raised his eyes and looked at his words.

 Chapter 288 -You Kid

    The expression on her face was indifferent. It was indeed because after Yan Shuang made such a fuss, he was able to become such a calm and tranquil.


    He seemed to have thought of something and spoke to him, "You''re already old now. It seems like you should find a girl to be a woman. Do you have any woman you like?"


    His face turned red. He did not expect that the situation at home was now like this. He actually cared about his marriage.


    He didn''t know if he should thank him or be helpless.


    After Hanhan finished asking, Qing''er, who was standing behind his words, was instantly flustered. She touched her swollen face and felt a surge of joy in her heart. She felt that she was probably guarding Yun Pai to see the moon.


    He didn''t expect Yan Shen to find a woman for him at this time. He paused for a moment, then thought for a moment before saying


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ''t even believe her ears.


    What did she do wrong? Why did he treat her like that?


    While she was in a daze, a team of guards came up and grabbed Qing''er''s arm, pulling her down.


    Her to bare fangs and brandish claws seemed to want to seek help, but she pretended not to see it. She watched as Qing''er was caught, and there was no expression on her face.


    Qing''er cried and yelled, but it was too late.


    He stood there respectfully and shook his head. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Qing''er''s brainless expression.


    So what if he could give Qing''er a name?


    Just as Yan Ling said, just give one of the points.


    When Yan Yan really stood there and married him, he still wanted whatever girl he wanted.


    So what if he gave her a name?


    However, Qing''er did not understand this principle. She insisted on provoking her son in front of her.

 Chapter 289 -Return to the Residence

    Just as Yan Shang said, what she said today was the final hope of Yan Shen.


    Yan Luochu hoped that her words would bring her a hint of pride. Qing''er took advantage of this opportunity to commit a crime, and even wanted to get to the top, yet she was not willing to be just a servant girl and want to take action on the position of principal wife.


    This was the final result.


    Yan Shen originally wanted to build up a relationship with the two of them and communicate their friendship. However, she never imagined that after being dispersed by the celebration, the two of them seemed to be in no mood.


    When Yan Yu saw that Ling Zhang had arrived, he seemed to be unable to find a chance to punish her. He clapped at the two of them and said, "Both of you, go back to your room to rest. I''m tired too, so I won''t accompany you."


    After he said that, he got up and walked to the room alone.


    The main hall was smashed by the frost. Although the family was rich and rich, if it was such a thing, it w


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Yan Ling was Madam Yan''s biological daughter.


    Since she was young, Madam Ling had always been indifferent to her from first to last. Now that she had grown up, she was even more eager to let her die.


    Yan Ling had never done anything about do things offensive to God and reason. Li Yi couldn''t figure out why Madam Yan would spare none them.


    As soon as Li Zhicheng saw how Ling Zhang had been trying to make these two old people happy for her, she did not end up in a just as one wishes.


    When Li Zhicheng thought about it, she felt very scared. She seemed to have caught something, but it seemed like she had not caught anything.


    On one hand, she was worried about whether she would be poisoned again, on the other hand, she was worried that Ling would be hurt because of this.


    Yan Ling looked at her and said, "Why are you so worried about me?" I know more or less medicine, but your body is weak to begin with. If you are poisoned again, I don''t know what will happen to you in the end.

 Chapter 290 -Check the Poison

    The situation the last time was too terrible. When Li Zhicheng had been unconscious for the past few days, she had no idea what she was thinking.


    When she thought about it now, she suddenly felt that she had died once. The desolate void was probably the state she had been in after death, but in the end, it was still wood and autumn.


    It wasn''t long before Thirteen came over with Mu Qingqiu.


    Mu Qingqiu wore a black coloured outfit and a hat on his head. This was his usual habit.


    After Mu Qingqiu took off the hat, she smiled at Ling Zhang and invited him into the room.


    His expression was solemn and he seemed to be sighing.


    After he entered the room, he frowned and said with some difficulty, "I didn''t expect there to be so many poisonous creatures in this room. I wonder who wants to kill you? Ling''er, you''re so unwelcome in this residence?" Master thinks that you should go back


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    to use a jar of boiling water. She walked up to her and said, "Young Lady, we don''t even dare to sit and stand. These things are all poisonous. Should we let Mr. Yan come over and let him judge?"


    Yan Ling shook his head. "Are you stupid?" Since Madam Yan dared to use so many poisonous things in my yard, based on her own courage, she would never have done such a thing. After thinking about it, the only possibility was that she had acquiesced in her words. Since the two of them had miserably attacked me, don''t blame my heartless.


    After he finished, he said to Li Wen, "Pack up the things. Let''s go quickly. We''ll spend an entire night in the inn and wait for me to develop two prescriptions."


    Li finally returned to the courtyard after much difficulty. Now that he was going out again, his eyes flashed as if he was reluctant. Even though it was good outside, it was not as good as home.

 Chapter 291 -Grand Wedding

    After they packed up their things, they walked out of the door in the dark. The things were very gentle, afraid that someone would hear them.


    As they passed by Yan Shuang''s yard, they saw the lights on in Yan Shuang''s courtyard. There was the sound of crying coming from the courtyard. The voice was stammer blown away by the wind.


    Yan Ling put away the smile in his eyes. Although Yan Shuang''s current appearance was really self-indulging, who could say that love was right.


    After he left the residence, he followed the door and walked all the way to the inn in Beijing. Next to this inn was a brothel. Many men didn''t like the clamor of the inn, so they liked to bring girls to the inn for a night.


    When they walked in, they chose a room and heard a strange sound coming from many rooms next to them. Li Yi''s face instantly turned red. She, an unknown girl, was always very embarrassed when she heard these sounds.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    have lost her mind. She had no expression at all, as if she hadn''t heard Madam Yan''s conversation.


    Yan Ling suddenly smiled and said to Madam Yan, "To be honest, how dare I rest in the yard? My Li family almost died there. How many lives do I have for you, Madam?"


    Madam Yan suddenly tensed up and stared at Yan Ling. This woman was so dangerous. The expression on her face made people feel even more uncomfortable.


    Her complacency made Madam Yan want to rush over and strangle her to death.


    But fortunately, Madam Yan stopped.


    When everyone got into the chariot, they saw that Yan Shuang was still the same as before. Yan Ling knew that she was a little further away from being stupid. After taking a sip of tea, he said in pay no heed to, "Sister, can you be a little calm? Don''t you lose to Liang Yi in this way? Don''t you think I don''t want to marry you even more? Why would you be more stubborn than you?"

 Chapter 292 Youre the principal wife

    Yan Shuang could hear that Ling Zhang was mocking her, but she didn''t say anything wrong. She heard someone in the imperial court saying that Bai Xueying''s marriage was specially prepared by Imperial Counsellor Bai and Imperial Counsellor Bai discussed it with Imperial Counsellor Bai. However, because of Bai Xueying''s identity, she seemed to be just a side room.


    Why did the Emperor find a woman for Liang Yi again and again? He was obviously also a prince, yet he didn''t have a woman. Yan Shuang was worried about whether she could marry Liang Yi or not. At this time, even the position of principal wife was not so important. She just hoped that Liang Yi wouldn''t like Snow Ying.


    Besides, Yan Shuang never thought that Snow Ying would like Liang Yi.


    After hearing Ling''s words, Yan Shuang seemed to have finally reacted. She turned her he


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    o talk to Xiao He was actually Su Han. He did not expect this woman to have the ability to give up until now. If she gave up, she would not be here now and wanted to continue seducing her.


    Su Han did not seem to have thought that Yan Ling would appear. Thinking back to what she had done earlier, she suddenly felt that she could not hold it in anymore. No matter what, Yan Ling was a woman that everyone knew.


    Only now did she realize how disgusting her reaction was.


    She walked over to Yan Ling and said to Yan Ling, "What a sorry. The Emperor asked us to cultivate our relationship. If Miss Yan feels uncomfortable, it will be a very sorry."


    Of course, Su Han had a high IQ. After all, her father was also a powerful person, but hearing this woman say such things made people feel uncomfortable and angry. Of course, there are some.

 Chapter 293 -Su Han Again

    But if Yan Ling showed that he was unhappy, then it would make others feel that he was very petty, so Yan Ling naturally couldn''t do that.


    The best way Yan Ling thought of was not to say anything. She didn''t say that she was happy or reply to Su Han.


    It was precisely because she didn''t say anything that Bai Feifei walked up and asked, "Do you still want to be with sorghole?" Can you see what you look like, like you, do you think that sorghole can like you? In other words, can you compare to the way you talk?


    Was this a compliment?


    However, Bai Feifei shouldn''t have said this because Bai Feifei was already married to the woman. Besides, her man was still standing beside her and his expression was obviously not very good.


    To say that Bai Feifei had been married to Ye Tiansheng for such a long time, she heard that Ye Tianshi had never treated her very well. These two people were co


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    together?" Snow Ying smiled strangely. They had to be together. Snow Ying was the concubine of the Bai family. Even if she could expose the heavens, she was still a concubine. Since ancient times, there was no such thing as a concubine who could become a principal wife, especially in the imperial family.


    As a woman, Bai Xueying knew that if she could help Liang Yi snatch the world, she would be Liang Yi''s most important woman. Liang Yi would pay attention to her sooner or later, but if she couldn''t do that, she would never be able to stand up.


    She wanted to kill Yan Ling and give Liang Yi a child. In the future, she would inherit the throne and the imperial family would have to meet her surname Bai.


    Liang Yi turned her head and stared at Snow Ying. She seemed to find it interesting and said, "Of course, it''s you. Although I don''t like you, I can still pamper you. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 294 -Reject Everyone for Her

    Snow Ying paused there and her expression was ugly as if tears were flashing.


    Her gaze shifted on Liang Yi''s face, seemingly hoping that Liang Yi would give her some hope, but in reality, it didn''t.


    Not only did Liang Yi not give her hope, she even saw coldness and determination in Liang Yi''s eyes.


    She moved her lips, then lowered her voice and asked softly, "Why?"


    She seemed to regret the moment she asked.


    As expected, Liang Yi''s expression changed a little at that moment, then she said, "There are many women in my harem, one more, not many, and you less. It''s not difficult for me to pamper you. Which man do you think will reject the woman you''ve given to me?"


    Liang Yi was right. The white moonlight in his heart had always been Yan Ling, but he had never thought of rejecting all women for their sake.


    In his eyes, women were like a feast. Only after eating did he know whether it was delicious or not.


    Bai Xueying was such a delicacy, and he couldn''t c


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    for a long time, and I can do anything for you, but today, you''re together with this woman. Have you ever thought about what I should do?


    Liang Yi frowned, seemingly not understanding what Yan Shuang was saying.


    Who is he with? What does this have to do with frost? How could Liang Yi accept forcing Liang Yi''s reputation as a heartless man?


    He said to Yan Shuang, "Don''t make impertinent remarks here. Go back quickly, act presumptuously in other people''s homes, and do you have any tutors?"


    Is this saying that Yan family is not good? Coincidentally, Yan Ling arrived. When he saw Liang Yi talking to Shuang Shuang make impertinent remarks, he only pursed his lips, seemingly not wanting to get involved in this matter.


    After all, the relationship between Liang Yi and Yan Ling was really messy.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the fact that she and Yan Shuang had never met each other, she would think that Yan Shuang''s friendship with Liang He was worthy of Liang Yi.

 Chapter 295 -Broken Relationship

    However, she never cared about these things. Her relationship with Yan Shuang had long been broken. In the past, the two of them were still good friends. If this had happened in the past, Yan Ling would naturally have stepped forward to help Yan Shuang talk, but it was a pity that she was only here today as a joke.


    When they saw that Ling Li had arrived, everyone was stunned, as if they didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Even though this person knew that Yan Shuang and Yan Ling were not very close, even if her sister was humiliated by the Third Prince, Yan Ling would still ignore her.


    However, Yan Ling was a member of the family after all, and she had the prince supporting her. No matter how confused these people were, they wouldn''t be so foolish as to say that they were not good in front of the prince and Yan Ling.


    Liang Yi''s expression changed instantly after he said that. His gaze lingered on Yan Ling''s body, as if he was reluctant to leave for a mom


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    r, when she saw Liang Yi''s expression, she knew that he must be playing real.


    However, that day was a joyous day for both of them. Even if Snow Ying had no sincerity towards Liang Yi, it was impossible for her to spend her happy days doing this.


    She shook her head, indicating that she did not accept Liang Yi''s suggestion.


    Liang Yi saw that she had actually rejected him. She pulled her face down and said to Snow Ying, "Why did you refuse me?"


    Bai Xueying suddenly exploded at that moment, then she said to Liang Yi, "But what about Your Highness, why do you want to do this on our happy days?" Have you ever thought about how my mentality was to make a wedding dress for someone else on my happy day? If His Highness had my status in his heart, he would naturally not let me do this.


    Liang Yi nodded as if he felt that Snow Ying was right, but after he changed his mind, he said to Bai Xueying, "If this thing is done, I will promise you one request."

 Chapter 296 -Shameless

    His actions were simply too mean and having no sense of shame. He knew what Snow Ying wanted the most, but he still had to take it out to suppress her. Was he not afraid that Snow Ying would say her thoughts after taking this opportunity?


    Liang Yi did it on purpose! He must have done it on purpose!


    Snow Ying''s heart was overturning rivers and seas, but she was not shocked. She had been interacting with Liang Yi for more than a day or two, so Bai Xue Ying knew what Liang Yi was thinking.


    Thus, she said to Liang Yi, "Your Highness can really promise me a small request, but how can His Highness not know what I''m thinking?"


    After he said that, he looked at Liang Yi with deep meaning.


    Liang Yi seemed to think that he was too hasty. If he really wanted to agree to Snow Ying''s request, he would know what Snow Ying''s request was with his nose.


    However, the position of principal wife had always been reserved for Yan Lingyi. Could Snow Yi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    mess with.


    After she thought about it, she felt helpless, but she didn''t have much time to get involved in this matter. She stared at Liang He and saw how he could handle it.


    As expected, when Liang He heard Su Han''s words, he obviously knew what the little girl meant. Instead, he slowly raised his eyes and said to Su Han, "Even though you said tell a story without missing a single circumstance, today, this king is clear. First, you can admire me, but I have never planned to marry you since the past until now, so forget it. You admire me. Second, if you are asking you to come and cultivate feelings with me because of the Emperor, then it doesn''t matter. I will immediately go to the palace to find the Emperor and ask him to remove this iron rule. Then you will regain your freedom. I have already explained these two things for you. Can you leave now? "


    Su Han''s eyes widened as if he didn''t understand why Liang He treated him like this.

 Chapter 297 -Su Han gave up

    Su Han looked at Yan Ling as if he was upset. He felt that all of this was a mistake. If it wasn''t for Ling, how could Liang He say those words so openly and hurt a girl''s heart?


    After a long time, she said helplessly, "Your Highness, what do you mean by that? Miss Yan is here today. I have something to ask. Can Miss Yan accept that His Highness has fallen for someone else?"


    Yan Ling sat on one side like a high nimby. He didn''t expect that Su Han''s words would turn to him.


    This made Yan Ling feel a little strange. She turned her head to look at Su Han and said to Su Han with some displeasure, "What kind of attitude do I have towards this?" Besides, it was normal for this man to have a polygynous. If His Highness really fell in love with someone else, then I had nothing to say. After all, relationships can''t be forced, but since Miss Su asked, I have something to do with Young Lady. Will Young La


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    t bowed to the prince and asked his Highness to be nice to him. Then, she leaned over to Yan Ling and whispered, "Miss Yan Ling, Mrs. De has promised you to come over."


    Consort De was actually looking for her again? However, when he heard the name, a sense of annoyance emerged from Yan Ling''s heart.


    Ever since Chu Lin was bestowed to Liang Yi by the Emperor, it was obvious that Consort De had once again stood in the position of the overlord of the harem, and was as arrogant as before.


    Today, she had to talk to Yin Ling about something else, or perhaps she wanted to strike a head-on blow at Ling. Even if she shut her eyes, she could figure out her little tricks.


    Although Ling Ling didn''t want to be entangled with the two of them, she had no choice but to say that the first rank of officials was oppressed to death. Her in any case wanted to give this face, so she turned to look at Liang He.

 Chapter 298 -Goodbye Consort De

    Liang He seemed to know that he couldn''t refuse, so he nodded and wanted to follow him. The servant girl stopped him and said, "Your Highness, Consort De didn''t announce you to go."


    Then he pointed at Ling Zhang. Before he could speak, Yan Ling nodded at him, "Don''t worry, I can be alone."


    After she said this, she followed the servant girl towards the resting area of Consort De.


    Because it was the princess of Zhaoyan''s marriage this time, Consort De also came to the residence.


    Through the crowd, everyone looked at Yan Ling curiously, as if they had never seen him before. Their naked gaze did not make Yan Ling feel uncomfortable. Yan Ling seemed to have gotten used to it. These people always looked her up and down without any scruples.


    The servant girl''s movements were very gentle and her expression was perfect. She could tell that this was a personal servan


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    n the future, they can naturally be together. As long as the emperor nods and agrees."


    As she spoke, she stared at the Queen Mother De in circumspect.


    When Mrs. De saw her talk about Liang He, her expression turned cold. She seemed to dislike hearing this man''s name.


    As the current overlord of the harem, her attitude towards the child of her love rival was too much. Besides, the Empress had already passed away for many years, and her disrespect towards the deceased would be a problem if it came to the Emperor''s ears.


    It was a pity that Imperial Consort De had been by the Emperor''s side for a long time. She didn''t care about these things in her heart. The stand upon one''s pantofles was used to it and didn''t care much about other people''s opinions.


    When Yan Ling thought about it, she pursed her lips. When she saw her actions, she was naturally very upset.

 Chapter 299 -Marriage

    Consort De sighed softly and said to Ling Zhi, "Actually, the more I look at you recently, the more I like you. If you get married with Liang He, that''s the best. After all, you''re the daughter of the Yan family and everything in the Yan family should be dominated by you. What do you think?"


    It turned out that she wanted to draw a line between Liang Yi and her words. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would become more and more loving towards her son.


    Yan Ling was not the biological daughter of the Yan family. Now that she was older, she felt that something was wrong.


    Why did the Queen Mother De choose a fake woman like her?


    If she was Consort De, she would naturally choose Yan Shuang as her real daughter. Could it be that Liang Yi wanted to get her and that she couldn''t stand it anymore, that was why she decided?


    The woman was arrogant and capable, and she had a great reputation. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t choose to be arrogant. She didn''t look down


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ''t say anything. Consort De continued helplessly, "As the saying goes, people who know the times are handsome. You, a be ignorant of the present state of affairs, will definitely suffer losses in the future. This palace isn''t always so kind to talk to you about this."


    He waved his hand and signaled for Yan Ling to leave. Right at this moment, a servant girl beside Consort De walked up and brought Ling out.


    Yan Ling looked up at the servant girl. She seemed to think that the servant girl was very familiar, but she didn''t know where she had seen her.


    After sending her out, the servant girl said, "You''re Miss Yan Ling, aren''t you? I really saw you today. I heard my sister say that there is a beauty as beautiful as you in the capital city. I didn''t believe it at the time. After meeting you today, I found that Young Lady is pretty."


    This servant girl looked very young and seemed to be young. She didn''t know who had received a favor from her. His voice was sweet, as if he was fearless.

 Chapter 300 A servant girl

    The servant girl''s personality was similar to that of Consort De. Both of them had an air of fearlessness, but now, the lady of Consort De was no longer as old as this girl.


    When Yan Ling saw the little girl calling her sister, he asked curiously, "Since you admire your sister so much, can you tell me who your sister is?"


    The servant girl seemed to have lost her words. She covered her mouth as if she didn''t want to mention it again.


    However, Yan Ling sometimes had some characteristics that loved take unnecessary pains to study an insignificant problem. He continued to ask, "Who is your sister?"


    The servant girl''s gaze kept dodging. Finally, she couldn''t dodge it. She said helplessly, "My sister''s name is Chu Lin. She used to be a servant girl beside the prefectural lord of Luoyan. Later, she entered the palace and was chosen by the Emperor to be the concubine. She is now b


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    s a little funny, but she didn''t express her thoughts. She just nodded and said to the little girl, "What''s your name?"


    The little girl was confused after hearing this. She timidly said, "My name is Chu."


    Indeed, it was Chu Lin''s sister. It was a good plan for them to drag Consort De into the water, but it was a pity that Consort De had been in the imperial palace for many years. She wasn''t the two children who came from other places, who could easily drag the water down.


    After she looked up and down, she said to her, "This is not as simple as you think. If you are lucky enough to meet your sister again, please tell her that it is fine to be a concubine on Liang Yi''s side. Don''t think about going to the imperial family. If you can continue with Liang Yi''s side, you can still let Liang Yi be your protection. However, if you return to this huge dyed jar again, you can still

 Chapter 301 -Alliance

    As Yan Ling spoke, her expression was cold. The chilliness in her eyes made the servant girl look at her and her heart skipped a beat. She seemed to think that she had misread. This girl was so beautiful, so how could she reveal such a scary expression?


    She turned to look at the little girl and pursed her lips. Chu Chu saw that her expression was not good, so she didn''t want to chase after her. She just stood in the distance and looked at her.


    No matter what she did, this woman was a completely indifferent on her face. Why would her sister find someone like her to be an ally?


    After Yan Ling came out of the courtyard, he turned around and looked around. Liang He was standing nearby waiting for her.


    After she came out, she hurriedly went up to greet her, then she asked worriedly, "Did she find trouble for you?"


    "How can she make trouble for me?" If she had the ability now, why would she beg me?


    After


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Q.


    No one should look for Snow Ying.


    Bai Xue Ying and Chu Lin were now love rivals. They watched as Snow Ying was about to enter the Third Prince''s residence. At that time, Chu Lin wouldn''t be able to eat anything good.


    It was hard to keep the possibility that Bai Xueying suddenly became rational and stood on the same side as Chu Lin, but the possibility was very small.


    The banquet seemed to have ended here. Many people went back after dinner, leaving some people to watch the scene.


    The scene on the stage was cheerful, and there was an impatient expression on his face. They knew that there was no need to watch anymore, so many people got up and prepared to leave.


    Ye Tianxu and Bai Feifei left early. What happened here today was not very happy. In addition, he saw the sweet interaction between Ling and Liang He, which made his eyes red and his heart beat. He wanted to rush up to replace Liang He.

 Chapter 302 Madam Has Invited

    Yan Ling and Xiao He got on the horse, and their silver eyes were already impatient. Although this guy was always arrogant, as a horse riding in a circle, there was no one who could look at him. After a long time, many animals might even have spirituality. In front of something weaker than him, he would become very arrogant.


    The two of them were about to leave when Li Zhicheng stopped Yan Ling''s path. He looked up awkwardly and said, "Young Lady, you can''t leave now. Madam told you to go over for some things."


    Madam? Of course, it was Madam Yan. She sighed solemnly and said, "Why did she call me? Could it be that she wants to face me in front of everyone?"


    Li Xiu chuckled as if she felt that her young lady was very cute when she said this. However, it was true that her young lady understood Madam Yan''s character better. After Madam Yan''s baby, Yan Shuang, had been suppressed, how could she give up so easily? Sh


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ble?" In any case, it was better for your servant girls not to be by your side. You''ve learned bad from following them. No matter what you said this time, I still have to get rid of these obstacles. I can''t let them play the gangster in the residence.


    What was this called? Yan Ling replied, "If the lady insists on doing that, that''s fine."


    When Li Yi and Thirteen heard Ling''s words, they were first stunned. Then, they seemed to stare at Yan Ling unhappily. Especially the Thirteen, this girl had a small heart and was a killer. She was a very cold person.


    They didn''t trust the average people, so it was hard for Ling Zhang to take his heart off. However, what Yan Ling said now made Li Fei feel a little sad. However, in front of Madam Yan, Thirteen couldn''t say anything but stood behind and stared at Yan Ling.


    On the other hand, Li Yiyi was very calm about this matter, as if he had already gotten used to it.

 Chapter 303 Your Girl

    For so many years in the residence, many things have already been seen very lightly. Sometimes, the words of the ready to accept either course can be used to save their lives.


    How could a smart girl like Yan Ling not know how to compare? Of course, it was more important than Madam Yan.


    As expected, Madam Yan and Yan Shuang''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Then they took two steps forward and asked, "Are you ready?" After driving the two servants out, they couldn''t find them.


    She picked up the tea and took a sip. "Of course, Madam, you''re doing this. There''s no need for it because you know that I''ve always had a good relationship with these two servant girls. Even if they don''t serve me, I''ll definitely settle them down and I''ll continue to marry you."


    Was it to show off his sarcastic ridicule? Is this still a display? She had always been.


    Madam Yan paused for a


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    g punishment by hacking process. What sin am I doing here?"


    When Li Yi and Thirteen heard Ling''s words, they pursed their mouths. As expected, Ling was still cute. As for what had happened before, just pretend to be mishearing.


    They had been by Yan Ling''s side for too long, so there were many things that they did not need to be so clear.


    The three of them left the mansion and prepared to go all the way to the Yan family. Fanghua Garden was no longer able to live, so they had to find a place to live. This place was very important. Yan Ling took out the things from Fanghua Garden and found a yard at the edge of the capital city.


    As soon as Li Wen placed everything in the courtyard, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Although the courtyard was not very luxurious, it matched Yan Ling''s temperament.


    Thirteen walked around the courtyard and seemed to like it very much.

 Chapter 304 -Yard

    She was an assassin. Most of the time, there was no room for choice, so she didn''t like it or didn''t like it. As long as she liked it, she would show it on her face.


    Before they could sit on their buttocks, three people came from outside the door. The one in the middle of the three naturally knew each other.


    She walked at the front, wearing a small white floral dress. The pattern was yellow and looked very clean and refreshing. Behind her was two servant girls, both of whom were wearing dark-coloured clothes.


    She put her long hair on her head and raised her eyes to look at Ling Xiao, who was smiling brightly, as if she had seen her happy expression.


    Yan Ling raised his eyes and met Snow Ying''s eyes. His eyes were like limpid autumn water, and he asked strangely, "How can you be here?"


    How could she be here? This was the courtyard Yan Ling had just found. Did Snow Ying find someone to monitor her? She had to admit that this woman was still a l


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    it.


    Hence, Yan Ling smiled and said, "If you have some interaction with the Dark Dragon Pavilion, you should know who this woman is."


    Dark Dragon Pavilion?


    This was the first time the two of them had sat down in be in a calm mood to talk about this.


    Bai Xue Ying''s expression suddenly became very ugly. She looked up and down at Ling Zhang, then she said in an unhappy tone, "It seems that Ling is still very concerned about this matter. To be honest, I don''t care much about it. Why do you have to say it?"


    Don''t take it to heart? Of course, she wouldn''t mention it again because she had failed, and Yan Ling was still alive, and she was still living well. It would be fine if she could face a woman from the keep thinking about who wanted to kill her.


    "It''s just that, but I still have some things to do today. You can tell me what you''re looking for, and you won''t waste so much time here, aren''t you?" Yan Ling smelled the tea after saying this.

 Chapter 305 -The tea is Poison

    Her movements were very gentle as she stroked the teacup with her fair fingers. Then she tapped her nails gently on the teacup and made a ding sound.


    The moment she raised her hand to grab the teacup, Bai Xueying''s eyes lit up and her eyes suddenly tightened.


    She placed a good thing in the tea. If Snow Ying could drink it, she would save her energy this time.


    She anxiously watched Yan Ling''s actions as her lips opened slightly. She seemed to want to grab the tea and drink it first.


    However, the moment she stared at her keep thinking about, she slowly put down the water. Her movements were very slow. She paused, causing Snow Ying''s heart to fall down and she looked at Yan Ling with dissatisfaction.


    The woman must have done it on purpose but Snow Ying felt that something was wrong. When did Ling become so alert?


    Obviously, as long as she took a step forward, she could make a big contribution, but she put the


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    to another woman''s mouth made it difficult to understand. It was either this woman selfless or this woman and this man were actually using each other in a relationship that didn''t have any real feelings.


    In fact, Bai Xue Ying had taken up both of these points. Now, Snow Ying also wanted to use this opportunity to help Liang Yi win the favor. At that time, she could be considered a reaching heaven in a single bound in front of Liang Yi.


    She really thought too simple. Besides, Liang Yi was never a upright gentlemen, didn''t she know?


    Liang Yi''s keep thinking about had been speaking for so many years, but if he really married Yan Ling back, wouldn''t it be appropriate for his ancestors to give up? Then, what else would she do?


    Snow Ying was a model of being sold by others and helping others count money.


    When she saw Liang Yi in the cabinet next to her, she knew that it was not impossible to end the situation.

 Chapter 306 -Wait Here

    Thus, she hurriedly grabbed Yan Lingyi''s hand and said, "Wait here honestly and don''t wander around." I''ll be there right away.


    After she said this, she actually wanted to leave. Yan Ling saw that she had finally used her last move, as if she wanted to lock herself up with Liang Yi. When that happened, Liang Yi would come out and attack him.


    When these two people were together, they really responded to the phrase ''miserable''. The two of them could do anything.


    Yan Ling stared at Bai Xue Ying and saw that her forehead was sweating. She was obviously eager to leave this place.


    Yan Ling suddenly grabbed her and shivered in fright. She turned her head and looked at Yan Ling awkwardly, then said to her, "What do you want to do?" I-I''m just going out for a while. I''ll be back right away. Don''t worry, I won''t leave.


    Then there was an awkward expression on his face. Yan Ling sighed and said to


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    at all. They were even laughing at their family. As long as they bullied their family, they would be very happy.


    The relationship between the two of them was no longer a secret in the capital city. It was because of a mistake, but now it was such an ending.


    On the other side, Liang Yi also came out. When he saw Yan Ling, he revealed an awkward smile. Obviously, he also felt that his appearance was too strange.


    After seeing Liang Yi''s actions, he knew what he was trying to do, so he took two steps back and said to Liang Yi, "As a prince, do you know what kind of tattle and prate will be released after doing this today, and what damage will be caused to your reputation? I''ve always known that your purpose is the throne, but now you don''t want to do anything to me."


    After she said this, she looked at Liang Yi, hoping that Liang Yi could calm down a little, but she really thought too much.

 Chapter 307 -Unpolite

    Because after she said that, not only did Liang Yi not react, she even walked up and down to look at her, as if she was looking at an exquisite ceramic.


    The man''s gaze was terrifying. After Yan Ling saw it, he felt a little nervous and took two steps back.


    At this moment, Liang Yi said, "You don''t have to step back. There is no place for you to retreat later. I designed all of this today just to get you. You have no way to escape. It''s best if you''re allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight now. I''ll treat you generously when it comes to our past love. What do you think?


    After he said this, he jumped up. The man seemed to have drunk his alcohol and his voice was talk nonsense.


    When Yan Ling saw him like this, he felt nervous and wanted to shake his head.


    However, she really had no way to retreat. Looking at Liang Yi''s expression, she suddenly calmed down. If Liang Yi had to rush over again, she didn''


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    Liang He. He suddenly felt that there was no meaning in living. He fought against Liang He and it seemed like he couldn''t take advantage of him.


    Thirteen walked over and stomped Snow Ying on the ground. He rubbed her head violently on the ground. Then he dragged her hair and let her look at him. "You found someone from the Dark Dragon Pavilion to chase after my girl, right?" It was a pity that there was no use in the right place. However, I still like a character like you who dared to fight. It was a pity that you didn''t understand one thing. That is, even if you dared to fight, you would be just a concubine. No matter how hard a concubine could jump, she couldn''t change the fact that she was a concubine. So what if she broke the heavens? She was still a clown and a wedding dress for others. It was rare for a woman as diligent as you to pave the way for others. I don''t know what you''re thinking about. It can''t be shit. "

 Chapter 308 -A Naughter

    Bai Xueying was pressed to the ground and her actions were a little shameful.


    After hearing the Thirteen humiliate her, the last trace of dignity in her heart finally exploded. Then, she turned her head and looked at the Thirteen in a difficult position. "Then, what are you?" Could it be that you''re the daughter of your family?


    After he said that, he sneered, and his smile was a little crazy and the flowers were shaking.


    She seemed to think that the thirteen girl still had the right to laugh at her.


    The room entered a short silence. Thirteen raised his eyes and frowned as if he was thinking about whether he was a woman in his family. After thinking for a long time, he lowered his head and said to Bai Xue Ying seriously, "sorry, I don''t have a home."


    After he said this, he laughed wildly. Yan Ling and Liang He turned to look at the girl. Even though she was smiling, there was no light in her eyes.


    Yan Ling didn''t know how to describe her feelings at that time. Sh


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e. The incense inside the incense furnace did not burn. If the incense burned, would the result be different?


    He might be able to get Ling Zhang today, and he would be able to continue his future relationship with Yan Ling.


    He seemed to be eager to get his words.


    But the situation has not progressed according to his plan.


    After he took Yin Ling out, Liang He let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at Yan Ling as if he didn''t take this matter seriously. Then, he came out in anger and grabbed her ear. He said angrily, "Can you take good care of yourself? Now that something serious has happened, you actually didn''t have any reaction. Do you know how I was worried about you when I heard Thirteen saying that you were


    After he said this, he even pointed at Ling Zhang''s face with his finger. Although Liang He was angry, he still looked gentle.


    Yan Ling chuckled and shook his head. I knew you would come and save me. I''m afraid of something like that.

 Chapter 309 -Preparing for Marriage

    Yan Ling returned to the small yard by the capital city, which was very remote.


    When they went back, Li Yi and Nan Yan were packing up in the yard. They were so big that the tables and chairs were cleaned up and the flowers beside the yard were cleaned up. The two of them were so busy that their clothes were dirty that they were still in laughing and talking.


    After Yan Ling and the rest returned, Li Wen turned to look at Yan Ling, seemingly wanting her to praise her.


    As expected, Ling Ling praised her for how clean the yard was.


    Li Yi jumped around like a child. After receiving the compliment, he continued to work in to one''s heart''s content.


    When Nan Yan saw that Yan Ling had returned, he smiled at her and turned his head to draw the small yard behind him.


    Then she said, "I didn''t expect that the courtyard that Miss chose was pretty good. The door of smooth and clean is also very good."


    After that, she gave her thumbs up and turned her head to see a dog nest


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ough the two of them were siblings, the relationship between the siblings was not too deep. The fact that they could tell Ling Zhang about this matter meant that Ling Zhang trusted him very much.


    She felt very happy because she had such trust.


    However, she immediately grabbed Yan Ling''s hand and said to her, "Sis, now Second Sis going to get married, do you really have nothing to say?" She wouldn''t be happy if she married.


    Yan Ling froze. She didn''t expect her words to be something she could say.


    Yan Shuang wanted to marry Liang Yi, but now she finally got what she wanted. The entire Yan family was touched by this.


    Even the unknown servant girls had smiles on their faces.


    His words were the most obvious person among them.


    Yan Ling pursed his lips and asked, "What can I say about her?" Furthermore, she was the darling of the family, and the whole family was looking at her, intending to let her marry Liang Yi. Now, she finally got what she wanted, how good.

 Chapter 310 30010 Gaining the Wish

    Yan Ling smiled as if he was joking.


    Hearing this, he took Yan Ling''s hand and sat down in the pavilion.


    It was a summer day. The surrounding rich multicolored decorations was filled with trees. The fragrance was scattered in all directions along with the wind, and the fragrance of flowers spread everywhere.


    After she poured a cup of tea for Yan Ling, she took two sips before she raised her eyes and said, "Actually, Sis also aware that Liang Yi doesn''t like Second Sis at all. Second Sis now wholeheartedly wants to marry the Third Prince, even if she goes to his residence in the future, she won''t be the most favored person. She will definitely be ostracized by others. Why would she give up on her dignity to be someone else''s concubine? As the daughter of her husband, how could she have fallen to the point of becoming a concubine for the Third Prince?


    Yan Ling turned his head and looked at him in shock. "You mean that this time, Yan Shuang isn''t the principal wife, bu


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    I''ll be Your Third Highness''s woman, and you''ll never have a chance."


    Yan Ling nodded and said, "Congratulations."


    After she said this, she wanted to walk over to Yan Shuang, but the moment she walked over, she turned her head to look at the servant girl standing beside her. After she looked over, her entire body tightened. She clearly saw that this servant girl was the servant girl who had been with Yan Shuang before.


    The servant girl looked at her too, her eyes filled with despair. In her current situation, it seemed like no one could save her. She could only wait here to welcome her fate.


    She heard that the two young ladies of Yan family had very strange personalities and were jealous of each other, so when she saw Yan Ling, the servant girl left in a hurry.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she wanted to return to the courtyard, she would bump into words that were enjoying flowers.


    Yan Shuang was very vulgar, she would never do such elegant things.

 Chapter 311 391-Help

    She was wandering around the courtyard because she wanted to show that she could marry Liang Yi. The servant girl was happy for Yan Shuang, but she never imagined that she would bump into Yan Shuang and be punished by her.


    When Yan Shuang saw that Ling Zhang was about to leave, but she didn''t leave. Her eyes were still on the servant girl, she immediately pulled the servant girl over and asked, "What are you doing?" I couldn''t have fallen in love with this servant girl. I heard that you hid your two servant girls. What do you want to do now? Why do you want to snatch anyone from me?


    The servant girl was so frightened that her entire body was trembling as she stood there like a chick.


    Yan Ling turned his head. When he saw him, he had already left. He did not notice the current situation. If he could not stand up, the situation would be bad.


    But if Yan Shuang stood up, Yan Shuang might not give her face. If she wanted to save this se


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    raise. She was very beautiful to begin with, and this smile was truly devastating.


    Li Yun thought of something, then touched his face and said, "Miss, many people say that I look very similar to you. When I see you today, it seems like this is true."


    Yan Ling''s appearance was quite outstanding in the capital city. Now that Li Yun said this, Yan Ling went to take a closer look at Li Yun. She looked really good-looking, and her eyes and nose were very similar.


    Everyone in Beijing knew that Yan Ling and Yan Shuang were siblings, but they didn''t look like each other at all. After seeing Li Yun today, Yan Ling suddenly realized that the two of them were siblings.


    What was going on?


    Yan Ling seemed to want to ask Li Yun some more questions, but at this moment, Thirteen came over and said, "Young Lady, Madam is looking for you."


    What good could Madam Yan find her? Yan Ling reached out and patted Li Yun''s shoulder, her eyes warm.

 Chapter 312 Madam Has Invited

    After seeing Yan Ling and Thirteen leave, Li Yun touched his face again. Looking at his back, he always felt that he was more and more alike. The two of them were practically sisters.


    In the main hall, Madam Yan changed into a purple silk dress with autumn Chrysanthemum flowers on top of her clothes. Her hair was combed high in the back of her head and her face was like peach blossoms. It was already very difficult to have such a look at her age.


    Seeing that Ling Zhang was slowly approaching, with Thirteen behind him, he let out a heavy sigh, as if he felt that Ling Tao was not obedient.


    Then she delivered a piece of pastries to her mouth. After chewing twice, she said, "Ling''er, you''re here. Do you know what I''m looking for you today?"


    Nonsense, Ling Ling did not know why the madam was looking for her. In any case, this woman always had a variety of reasons to look for her and there was nothing good about it.


    "I don''t know."


    Madam Ya


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ng when she marries your Highness. From what you mean, is it possible that she wants our Shado''er to go over to the carriage?"


    When Consort De saw Madam Yan''s be ablaze with anger, she burst into laughter. She then reached out to support the hairpin on her head and said, "Yan Shi, you''ve always been a smart person since you were young. How can you not know what kind of personality I have? Back then, I begged your family''s Shuang''er to marry my son, but you were willing to give me some airs. Now that I''m not willing to marry my son in


    Consort De sat down as she spoke. Her expression was very bright, and her tea seemed to have a unique charm.


    Madam Yan''s face turned green from anger. She bit her lips tightly and raised her eyes to look at Consort De. However, Consort De didn''t look at her. She just stared in front of her, then pointed at her as though she had thought of something. "If it was Yan Ling, I''d like to give her a proper marriage."

 Chapter 313 -Ignoring

    After two cups of tea, Consort De smiled.


    Yan Ling sat beside her with his head lowered as he stared at the tea in front of her. He didn''t notice that all of his attention was now on him. However, after Consort De spoke, he remained calm. Madam Yan and Consort De turned to look at Yan Ling.


    Madam Yan''s gaze swept across her body like a knife, causing her to feel uncomfortable. She turned her head awkwardly and took a sip of tea in pay no heed to.


    The man was so popular that he cleared his throat and asked, "What are you saying?" You also know that Yan Ling and Yan Shuang are sisters, and their status in the Yan family is the same. We''ve known each other since they were young, so how can you treat my daughter like this?


    Consort De downed the tea and said, "You know that we grew up together." In that case, why did you betray me?


    Madam Yan paused and continued coldly, "Now that your family''s Y


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    place in the palace.


    This was a small road paved with stones. There were many weeds growing in the gaps of the stone. Obviously, no one had taken it for a long time, but this road was very wide. It was obvious that there were still many people on this road.


    At the end of the path was a huge palace with vermillion paint, a richly ornamented building, and dancing dragons and phoenixes.


    There were many palaces in the palace that looked very beautiful but this palace was domineering. There was a domineering presence within it.


    Yan Ling stood at the end of the path. He didn''t know how to describe his current mood. After thinking for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Xiao He.


    Seeing that Xiao He was also looking at the words, then he said, "You probably don''t know that this palace is where my mother lived before. When my mother was still alive, I always didn''t like to come here."

 Chapter 314 304-The Palace of the Imperial Palace

    Her words were strange. After her mother, the Empress was on good terms. No one knew that because the Empress had left early, in her impression, she might not feel much about her mother.


    When he was finally willing to tell Yan Ling about the Empress, Yan Ling was naturally willing to listen.


    He pointed at the palace and said, "Because of this palace, this palace is too calm. No one will come here unless it is deliberate. My mother often sits on the swing next to me. Sometimes, Mother''s swing looks beautiful. Emperor Father will come over to push Mother. I will stand by and watch. In my eyes, that instant seems to be love."


    As he said this, he pulled Yan Lingyi''s hand inside. His footsteps were firm and his movements were gentle. He turned around the palace and looked at the swing where the Empress was sitting before.


    Then, sorghum said, "Later, my mother was always alone in the palace, and the Emperor Father no longer came over. T


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    d arrogantly say that he once liked to talk to each other now and in the future. He wanted to cherish the moment he was with his words and words, and he wouldn''t be able to control things anymore. He didn''t want to sigh like his father in front of an empty palace.


    The so-called the dear one is gone and the chamber remains deserted, no matter how the Emperor did it, he couldn''t make up for the damage to the Empress. He even said that the Empress should live a very bitter life, right?


    But has his mother ever liked the Emperor? After this question came out, all the previous sadness seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    Then sorghole seems to feel that his thoughts are a little funny, and people are still very realistic.


    It was already midnight when Yan Ling was sent to Yan Mansion. At the entrance of Yan Mansion, he lowered his head and looked at Yan Ling. At this moment, he saw someone flying over from the Yan Family''s wall.

 Chapter 315 -Whos Someone

    He saw the man quickly jump over the wall and wanted to rush into the room.


    Before Yan Ling could react, he had already rushed over and followed behind that person.


    At this moment, Yan Ling understood that something had happened. Someone was wandering around the residence? Then who was this person''s purpose, Yan Ling, Yan Shuang, or any of the Yan family?


    When he first found out, it was already too late. The two of them circled around the backyard of Yan''s family, then they flew up and kicked the man''s back. This person fell on the ground like a withered branch and climbed a few times.


    Sorghum rushed over and then pulled down the veil on this face. It was a face that he did not know. This face was very ordinary, but it matched the characteristics of the killer.


    Seeing that it was sorghole, the killer obviously knew who the man in front of him was. He opened his mouth and asked strangely, "What are you doing?"


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    of the Guan family liked this kind of banquet very much. They were very careful in their dressing and wanted to build up their destined fate at this kind of party, but after a long time, these girls were already famous, so these gatherings were meaningless.


    The number of guests who came was dwindling and the time was dragging on. There weren''t many people when they said that.


    She walked around Liang Yi''s residence. If she was to say that the layout in the residence had closed her eyes, she would know that sitting in the pavilion was a clear spring. It was normal for most houses to care about a mountain and water. The mountain was too big, so they would replace it with a rockery.


    She took some fish food from the table and sprinkled it into the pool.


    It was at this moment that the President of Luoyan''s curvaceous and soft came over and respectfully bowed to her.


    It had been a long time since she saw Luo Yan.

 Chapter 316 A Letter

    Ever since Zhao Yan married Bai Su Xun, Luo Yan seemed to have been stimulated. She had been hiding in her residence all the time, and even Zhao Yan didn''t see her when she was married.


    Now that she saw her, Yan Ling realized that Luo Yan was indeed not as bright and beautiful as before. However, her aura was still quite good. After all, she was the head of the province. Even if she was a little down, she still had the royal face.


    Luo Yan walked over and turned to look at the fish in the pool. Her eyes were very dim. Then, she said to Ling Zhi, "Your sister is really good now. My sister has only been married for a few days but she actually sent you a letter."


    After saying that, she pulled out an envelope from her arms. She took it in her hand and looked at it carefully before handing it to Yan Ling.


    Yan Ling took the letter and found out that it was a letter from the Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan.


    She was ecstatic. The Provincial Lord of Zhaoyan had


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    happy to leave.


    Yan Ling squatted beside him helplessly. Is there a problem with his brain? She was squatting here and watching the vile people trying to hurt her. To be honest, she knew that Snow Ying was doing this again. However, was Snow Ying doing a good life now? She was always able to do so many funny things.


    Bai Xueying''s IQ seemed to have retreated a lot.


    After thinking about this, Yan Ling stood up from the grass and headed for the main hall.


    There were already quite a few guests in the main hall. Madam Yan was sitting in the corner. To be honest, Madam Yan was able to give the Third Prince face. After all, Madam Yan was attending the wedding of a child''s love rival, so it could be seen that Madam Yan was a sensible person.


    When Madam Yan saw Yan Ling walking over from the path, she waved her hand to signal her to come over. In front of so many people, she naturally couldn''t help but give her mother face, so she could only walk over.

 Chapter 317 Plan Failed Again

    When Madam Yan saw that Ling Xi was walking towards her, Madam Yan said angrily, "Why are you wandering around here? Aren''t you afraid that something might happen?" Why are you becoming more and more unruly? Do you have to use your brain when you do things and don''t find anything for me anymore, do you know?


    No matter what Yan Ling did in Madam Yan''s eyes, Madam Yan was wrong. If that was the case, it would be best if she didn''t do anything.


    Seeing Yan Ling sitting down without saying anything, Madam Yan suddenly felt a little nervous. She felt that Yan Ling was too obedient, as if he was plotting something.


    "Did you encounter something in this yard?" "Why didn''t you say anything?" Madam Yan asked.


    Two days later, Yan Shen was about to marry in. A son of a royal family like Liang Yi had actually married a woman several times in a row in the past few months. It was rare in history. Even though he was just a concubine, his reputation was not very pleasant.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    act against each other.


    Besides, if I really want to find Yan Ling, I will let Thirteen or Gales come over. What is this unknown servant girl?


    However, Yan Ling got up and said, "Let''s go."


    She didn''t want to give Snow Ying a chance but she wanted to escape Madam Yan''s interrogation.


    Along the way, the servant girl from appall thought that Yan Ling was a bad person, but who would have thought that she would really make a move?


    Seeing as her mission was completed, she was pleasantly surprised.


    Just as they were about to reach the small room, Yan Ling suddenly stopped. Then he patted the servant girl''s hand and said to her, "Why did His Highness find you to give me the send news secretly?"


    The servant girl''s expression changed after she asked.


    She turned her head, but she didn''t dare to look at her. After pondering for a long time, she finally said, "His Highness, the prince seems to be waiting for you here, so he asked me to come find you."

 Chapter 318 send news secretly

    After the servant girl finished her sentence, she looked at the ground as if she didn''t want to look at her. This servant girl''s cultivation wasn''t good, so she felt pitiful. She obviously didn''t have much experience in doing these things. However, when she said this, Snow Ying probably had something to eat today, so how could she find such an ignorant servant girl to find her?


    It seemed like everything had been done in vain, but Ling Qian couldn''t just let this little girl go. She repeated her question and said, "Why did His Highness find you to give me the send news secretly? You aren''t the servant girl under His Highness."


    The servant girl''s expression turned ugly in an instant. She obviously didn''t expect Yan Ling to ask her this way.


    What was this? Yan Ling was about to reach this place, but now that Ling had acted like this, her mission would not be completed, so she couldn''t believe it.


    She


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    When she saw that the Thirteen had arrived, she stood in front of her and said in a displeased tone, "Who are you? You can''t come in here."


    Thirteen waved his servant girl and hid her face. "The person you asked for is brought back, right?"


    "You''re saying...but where is Xiao Zhao?" Bai Xueying''s servant girl asked.


    Thirteen opened the door, then he rushed in and threw Xiao Zhao onto the bed. He covered his mouth and ran out, "Xiao Zhao is too weak to move over."


    After she said this, she clapped her hands and was about to leave. After a few steps out, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh yeah, there''s one more thing to ask you. As Miss Bai''s personal servant, you also have your position after Bai Xueying married Liang Yi. Why didn''t you be a servant girl?"


    Thirteen said such a short sentence without any end and left.


    Bai Xueying''s servant girl was stunned for a long time.

 Chapter 319 399 Connecting the House

    She couldn''t understand what Thirteen meant. All the young officials and young ladies in the capital city had a servant girl from childhood. After the young lady married, she would marry her as a servant girl.


    It seems like two people have married a man since they were young. This man is going to die of anger, but in fact, this is a means of the mother''s family, to hold back the man''s heart.


    Men like Liang Yi had to marry a concubine in any case. Who would marry was not a marriage. As the saying goes, ''fat doesn''t flow to outsiders'', people from the Guan family are still aware of this.


    The problem now was that Snow Ying was married to a concubine and a concubine. What was that?


    However, this servant girl was not feeling well. She had been by Bai Xueying''s side since she was a child, so she helped Snow Ying do everything. If she could become the Third Prince''s concubine now, her life would be better.


    Right now, Yan Ling was already in plac


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    , a powerful adult in the whole court. She was the only daughter in his family, so she had to find someone with the ability to at least treat herself as a baby, not the concubine of the prince.


    However, after a long time, who would not be tempted by a capable man like Xiao He?


    For the sake of sorghum, she had forcefully memorized the Emperor''s casual joke to the point where she didn''t say it now. She even took this matter all day long and pretended to be half-hearted.


    Of course, there was no need to say how smart the two of them were. Didn''t they know that Su Han was lying? Of course, they understood that they had never mentioned it. On the one hand, they wanted to see how Su Han could go. On the other hand, they wanted to show Su Han face.


    Seeing that Su Han was crying pear blossom bathed in the rain -- a weeping beauty, Yan Ling frowned and closed his eyes in panic. He seemed to not want to see a woman crying like this in front of him.

 Chapter 320 -Whos Crying For

    Who is crying for? She threw away the sorghum that she had painstakingly made to give to Yan Ling. Now that she was still feeling wronged, she was still in pain. She even thought that she was cold and indifferent.


    The Thirteen by the side wanted to hit Su Han in the to be eager for a fight, but because Yan Ling had spoken at that time, she had to give up.


    "Let her go! Let her go!" After Yan Ling said those six words, every word struck everyone like a fist.


    "Let her go?" How is that possible? I have carefully prepared that thing for you. How can I send it away just like that? "


    He knew that he was reluctant to part with Yan Ling because his eyes were red when he looked at Yan Ling. However, he could not say clearly whether Yan Ling was willing or angry at Su Han for treating him like this.


    To be honest, there were not many things that Xiao He gave to Yan Ling, but as long as it was sent, he would give some attentiv


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ack her red robes. The complex accessories on her head and the red makeup on her face were all gone. All of this had been extinguished by Snow Ying''s feelings for Liang Yi and her last bit of liking.


    Liang Yi staggered to the West Entrance House and turned to look at the moonlight not too far away. There seemed to be a familiar figure by the lake, but the next second, he rubbed his eyes and looked at it again.


    How could that familiar figure be Yan Ling? Yan Ling should be in the west wing room right now. She was about to become her woman and he would be able to say that the two of them were together.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. Not long after, there was the sound of groans coming from the shabby West Room, which made his face flush and his heart beat.


    Yan Ling and the thirteen were hiding behind the bushes. The guests in the Third Prince''s residence had almost left but the two of them had yet to leave.

 Chapter 321 -Wood Caught

    Just as Liang He was desperate, the wood finally appeared.


    "Apprentice, apprentice, where is my apprentice?"


    Li Li was in the closely, guarding his words, and as soon as he heard the voice, he hurriedly came out. He did not expect that it was the young lady''s master, so he quickly led him into the room. Seeing that this was not a minor injury, he quickly became more and more serious.


    He stared straight at Mu Ziqing''s face, afraid that he might miss the change of his face, but he never did. Mu Ziqing asked him to quickly turn the tables.


    He took out the acupuncture he had prepared and inserted one needle after another. This time, he didn''t dare to be distracted at all. He wholeheartedly concentrated on it until it took more than an hour.


    The wood wiped the sweat off his body and looked at his apprentice. He sighed, "How did it turn out like this?"


    "It''s all because I didn''t look down on the Imperial Consort. If it weren''t for my failure, I wouldn''t have been lying on the bed. I would have felt so uncomfortable," When Li Xiu saw that Yan Ling''s flush had finally subsided.


    Mu Ziqi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    iao went to the Imperial Elixir House to steal Bing Condensate Flowers. In that case, the three of them began to prepare a plan for Consort De.


    Liang He flipped through it as quickly as he could. After he finished writing the countermeasures, he headed towards Yan Ling''s residence. He wiped his hands and feet for the words and covered the blanket before crouching in front of the window to guard the words.


    The next day, Liang He entered the palace alone and went straight to the water prison of the palace. Consort De must have valued the water prison the most, afraid that they would save the wood to clear them.


    "I didn''t expect you to come on your own," the grand chair in front of the water dungeon sat solemnly.


    Liang He sneered, "How can we let them go?"


    "Let go?" How could the people that I caught so easily let go? His Highness is thinking very well.


    Liang He thought that Su Xun and Li Xiao had already arrived at the Imperial Elixir House. They didn''t waste time with Consort De and wanted to enter the prison. The troops hiding in the dark just came out and surrounded Liang He.

 Chapter 322 -Yan Lings Death

    These soldiers didn''t look like the soldiers raised by his Emperor Father at all. They looked more like they were trained by him, just like the ones around Lord De that day.


    "Could it be that Consort De doesn''t know how to raise soldiers in private? This is a major sin for the Nine Clans!"


    "This palace is not comparable to His Highness the prince. If His Highness the Prince made contact with the Dark Dragon Pavilion and the Yue Dragon Pavilion, would the world be ridiculed?"


    Consort De looked at the prince and laughed instead of anger. She thought that she could use the leverage to do as one pleases.


    Liang He looked at Consort De with a deep gaze, saying that all women in the palace were scary. He didn''t expect this to be the case. "Aren''t you afraid that Emperor Father will find out about the chilliness?"


    "From start to end, your Emperor Father felt that I was trying to comfort this entire country. He wouldn''t know anything about this."


    "You¡­" Liang He looked at Consort De and felt like he was a play the lute for a cow. He wanted to enter the water prison to save the wood.


    However, the soldi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    two sides exchanged be triggered at any moment, while protecting their speech, they had to constantly deal with those who appeared at the same level.


    In order to protect the good words, the wood kept the last line of defense and let Thirteen return to the capital with his words, seeking Liang He''s help.


    However, how could those people let them escape from the Thirteen? They immediately split up to intercept the Thirteen. The Thirteen kept on defending against the attacks of those people, and the Thirteen''s body had been cut off.


    No way, she wouldn''t fall down just like that. She had to use her own protection to protect her body. She didn''t care how many people were chasing her behind her back, but she couldn''t shake them off.


    "Ah, save me!"


    He didn''t know where the Thirteen had come from behind his back. He only saw a few people in front of him and immediately yelled.


    "Your Highness, it''s the crown princess. They were hunted down."


    Looking at the assassin the distance, he frowned and another person next to him said, "Young Master Ye, these things have nothing to do with us. Let''s go now."

 Chapter 323 -Bai Feifeis Suspicion

    Why did they appear here and encounter something like this?


    Seeing the assassins approaching their words, Ye Tian gave him a hand and directly killed one of them. The two people beside Ye Tian saw his own prince to help him. They were a little confused, but for his safety, they fought with those assassins. The assassins were on guard. Ye Tianxu could only tie, but with the help of two people beside him, they could still win.


    Ye Tianxu watched the assassins fall down, turned around and looked at the words of falling to the ground. He wanted to help but was stopped by a servant beside him.


    "Young King Ye, you don''t hate her the most. Now she''s the crown princess again. She just managed to escape from a disaster for them. The next thing will depend on them."


    Ye Tianxu was a little annoyed. Who said that he hated Ling Zhang the most, but when he thought about how he had been in a difficult position, he had nothing to say. But a servant actually took care of Master''s affairs, is this a sin?


    Ye Tianxu also felt relieved. She ignored the guards beside her and hugged them. Seeing that the two of th


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    f it is inconvenient, please forgive the prince," the princess came to Ye Tianshi''s side.


    Ye Tianxu nodded and continued to hold one''s tongue. It was awkward for her husband to stand there. She was just about to leave and see the servant girl standing behind her.


    "This prince''s servant girl is a little familiar."


    When he said this, Ye Tianxu unconsciously moved. In order to cover up, he turned around and glanced at the words, "Shuiyue''s hands are good. You can go if you want to."


    This frightened her husband, so she quickly apologized and left. She let out a sigh of relief as she watched him walk away.


    God knew how nervous that person was when he noticed him. His hands were sweating.


    "You helped me again, thank you," Yan Ling looked at Ye Tianxin sincerely.


    "Who sent someone to look for? Such a initiate the dispatch of contingents of armed men and the mobilization of the masses?"


    "It should be the crown princess. The prince just brought her into the residence."


    Bai Feifei listened to the servants ''conversation and remembered the servant girl who was standing behind Ye Tianxu.

 Chapter 324 -Snow Ying Seeking Her Home

    The servants, who were still secretly discussing, heard the familiar voice and immediately stood obediently.


    "You guys just said that?" Bai Feifei couldn''t wait and realized his mannerisms. She could only change her tone, "What were you guys talking about just now?"


    Normally, Bai Feifei was a noble and virtuous Imperial Consort Ye in the open, but as long as one person did something bad in the dark, it was either scolding or beating. So when the Imperial Consort looked like it just now, she thought that the Imperial Consort would punish them when she saw that they were not doing things seriously.


    Bai Feifei was a little anxious when he saw that none of them were mentioned. In addition, the Lord of the Ye Residence was absent and Bai Feifei''s nature was revealed.


    "Why are all of you mute? Tell you to say that you can talk to each other on a normal day. Why can''t you sleep now?" Bai Feifei lowered his sharp voice.


    "I''ll say, we saw the crown princess being carried back by the Wang family.." A courageous maidservan


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    of people and went straight to the Ye Residence. Bai Feifei had made some arrangements at the Ye Residence.


    "Greetings, King Ye. I have something to trouble Lord Ye," Snow Ying greeted and saw Ye Tianxu making tea.


    Seeing that it was Bai Xueying and the daughter of the Bai family, Ye Tian felt a little uneasy.


    "If you have anything to tell the consort," Ye Tian said in a strange tone.


    Yan Ling only felt that someone was staring at him. He looked up at Snow Ying and moved away.


    Snow Ying was stunned when she saw the maidservant''s appearance. She could recognize that the person behind Ye Tian was not lying at all.


    "I want to find someone from the prince. I heard that the Crown Princess is in the Ye Residence, so I want to see the Crown Princess," Bai Xueling was not looking at Yan Ling and guessed if Ye Tian had given Ling to hide.


    Ye Tianxu put down the teacup in her hand and was not surprised at all. It was Bai Feifei who told you, but she was in my residence, but you would never see her in your life.

 Chapter 325 Famous On The Ranking

    "After all is said and done, you are just a concubine in the Third Prince''s residence. So what if you are favored by the Third Prince? Will the Third Prince raise you to the position of a consort?" Impossible, do you think you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix? In the end, you were nothing more than a flower that had been played with. Now you are still a little favored. Who would look for you when you are in one getting old like the pearl becoming yellow?


    Ye Tianxu said a bunch of things in one breath, and even Yan Ling looked at him with surprise. These words were enough to make Snow Ying mad. Moreover, Ye Tianxu''s calm and faint words were as real as they were.


    "You, you, what do you want from Ye Tian? How did I offend you? You need to belittle me like this, and your words are loud¡­" Bai Xueying was not disguised even if she was angered by Ye Tian, but her words were snatched away by Ye Tian, "belittling? Do you deserve my contempt? A concubine wants to compete with us children, but you need to be so thick


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    he next day, Yan Ling and Thirteen got up early and had breakfast on the first floor of the inn.


    "Hey, did you just see it? The Crown Princess is getting more and more vicious now."


    Yan Ling was in a daze. She was the only one in the crown princess right now, so how could she do anything bad? Could it be that Ye Tianxu killed two of his servants and then he was ruthless?


    "She must have known who the heir is, so she stole the Emperor''s decree and wrote the prince''s name."


    What was going on?


    Yan Ling and Thirteen looked at each other. They had clearly stayed in the inn for the whole night, so how could they steal the decree? Even so, she didn''t know how to enter the imperial palace and had to face the imperial guards. She didn''t send any martial arts and Consort De really looked down on her.


    Ling Zhang pulled the thirteen away and hurriedly returned to the room. It was dangerous to stay there for another minute, but thankfully, she had heard it long ago. She might be able to catch Consort De''s men soon.

 Chapter 326 -Mans disguise

    "Consort De really did not do anything to catch the consort," Thirteen patted the table with anger.


    Yan Ling was not in a good mood as he frowned.


    She had no complaints about how Consort De had come up with a plan to capture her. It was not a good thing to use such a method to capture her. Now that Liang Hei had entered the palace to pray for the Emperor, how could she not return for days? She just wanted to control Liang He and use the relationship between them to threaten Liang He to abdicate the throne and let Liang Yi sit on the throne.


    Ling got up and came to the window, opening a crack. The officers and soldiers below were patrolling the streets one after another. The from door to door''s search was a little unclear. Even if Consort De was favored in the eyes of the Emperor, the Emperor shouldn''t be stupid enough to let her manage the power, right?


    When he turned around, he already had his own plan in mind, "Thirteen, go get something."


    After knowing what Yan Ling wanted, Thirteen quickly left the room and went out to buy what Yan Li


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    evealed a sly smile.


    It was only then that Consort De remembered that a few days ago, the Emperor was seriously ill and had Liang He enter the palace to pray for his honor. "Where is the prince now?"


    "In response to Mother''s words, the prince is currently in the Thousand Buddha Hall."


    "Let''s go. I want to see if the prince will be disappointed if the person he loves most doesn''t come to save him," Consort De''s lips curved.


    In the Thousand Buddha Palace, Liang He was kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, reading scriptures one by one. In addition to eating and taking two hours of rest, Liang He had been copying scriptures.


    As soon as Consort De entered the room, she saw Liang He''s skills and couldn''t help but sneer. So what if she did more? As long as she was around, she would definitely pull Liang He down from the throne, and the throne would only belong to Yi Er!


    "The prince really worked hard. The copy of the day and night really touched me, but someone abandoned the prince. It''s a pity," Consort De said coldly behind Liang He.

 Chapter 327 -Missing 13

    Unfortunately, Liang He didn''t hear anything outside the window and silently copied the scripture, which made Consort De angry.


    "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you? Where are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yan Ling looked at the pain on the bed and was about to roll a ball.


    Thirteen just waved his hand to indicate that he was fine, but his pale face had already betrayed her. He held her up, "Thirteen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Thirteen didn''t want her to worry, so he endured the pain and smiled. "Consort De poisoned me. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "She actually dared to do something like this!"


    Yan Ling looked at the thirteen''s pain and clenched her teeth. Her forehead was already covered in sweat. To avoid worrying, she had to smile, which made her heart ache. However, she didn''t bring any medicine to relieve her pain, so she quickly laid on the bed with Thirteen in her hand. "I''ll go find herbs for you. I''ll temporarily suppress it. I might come up with the antidote if I bring it to the pharmacy."


    Yan Ling took off his coat and covered the Thirteen''s body. He tu


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ? He''s the eldest son of a country. Consort De is not afraid of doing this and gets retribution?"


    Gan Feng looked at Yan Ling. He knew that there were some things that were not convenient to tell Ling. Otherwise, if he were to worry, the prince would definitely blame him.


    "Consort, don''t worry. The prince has already returned to the Prince''s residence. In the Prince''s residence, the prince can rest well," Gao Feng was afraid that he would be worried, so he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Then¡­" Yan Ling wanted to ask something, but he was snatched away by Gales.


    "Consort, don''t worry. The prince is currently in the residence. Those servants will definitely take good care of the prince."


    At this moment, Liang Hei had just returned to the Prince''s residence not long ago when quite a number of ministers came to visit him, not for anything else.


    "Your Highness, when will the crown princess return to the residence? We are all in a hurry to see the crown princess," one of the ministers said impatiently.


    Liang He was ignore, but they were even more powerful.

 Chapter 328 -Yan Lings Disappearance

    The group of ministers were whispering in his ears and couldn''t rush away.


    He was also worried about Ling''er''s comfort, but could they find Ling''er just by his side?


    Someone spoke and there were other things that followed. "Your Highness, you can''t have found the crown princess, but you aren''t willing to hand it over. The crown princess can change the decree at any time with the decree. If the prince and the crown princess change the decree, they won''t be able to submit to the public in the future."


    "Pah!"


    Liang He looked at the group of ministers and slapped the table forcefully. It wasn''t that he wasn''t cold-blooded, he just didn''t want to waste his feelings on these mediocre ministers.


    "You all think that this prince needs to change the decree in order to ascend to the throne, right?" My Emperor Father is still alive! Your Emperor is still alive!


    "Your Highness, that''s not what we mean. We just want the truth."


    "The truth?" Liang He smiled. "The truth you said was just your own idea, right?"


    Regardless of whether the decree was


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    disappeared into the darkness.


    Gales quickly returned to the Crown Princess.


    "It was my fault that I failed to protect the consort. I let the consort disappear again and fall into a difficult place."


    When Liang He heard this, who had been copying a book in the study room, the pen pole was suddenly broken. The person who was originally in front of the desk suddenly appeared in front of Gales and grabbed Gales ''collar.


    "How did all of you do things? Ling''er has no strength for binding a chicken at all, so why did you protect her all the time?!"


    Liang Hefeng rushed out of the prince''s residence like he was looking for a wooden house in the outskirts of the city.


    If anything happened to Ling''er, he would definitely have those people bury her!


    The few confidants of the Prince''s residence were outside. "Please punish the prince!"


    Liang He went straight into the cabin. The oil lamp inside was about to burn, suddenly covering the cabin.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Liang He suppressed his anger and stood in front of his confidants.

 Chapter 329 -Father-daughter Love

    The few confidants didn''t dare to lie to Liang He and told him that Ling Ling wanted the Thirteen, but in order to find the information, they told Liang He everything.


    After they finished speaking, they acted as if they were letting Liang He handle it. When the be long in coming saw this, they also joined the confidants. "The prince, I hope that the prince will give us a chance to find the consort and safely bring home. At that time, the prince will handle it."


    "Please give the prince a chance to find the consort. At that time, the prince will handle it!"


    Liang He looked at his trusted confidants. He was being stared at by a group of quack officials all the time. He had no way to escape and rescue Ling''er. If he had left for too long, he would have charged both of them with the crime of beyond dispute. Thinking about this, Liang He agreed to their request, but the time limit was three days. If he found Ling''er in three days, they wouldn''t come see him.


    As soon as he returned to the Pri


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e damp ground and couldn''t sit at all. He couldn''t find a place to sit in the firewood room. He could only pack up some of the things that were temporarily in the room as a cushion.


    At night, a cold breeze blew into the firewood room. He moved himself to the corner and hugged himself like a ball, locking the heat on his body. Then he fell asleep in a daze and his body was a little hot.


    In the morning, she felt that someone had barged in and took her out of the firehouse. She wanted to open her eyes and leave their control, but her eyes were like a heavy burden. No matter what, she couldn''t open them. The group of servants brought Ling to a small room and left without asking.


    It was much warmer than the firewood house. It wasn''t as cold as it was, but Ling Ling actually fell asleep again comfortably.


    While sleeping soundly, a bucket of cold water suddenly woke up. He woke up and quickly got up to look at unfamiliar places around him.


    Wasn''t she in the firehouse? Why was she here?

 Chapter 330 300-Punishment

    All of a sudden, a grand chair appeared first, followed by a woman from her beauty is good enough for the aristocracy. The woman was Consort De, who placed the chair in front of Yan Ling. Consort De sat up and smiled at Ling.


    When the servant girl beside Consort De saw that Yan Ling had fallen to the ground, she was a little unhappy. "Mrs. De is here. Miss Yan didn''t even salute."


    Tell her to bow to Consort De? The tree was about to bloom, so Ling Ling stood up and looked at Consort De.


    Consort De looked at Yan Ling with interest, as if she didn''t know what the antidote was. "Miss Yan, educated, I didn''t expect you to be disappointed today."


    "It is indeed disappointing, but I don''t care about it. Hand over the antidote," Yan Ling had no time to waste with Consort De.


    "Of course, I have the antidote, but I don''t care about giving it to you people like this."


    "This palace''s antidote is not so easy to get. I''m not here today. Huan''er, come


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ''t bow to me. Quickly get dressed and come over to salute me!"


    Yan Ling turned her head to look at Consort De. Consort De was even more vicious than she believed. She still couldn''t face Consort De. Just as she was about to get up, someone threw her clothes on her face.


    He got up with some difficulty, and every bubble on his body felt pain.


    "I told you to wear a dress and dawdle, ah!" Huan Er pushed Ling Zhi back to the bed.


    She only felt that her back was about to break. The bone-piercing pain and her face was pale. She glanced at Huan''er and chose to do it slowly, one piece at a time. This was her fastest speed now, and her entire body was numb and she could no longer feel her limbs.


    Looking at Consort De, she walked slowly and arduously. She even asked why Consort De would treat her like this. No one had ever offended anyone. Consort De just sneered and said that she was not worthy of knowing why, because her existence was a mistake!

 Chapter 331 -The Appearance of His Life

    There were two wooden buckets in the room. One of them was filled with heat.


    It was not easy for Ling to come over. Before Consort De''s body could float down, Consort De slapped Yan Ling. Yan Ling accidentally didn''t fall to the ground. Consort De felt that it wasn''t enough to rush up and waved her hand, slapping him.


    Consort De looked at Yan Ling in a look down from a height and looked like a tiny speck of dust. She squatted down and grabbed Ling''s undamaged face, "I want to tear your face apart now, but this face is of great use. I can only keep it for now. But now, I feel that it is meaningless to keep it."


    Consort De''s sharp fingernails pierced into her face, causing a red bloodstain to appear. She furrowed her brows in pain, but Consort De was still a become aggravated.


    Consort De wiped away the hand that had just been holding onto Ling Zhang in disgust. She turned around and sat down on her chair. She asked Huan Er to take out all the poi


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    fer from the become aggravated."


    Madam Yan reminded her worriedly. Previously, she had told others that Yan Ling was not her biological sister, but now Madam Yan was still worried.


    Thinking about such a terrible thing, how could Yan Shuang dare to say it? She quickly responded and went out to look for Ling Zhang.


    She didn''t know who carried Yan Ling to her original yard. Yan Shuang looked at her motionless voice lying on the bed and thought she was dead. When she saw her clear eyes, she remembered that she couldn''t move.


    "Yo, isn''t this my tough sister? Why are you lying down with a look of hopelessness? Do you want my sister to help me?"


    Yan Shuang deliberately sat on Yan Shuang''s arm. When she saw Yan Ling''s painful expression, she immediately laughed out loud, "Why are you here today?" Does it hurt? It hurts, you deserve it!


    Yan Ling looked at Yan Shuang''s take pleasure in other people''s misfortune and felt like she knew something.

 Chapter 332 -Something happened to Madam Yan

    Yan Ling turned his head and didn''t look at Yan Shuang, but his words became more and more be insatiable, forcing him to look at him.


    Looking at the bruised look on her face, all the suffering she had suffered in the past seemed to be relieved. Ever since Ling Zhang''s personality changed dramatically, she was at a loss. Under her control, she was finally able to make a comeback. Of course, she couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    However, even though she was seriously injured, Yan Ling was still arrogant. What Yan Shuang hated the most was her arrogance. Everything seemed to be under her control.


    "Yan Lingshuang, it should be the Imperial Consort. Your Highness, who cares about you. Why did you leave without appearing at this moment? Could it be that his Highness abandoned you?" Yan Shuang held Yan Ling''s hand as a pair of sisters, and the pain in her hand could only be understood by Yan Ling alone.


    Yan Ling looked at Yan Shuang and remained silent. It had been almost half a month sin


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    The morning scream broke the silence of the residence.


    "Hurry up! Something happened to the First Madam!"


    A group of people rushed to the courtyard in go forward with great strength and vigour. Yan Shuang, who was in the yard next door, hurriedly rushed over.


    The servant girl was so frightened that she didn''t even come back. She looked at her mother on the bed. Seeing that she was still asleep, she immediately wanted to wake up. However, she froze and touched her mother''s hand.


    "How is that possible? How can such a thing happen?"


    Yan Shen rushed over in a hurry. Looking at the scene, he frowned. Consort De was still in the residence, and if she offended her, she would really suffer.


    Yan Shuang threw herself at the bedside in a be brimming with tears and looked at her face. She hurriedly threw herself at her feet and pointed at her ice-cold body.


    Yan Xiang looked at Madam Yan, who was lying there with a pale face. She thought she was pretending but wanted to get his favor.

 Chapter 333 -Surrender To Liang

    Yan Shen forcefully swung his frost, wanting to let go of his hands that were tightly fastened.


    After reading the conversation for a while, she realized that something was not normal. Her noisy voice had yet to wake up, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Yan Shuang was a little tired from crying, so she loosened her legs. She took the opportunity to grab Madam Yan''s hand, but her unusual coldness made her stunned. Xu Juan took a few steps back and slowly accepted it after a long time.


    "Daddy, you have to give my mother a clean face. The innocent death of my mother, the dead not clear," Yan Shuang cried uncontrollably. She had no strength to cry and looked like a topple.


    "Men, check this young man again. Why is this?" Yan Ming stared intently at Madam Yan''s body, her tone full of gnashing teeth.


    The crowd of servants outside kept chattering. Huan Er thought that something was wrong, so she quickly returned to Consort De''s yard and told her everything she knew


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    orried about the safety of her words. For a moment, he thought that she had suffered such a huge torment and was also resentful that he had been watched by a few barehanded people.


    Liang He looked at the tea and then at the group of ministers. He immediately ordered a banquet at the Drunken Fragrance Tower and called the group of ministers.


    "Everyone has been staying in this palace for a long time. If this continues, it won''t be a way. Not only will it affect their lives, it will also affect the loss outweighs the gain. I have a banquet at Drunken Fragrance Restaurant and we will talk calmly, how about it?"


    What Liang He said was what they were thinking. Since Liang He had already mentioned it, they were not reserved. They all agreed with Liang He''s thoughts. Then, they headed to the Drunken Fragrance Restaurant with Liang He. The Drunken Fragrance Restaurant was also a famous restaurant in the capital city, and as soon as they entered, there was the aroma of food.

 Chapter 334 -Liang He Appears

    When the ministers took their seats in the can''t wait, Liang He immediately held his glass in his hands, "My previous attitude is either good or bad. I hope that you don''t bother with the young people."


    "The prince is acting strange."


    The ministers and the prince drank a glass together. Liang He didn''t expect this group of people to be so easily deceived. He sat down and greeted them for food until they suddenly collapsed. Liang He immediately got up and rushed out of the Drunken Fragrance Tower and went straight to the residence. If not for dealing with the group of people, he sat down patiently for so long.


    Bai Luochu had already hung up one by one. There was a tacit cautiously without any noise in the residence, and the people who came to pay their respects were lined up at the entrance of the mansion.


    Although the residence was quiet, it was bustling with people. It was the opposite of Yan Ling''s silence.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Yan Ling knew that if he didn''t send her food, who would come to look for her at this


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    with them.


    After Yan Wei found out that Liang He had gone to Yan Mansion, he hurriedly rushed over to Yan Mansion. However, he did not expect that there would suddenly be so many people coming to worship him.


    He hid in the crowd and leaned against the courtyard. He saw a group of servants in the dungeon looking at him and squatted in the bushes. The group saw that the slaves had secretly come out of the dungeon. Because they had been scolded by Madam Yan in the past, they had to relax a little.


    He turned around and went to the dungeon. Those words that the servant said were right should be Yan Ling''s thirteen. However, he didn''t expect that the Thirteen, with a strong martial arts, would be caught.


    This was the place where Yan Mansion was most familiar with besides looking at the slave. He came to a Bronze Tiger with all the keys in the dungeon. This was the best place for the servants to hide their keys.


    The dungeon wasn''t big. There were only three closed rooms and the thirteen was quickly found.


    "Where is it?"

 Chapter 335 -Help Ling 13

    As soon as he opened the shackles on the thirteen, he heard a roar outside the cell. It was over now. He thought about the movements in his hands and unlocked the rest of the shackles on the thirteen.


    As soon as the thirteen heard that the servants outside had returned, they would have to fall into this place if they didn''t leave. They quickly grabbed them and said, "Go away. If you were discovered, you wouldn''t have any good results."


    He had never finished talking about the give up halfway in his past few lifetimes. He opened the last shackle and turned around to take the Thirteen away. Those servants had already stood at the door.


    All of them looked at their words, raised their weapons and walked into the prison cells. Fortunately, they felt that this was boring and returned. Otherwise, the people in the dungeon would be robbed and their faces would fall.


    Seeing that this servant didn''t know what to say, he pointed at the words and said, "Put him down, or he''ll be dead in a while!"


    Thirteen expected to come forward and beat up these slaves. H


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    e.


    "There are not so many rules here," Liang He said indifferently when he saw the kneeling face.


    He thought back to the people outside the Prince''s residence. "With me, there is another person. Don''t worry, she will definitely not betray the prince."


    Liang He only said everything and followed his own decision. After he left, the atmosphere in the study immediately sank. Liang He took a token from the dark grid on the wall of the study, "To mobilize all available troops and protect the prince''s residence."


    Many of the ministers who had been drunk in their dreams before the drug had disappeared, and now many of them had moved their eyelids before slowly waking up. They looked at the dejected people outside the Prince''s residence, and their faces were knocked on the door of the Prince''s residence, but no one responded to them, and their hair bun fell off one by one, and their clothes were stained with dust, so they could only choose to go back.


    Liang He saw that it was already late, so he put away the files and looked at them for a long time.

 Chapter 336 -Secret Things in the chamber

    "Prince, the ministers outside have already woken up," Gales reported the news he just received.


    Liang He only nodded. "Is the consort awake?"


    Gan Feng didn''t expect Liang He to ask this. He really didn''t know this carefully, "The consort has woken up and has eaten."


    Liang He nodded with satisfaction and got up to find an excuse.


    Yan Ling looked at the Thirteen with worry in her heart. She remembered what happened that day as fresh as she remembered. The group of people had actually attacked her people, and Consort De had even poisoned the Thirteen under her nose.


    Thirteen shook his head. The poison was released from time to time. It was no different from an ordinary person, so she wouldn''t tell her to worry about her.


    Yan Ling wanted to ask Thirteen some private questions, so Liang He walked in. Yan Ling could only choose not to speak. If he had the chance to talk about it again in the future, Liang He was a little tired.


    Liang He sat beside Yan Ling''s bed and asked about his usual famil


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    blew it in one gulp before feeding it to Yan Ling.


    She had no choice but to take her leave. This wave of Liang He obviously wanted to chase them away. If they still brought this, they would have disturbed the couple.


    After breakfast, Liang He supported him and said that he would walk in the garden for a walk.


    On the way, Yan Ling looked over and saw that there were not many servants in the residence. It seemed that the Prince''s residence was very quiet and peaceful.


    Liang He thought about how Ling Zhang still didn''t know that Madam Yan had passed away, so he supported Yan Ling and said, "Ling''er, I''m now." Tell you a piece of good news. Don''t be sad, okay?


    Could it be sad news?


    Yan Ling didn''t think that there would be any news worthy of her sadness. He nodded and waited for his response. Liang He hugged her worriedly, "Mrs. Yan has passed away."


    "Why should I be sad? Madam Yan''s the doings isn''t worth it at all," Yan Ling already knew about this and she would never cry for Madam Yan.

 Chapter 337 -Timely Purity

    Liang He felt that Yan Ling was just saying, "Ling''er, have you ever doubted your own background?"


    He turned his head abruptly. How did Liang He know about this? He looked at his face in confusion. Liang He didn''t want to keep him in suspense and told some people what he knew.


    "Ling''er, your mother used to be the most beautiful woman in the capital city, Wangyue, and when Emperor Father saw her, he was overjoyed. At that time, Liang Hei''s uncle, Wang Su, had pursued her even more thoroughly. Unfortunately, he didn''t like these. He married a scholar and gave birth to her. When Emperor Father knew that he couldn''t be angry, he grabbed the book and wanted to send her to death.


    He stared at Liang He. How did he know why so many people knew about her secret? Only she was left in the dark. "Where did you find the news?"


    Liang He didn''t answer but touched Ling''er''s hair. "Ling''er will be your home in the future. No one will leave you."


    Liang He walked around


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    After hearing this, it was obvious that he misunderstood Liang Hei. Ling Zhang hurriedly explained, "He didn''t do this. It was the concubine of Concubine De''s palace. I didn''t want me to torture me. She was the one who poisoned the Thirteen."


    Mu Ziqing didn''t expect this to happen. He looked at Liang He behind him and felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to make a bottle of medicine. "Give this as an apology for the punch just now."


    The wood turned arrogantly, his mouth still unruly, "If I find out that he''s really not good to you, I don''t want to solve it with the same punch today."


    Yan Ling turned around and looked at Liang He as he clutched his chest. She was a little worried. She knew his master''s superpower, "I''ll take you back to have a rest, right?"


    Liang He waved his hand, "Of course. Ling''er is me. How could the wife she is married to be hurt?"


    "Who knows," the wood blew his beard and put some medicine on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 338 Wooden Scarlet Removing Ointment

    Liang Hei stepped forward and hugged him. The wooden sentence made Liang He remember it. He would use his strength to tell them that he would take good care of Ling.


    Thirteen drank the potion and lay down on the feel sleepy. Several people also left the room to not disturb the Thirteen''s rest.


    Yan Ling was relieved. After all, she was most at ease with the medical skills of the wood. Liang He was worried that Yan Ling''s body wouldn''t be able to recover, so he carried her back to the room to let her rest.


    The wood rolled up his sleeves and his hands started to form scab marks. How much resentment was there for someone from barehanded to be so vicious?


    Liang He explained everything that Ling had encountered to the wood. He did not expect Yan Ling and the thirteen to encounter so much sadness in such a short period of time. The wood clearly looked at his poor apprentice and sighed. If she and Xu San held on for a while, the Yue Dragon Pavilion members


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    felt the feeling of Liang He getting up and leaving the mattress. Soon after, he heard the sound of closing the door. Yan Ling waited for a while to make sure that he had gone far away before slowly drilled out of the blanket. He took out the scard-removing ointment to touch his body bit by bit. However, it was a little hard to apply it on his back.


    Liang He put Ling on the bed and let Yan Ling lie on the bed. He immediately took off his overcoat and wiped a little ointment on her back.


    Ling''s head was buried in his words. Luckily, even if Liang He appeared, it would be great if he made a sound to make people look for him.


    After Liang He applied it on behalf of Ling Ling, he immediately put on his clothes. When he was cold in the air, he would catch a cold again, and then he would the loss outweighs the gain.


    After she got dressed, she immediately ran into the quilt and wrapped herself tightly like a silkworm cocoon. She lowered her face shyly.

 Chapter 339 Yan Shuangs Plan

    For the past few days, Liang He had been applying scard-removing ointment on Yan Ling''s back every day. He gradually got used to the words that he had rejected at first. The wood cleansing ointment was very effective and the scars on his body quickly disappeared, so he couldn''t see that he had been injured.


    Consort De held up a pot stick and the red pot stick came towards her. Her smile was sinister as if she was looking at a doll.


    Yan Ling was frightened when he saw the stick. His mind was engraved with blisters and he yelled, "No, no, Consort De!"


    "Ling''er, wake up, Ling''er."


    She was dreaming again. These past few days, she often had nightmares, and when she woke up, her eyes were bloodshot. Liang He didn''t dare ask for fear of arousing the fear in her memory, but he constantly called out Consort De''s name.


    Liang He hugged her tightly and let her feel her presence. There was no need to be afraid, so she would protect herself from the side. Liang


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    at there was free labor, she would naturally be happy.


    "Daddy came back early, did you?" If someone supported her behind the scenes, then the success of this matter would be great. In the past, Madam Yan had supported her, but now that Madam Yan wasn''t around, she could only think of Shen Yu.


    The servant immediately replied. Yan Han had just returned home from morning, but now he was in a bad mood.


    As soon as he said this, Yan Ling packed up and went straight to the study room.


    Yan Shuang looked at her and revealed a hint of sadness. She had dreamed of Madam Yan last night, so she started to think about it. Now, the only thing she could believe was Yan Shuang, and now she had already taken her away.


    Seeing that Yan Shuang''s mood had already risen, Yan Shuang immediately told Yan Shan what she had done. At first, Yan Shuang did not agree, because if this matter was caught by others, his position in the court would be suffer a disastrous decline.

 Chapter 340 300-Threatening the Emperor

    However, in the end, she still couldn''t resist her words and words of coquettishness, so she changed her tone and agreed.


    Yan Shuang was afraid that Yan Shuang would not agree to her idea after she went back. The strike while the iron is hot said that she was about to catch Yan Ling. At that time, she should punish Ling people from all over the capital city for not having any objections. She also mentioned that the young master of the Yan family should teach him a lesson as an escape.


    Knowing that it was going to be late at night, Yan Shuang left the study.


    As Yan Shen watched Yan Shuang leave, he sighed in his heart. He naturally admired and admired his daughter, but he was afraid that his daughter would use the wrong place. What could he do? In the past, his daughter was a pure and harmless little girl, but the person who just said such words was sometimes innocent.


    However, Yan Ming would rather believe that it was because Mrs. Yan''s death had hit Yan Shuang that Yan Shuang was like this instead of Yan Shuang.


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    , the ministers could no longer follow them.


    "Consort De will return to the palace to beg the Emperor to reestablish the prince," Lord De could only think of this. Now that the Prince''s residence couldn''t enter, if he did, there would definitely be news from the other side.


    If the Emperor was seriously ill, then it would be Liang He who would obey the throne. Consort De frowned. Now that the outside world was looking at her, Consort De was flourishing in the palace, but there were a few people who knew that she was behind the Emperor''s back.


    Seeing that Consort De was still hesitant, Lord De said, "Consort De, didn''t you want to be the biggest woman in this palace? As long as Yi gets to the throne, you will be the Empress Dowager. If anyone will resist you, as long as you go back and threaten the Emperor, the Emperor will definitely agree to your feelings."


    Seeing this, Consort De could only agree. She hurriedly returned to the palace and combed the hairpin and dress she had worn when she first met the Emperor.

 Chapter 341 -Reestablishing the Prince

    Consort De picked a few clingmen and followed her to the Palace of Hearts.


    He was just a little tired. He rubbed the tip of his nose and saw that Consort De quickly took the fold in his hand and gently rubbed his shoulders.


    The Emperor''s spirit of the past few days would slowly recover, and it would be even more difficult for her to become the prince.


    Consort De paid attention to the Emperor''s expression and calmed down. She quickly asked the palace to hand the scripture written by Liang He to the Emperor.


    Seeing that the emperor only flipped through a few pages with a slight change of expression, he quietly put the scripture behind him.


    When Consort De saw the Emperor''s subordinate, if she saw that she had proposed a new book, there shouldn''t be much objections.


    Consort De rubbed her shoulders even more diligently, and she pushed back the others, "That is the scripture that Yi Yi wrote for three days and three nights for the Emperor."


    The Emperor looked at Consort De indifferently and nodded silently.


    There were only the two of them in the care hall. They were silent. Consort De thought about how she should rewrite the title of prince.


    Feeling tired from the thumping, Consort De retracted her hand and change


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    ame out from both sides and looked extremely excited.


    Lord De took out his sword and pointed at the chariot. He didn''t stab the to put in one''s eyes of the guards towards the chariot. "Liang He didn''t expect you to die here."


    There was no one in the chariot. The three people screamed that it was not good. They fell for it and immediately called their men to chase after the palace.


    On the other side, Liang He rode his silver eyes all the way to the palace.


    For such a thing, the ministers would definitely wait for their throw oneself into the net in the only way which must be passed. They should have discovered that the chariot was empty and they should seize the time to enter the palace.


    Liang He had just entered the palace gate and stopped his silver eyes.


    On the palace road, Consort De and Liang Yi were blocking their own soldiers.


    Liang He looked unhappy. "You guys are not moving."


    Liang Yi didn''t hurry at all. "No, what can I do then?"


    Liang He did not dare to delay entering the palace, but he did not expect Liang Yi to intercept him halfway. He turned around and was about to leave with words, but the palace door was tightly shut and surrounded.


    Yan Ling hid in Liang He''s arms, both of them worried.

 Chapter 342 -Good Descent

    "Ling''er, hide and let''s push them over," Liang He rode on his horse and protected him tightly, wanting to clash with Consort De Liang Yi.


    "Kill!"


    The palace gate was suddenly opened and a group of loyal soldiers rushed in. The leader who protected Liang He was Wang Su.


    Everyone was stunned and Liang He''s worried mood eased.


    King Su rode the tall and strong and fought with Liang He.


    "Er, Uncle is late. Don''t worry, I will protect you to see the Emperor."


    King Su wore the general''s armor and shone brightly. Consort De''s eyes froze when she saw this.


    He was still as handsome and brave as he was in his youth, and his admiration from when he was young gradually surged into his heart.


    King Su couldn''t see Consort De''s gaze at all. With a wave of his hand, everyone held their weapons at Consort De''s group.


    Consort De looked troubled and yelled at King Su, "Are you sure you want to oppose the imperial officials?"


    Consort De didn''t dare say that she was against her. She knew she didn''t have the right to do so.


    Wang Su held his back and didn''t even look at him. He rode his horse to protect the two of them.


    Liang Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He directed his soldiers to attack.


    The military training of


    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader


    are ordered to enter the Heavenly Prison and hand it over to the clan''s judgement."


    This speech, Lord De and Imperial Counsellor Bai jumped out.


    "What does His Highness mean by that? Why should Old Chen punish us against the loyal and devoted of Jiangsan Commune?"


    They didn''t want to say that Liang He had people present the evidence one by one. The three of them could only admit it, and the other people who had been implicated were also guilty.


    Then there was the Heaven worship ceremony. Liang He had just stepped onto the platform with his words. The sky was illuminated by the five colors, and it was called the auspicious occasion of the heavens.


    Yan Ling dragged the corner of his shirt and stood beside Liang He. Suddenly, he fainted on the ground. Liang He supported him and quickly called for the imperial doctor.


    The Imperial Physician took his pulse and said with a joyful expression, "Congratulations to the heavens and the heavens, you are so happy."


    Liang He looked at Yan Ling in surprise. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big surprise. He immediately asked someone to send his words back to the palace to recuperate. He regarded Yan Ling as the mother of heaven and earth, and could share the world with him.